《Destined Love In Turbulent Times》


 C1

    The night of August 1932.


    In the small city of Xiang City beside Yu Hang.


    The river bridges intertwined, and the moon''s shadow reflected the waves.


    When he was little, a few loud gunshots rang through the night sky, waking the sleeping people.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was also woken up from her sleep.


    She was wearing a light green dress embroidered with hibiscus silk, with a thin silk cloth wrapped around her armpits. Her slender arms were exposed, and her long hair was flowing down her back.


    After a few minutes of waking up, the sound of gunfire gradually faded away.


    He turned over and fell back asleep in a daze.


    The window seemed to tremble, and Qiao Ruoxi felt a gust of wind. With a touch of coolness, she abruptly sat up.


    Before she could see clearly in the dark, her mouth was covered by the hand that came around her back. She had no room to move as the other hand was holding a cold gun against her temple.


    Her teeth instinctively chattered up and down, and she almost fainted from fear.


    "Don''t make a sound." a young man commanded in her ear.


    The man''s mouth was almost touching her ear.


    Almost at the same time, she heard the creaking sound of the Qiao family''s iron gate, followed by the sound of heavy, urgent footsteps, as if many armed people had arrived.


    Her father''s voice came from downstairs: "Sir, it''s late at night. May I know what you need?" He''s read a lot of books and he''s got a fine tongue.


    "Mr Qiao has offended you. By the order of Governor Wu, we caught up to this place and the thieves have disappeared. Afraid of disturbing the manor, we have come here to search. " It was the voice of an officer.


    Qiao Ruo Chu understood.


    The person who pointed the gun at her was an assassin.


    Wu Du was in charge of all the soldiers and horses in Zhejiang province. Because he had married a prostitute in the red house of Xiangcheng, he had been visiting the city for a long time.


    The garrison headquarters in Xiang City became his de facto office, while Hangzhou became a decoration.


    Xiang City had its European style garden villa, which took up a large area. The tall courtyard walls isolated the possibility of outsiders spying on them, and there were armed guards guarding it day and night.


    Commander Wu and his prostitute aunt lived in this European garden villa.


    With her small hand, she plucked at the large, powerful hand that was under her nose.


    The man took his hand away and snatched it away.


    In the dark she only felt that he was tall, and that it was unlikely that she could hide him under her bed or in her closet.


    The soldiers had finished their search and were coming up the stairs. She could hear them going upstairs.


    There was really nowhere to hide in her room.


    Or, if she did manage to hide him, her whole family would be in trouble once the Cupples found out, and she really didn''t want to take the risk.


    "I, my room, can''t hide you." Qiao Ruo Chu said in a low voice.


    She no longer had any hope of living.


    A pair of large hands immediately grabbed her neck. She was out of breath and had a suffocating dizziness.


    In a few seconds, he let go, and in the darkness, by the light of the downstairs curtains, he scanned her room. A large bed, a wardrobe, a dressing table, there really was no place to hide.


    He quickly put the bullet in his pocket into his pistol, ready to fight to the death.


    Suddenly, Qiao Ruojie pulled him, pointing to the inside of his bed. "Lie down." she said shortly.


    He hesitated, then lay down on the side of the bed against the wall.


    Qiao Ruoxi pulled out two quilts from under the bed and spread them on him. He leaned his body into the gap between the wall and the quilts and held his breath.


    Qiu Ba had already arrived at the door, knocking loudly on it. Qiao Ruo had placed two pillows at the head of the bed, covering the area in front of the bed that was arched. Behind the bed sat a long-eared rabbit pillow.


    "Xiao''er, open the door." After knocking on the door, he heard Qiao Qingya''s voice.


    Qiao Ruo Chu grabbed a blue cloth jacket with a ingot collar and wrapped it around his silk pajamas. She used her slender and white hands to smooth her hair, and wore a pair of handmade slippers embroidered with spring flowers to open the door.


    A knoll had broken into her house and thrown it at her, saying, "My lady, I apologize for my offense." She went through her closet, under her bed, behind the curtains on her dressing table.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s face was pale as he lowered his eyes and bit his pale lips as he stood at the door.


    Qiu Ba didn''t find any assassins. He glanced at the neatly hung curtains and Qiao Ruochu''s bed, then left.


    "No, sir." Yakuza reported, and the officer standing downstairs told him to back down.


    "Go to sleep, Chu''er." Qiao Qingya said with a pained heart and followed Qiu Ba and the others down.


    Qiao Ruoxi closed the door, turned off the ceiling light, and leaned against the door, feeling weak all over.


    She had completely forgotten that there was still a plague god on the bed that had yet to be sent away.


    "They''ll be back soon. Hurry up and put some precious things inside." The man had come out of the quilt and stood in front of her, speaking coldly.


    In the dim light from downstairs, she saw that the man was wearing a blue cloth gown that revealed a pair of black leggings and a pair of old handmade black shoes. The man was taller than she was, and she did not look up at his face, afraid he would kill her.


    Silence.


    "Thank you for just now." "No," the man said, and by the time his voice reached her ear, he had already disappeared through the window.


    After falling into a trance for a few minutes, Qiao Ruo Chu moved her legs to the window and tightly closed the door. Remembering the man''s words, she placed her jewelry and personal belongings in the place where the man had hidden them, pretending to be the same as before.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust the words of a man. Rather, she didn''t want to create the slightest bit of trouble for herself. Even if there was the slightest possibility, she had to consider it.


    In less than a quarter of an hour she heard the door open again.


    The lights came back on downstairs.


    "My apologies, Mister Qiao. We just exposed ourselves because we were afraid that the assassin might take advantage of the loophole. Your home is not safe either." Qiao Ruo recognized it at first. It was the voice of the leader just now.


    "Oh, where?" Qiao Qingya was already impatient.


    Qiao Ruo put on her jacket again and opened the door without waiting for him to knock.


    He rushed up to Qiao Ruo Chu''s bedroom, rushed into her bed, pointed the gun at the bulging edges of the bed, and quickly lifted two layers of the brocade quilt with his other hand. Qiao Ruo Chu''s jewelry box and her daughter''s personal belongings rolled all over the floor.


    Little Qiu Eight was dumbfounded. "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." As he spoke, he quickly left Qiao Ruozhu''s room.


    As he was walking away, he conveniently took a glance at Qiao Ruo Chu. Qiao Ruo Chu saw it and his face immediately turned red.


    Qiao Qingya was filled with rage.


    He said to his officers, "You are robbers. That''s my boudoir, look clearly, my boudoir! "


    "Apologies, Mr. Qiao. "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, a few of them followed him out.

 C2

    The night was still dark.


    Qiao Qingya was completely awake.


    He was worried that his daughter would be surprised, so he immediately went upstairs to his daughter''s bedroom door and lightly knocked. "Chu''er, are you scared?"


    Qiao Ruo Chu was picking up the scattered items on the ground. "Father, I''m fine. Rest in peace."


    Hearing that his daughter was still able to speak normally, he let out a long breath and went downstairs to his bedroom.


    This was a two story French style small building. The area was not big and the first floor only had five or six rooms. Qiao Qingya had bought the land and designed the building himself.


    To be exact, it was built for his beloved wife, Shi Shiyan.


    Nineteen years ago, he had just made a fortune in the silk business. That year, he met Shi Shiyan, the eldest daughter of the tea king, Shi Yan.


    For her, he visited her house day by day and became her grandson''s slave. Finally, he touched old man Shi and said: If Ruo Shiyan agrees, the Shi family will marry her daughter.


    The jade-like beauty blushed and agreed.


    He was so happy that he wanted to jump up.


    He took out all of his possessions as a betrothal gift and borrowed some debt to build the current house. He named it Yanzhou Garden, where the two of them lived after their marriage.


    All the love, except Wu Shan, three years later, his wife gave birth to a lovely daughter.


    The heavens are jealous of her beauty, but the mandarins are even more jealous.


    Seven years later, Qiao Qingya, who was immersed in the blissful period of his upbringing and destiny, always heard his beloved wife cough. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it and only said that it was lung fever.


    The patter dragged on for half a year, but there was no end to it. When the famous doctor called Gumuchuan saw that his diagnosis was pulmonary tuberculosis, and it was already late stage.


    Qiao Qingya, who was complacent in the spring, had his hair turn white overnight.


    He braced himself to expend every means of prolonging the life of his beloved wife.


    Helpless, half a year later, she still went.


    In the dream, the peach blossoms still fell on her face, and her face suddenly became lost. When she looked back, the beauty seemed to be separated by the clouds.


    Qiao Ruo had just tidied up the bed. The sky was already slightly warm, and the good dream she had for an entire night was twisted into disarray.


    That was enough, she was actually still wearing her pajamas and being threatened and molested by a man of unknown origins. The man''s arm had been placed on her small chest, and she was extremely scared, not caring about being embarrassed. Now, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    She heard the creak of the living-room recliner.


    She knew that her father had woken up, that he was sleeping very lightly and would not be disturbed. After her mother passed away, he suffered from insomnia.


    It was a little cold before dawn in August. Qiao Ruoxi took out a bed of thin damask embroidered with jasmine flowers and covered it with it, then lay down again.


    Today, she was going to visit the new Marie-Ladies School in Xiang City, which was said to be run by the American Church. The main school was in Shanghai, while the main campus was only in Xiang City. The school''s promotions had started since the start of the year. They had even invited a reputable person from the Xiang City to attend the opening ceremony, and Yao Qingya had been invited to attend as well.


    When he came back, he told Qiao Yifeng that he would register for the school after he enrolled into the academy and that it was no longer an era where "talent is virtue" and that there were girls'' schools everywhere in Shanghai. After graduation, there were plenty of girls doing things in society like the men, and he also hoped that his daughter would be able to keep up with the trend of the times.


    Qiao Ruo had never left the city before, so she didn''t know what the outside world looked like.


    However, she didn''t reject going to the outside world in the future.


    Ever since her father had said this, Qiao Ruo Chu had been looking forward to the opening of the Maria girls'' school.


    Auntie Yu had prepared for her, according to Qiao Qingya''s description, a light blue cheongsam with a flared wrist sleeve, a silver silk border, a blue pleated skirt, white stockings, and round cloth shoes, which were said to be the standard attire for schoolgirls.


    Madam Yu was her mother''s concubine. Before Qiao Ruo Chu''s mother died, she had insisted that her husband take her in. She probably wanted her daughter to have someone reliable to raise.


    In the past few years, the Yu family had indeed not failed to live up to the trust of Qiao Ruoxi''s mother. They treated her like their own child and protected her with utmost care.


    Qiao Ruo wore the school clothes for the first time. They fit her perfectly, giving her the appearance of a newly bloomed white magnolia.


    The first rays of light shone through the curtains and onto Qiao Ruoxi''s bed. A few birds were singing happily outside the window. Their naughty and noisy voices made Qiao Ruozhu feel refreshed. She was about to get up.


    Next to her room was the washroom. In order to make it convenient for her daughter to wash up, Qiao Qing Ya specifically called for someone to put on the cozy interior decoration. Qiao Ruo Chu, wearing slippers, pushed the door open and went in to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Because she was going to the Maria Girls'' School today, she purposely braided half of her hair at an angle and pinned it to the back of her head with a butterfly knot. The rest of her hair was hanging straight down over her shoulders, leaving a thin layer of bangs in the front, about a finger''s length above her eyebrows.


    After brushing her hair, she went back to the bedroom. Qiao Ruoxi picked out a short shirt embroidered with pale orange marigolds with a satin surface, and put it on. She then put on the skirt with flowing patterns on it, and put on a pair of flat leather boots with yellow laces that her father had brought back from Shanghai.


    She felt that today was a grand day. This kind of dressing should be considered quite proper, it would not appear shabby or special. She was not a person who liked to stand out.


    On the mahogany table downstairs was a bowl of rice and chrysanthemum porridge, a plate of fish, a plate of spinach and peanuts, and a plate of egg tofu. The Qiao family''s two servants, mother Sun and mother Meng, were setting the tableware.


    Qiao Ruo Chu curled her way down the stairs. "Miss, are you awake?"


    Sun Yiyi''s mother quickly greeted her.


    "Miss is so beautiful today." Mama Meng also smiled and spoke to her.


    Hearing her daughter go downstairs, Aunt Yu also came out from the house. "Good morning, Auntie." When Qiao Ruo Chu saw the Yu Family, her eyebrows raised and her eyes curved into a smile. The corner of her mouth curved into a faint dimple.


    "Ruo Chu is going to visit the girls'' school today." Auntie Yu said, "Tell your father to accompany you." Everyone else has friends. "


    Aunt Yu was worried that her daughter would go out alone. She would usually ask the servants to follow her at home. In a grand occasion, she would have to drag Qiao Qingya along with her.


    Qiao Qingya had already heard the conversation between the mother and daughter from the balcony. He coughed and walked over, then sat down at the table to look at Qiao Ruoxi. he said proudly.


    "Father would laugh at his daughter." She pretended to be angry and ate in silence.


    Qiao Qing Ya laughed heartily. "It''s time to eat."


    Auntie Yu also sat down, smiling in satisfaction at Qiao Ruo Chu''s delicious meal.


    The late summer sun jumped in through the large french windows, and the mahogany furniture in the room gave off a low-key glow. Upon closer inspection, it was incomparably resplendent.


    The servant, Fu Quan, came in holding a newspaper in his hands. "Master, something happened in the city. Last night, bandits from the Great Glow Mountain came to the city to assassinate Governor Wu. Look, the newspaper is full of yesterday''s news." he said uneasily.


    Qiao Qingya was stunned. The hand that held the chopsticks stopped in midair, and the peanuts that were caught in the chopsticks quickly fell and rolled onto the ground.


    He had heard of the bandits of the Great Proud Mountain. There were thirty to forty thousand people in this group, and the five leaders were brothers of the worshipers. They were all vicious and cruel people.


    It was said that the bandit''s nest at the Dazhuang Mountain was lit up by oil lamps, musical instruments made from women''s ribs, and urns made from the skulls of enemies. In short, these legends alone were extremely sinister and terrifying.


    Ten-odd years ago, the government sent out a hundred thousand men and horses to circle the mountain for more than half a year. The news that came back was that they had completely annihilated the bandits and caused a huge stir throughout the country.


    Wu Zicheng, the leader of the bandit army, had thus become the local governor of the province, dominating the entire province of Zhejiang.


    After so many years without any bandits, he really had lost out on that bandit incident.


    Qiao Ruo Chu had already eaten most of her fill. She stood up to catch Fu Quan''s newspaper. With just a glance, she felt that her head was heavy and her legs were light. She almost fell down head first.


    The newspaper said that of the twelve bandits who attacked Wu''s villa last night, only one had escaped.


    Her hands were trembling slightly and her face was pale.


    Last night she had hidden a bandit from each other.


    The bandit was hidden in her quilt, his thick arms clasped around her chest.


    Qiao Ruo Chu felt as if she had fallen into hell. She felt dizzy and her ears were ringing and her legs were numb.


    Afraid that her father would notice something amiss, she forced herself to climb upstairs. She locked herself up, found the quilt from yesterday, and stuffed it into a big coarse cloth bag, ready to throw it out when no one was looking.


    In her room, there was no way she could leave a bandit''s scent.

 C3

    Calming herself, she went back downstairs.


    Qiao Qingya had already finished eating and cleaned up. News of the bandit assassins was only a matter of business concern for him. Once he heard the fear, he didn''t feel anything close to himself anymore.


    After all, the bandits had only come for Wu Xicheng. Perhaps they were here for revenge due to the people who had slipped through the net all those years ago.


    He comforted himself.


    Today, he put everything aside and specially waited on Qiao Ruoxi to visit the Maria School.


    "Father, you just have to leave me at the entrance of the school. If I finish my tour, I''ll call you from the phone booth and you can send a car to pick me up." Qiao Ruo knew that her father was very busy with business and didn''t have any capable men by his side. She didn''t want him to waste a day with her.


    "That''s fine too. Let''s go check out the situation first." Qiao Qingya said.


    He was already forty-four years old, his hair was neatly combed, his features were handsome, and his face was friendly. He was a little fat, wearing a dark red silk shirt with vertical stripes, dark gray horse clips, and dark gray western pants.


    The Qiao family had a small sedan with the GM brand name. It was usually driven by the driver, Wang Qingquan. Occasionally, Gu Qingya would also drive himself to do business.


    Today, he sent his daughter to visit the girls'' school. Qiao Qingya specifically asked Wang Qingquan to drive while he and his daughter sat in the back seat and chatted.


    The sun outside the window was scorching, giving off the final hint of summer''s tyranny.


    After walking for about ten minutes under the sun, they finally arrived.


    The area occupied was not large, but a green belt that was five to six meters wide had been constructed on the outside. The green belt had surrounded the entire girls'' school, and the walls within the green belt were red as bricks, which were not considered too high. From the outside, one could see the second level and above classrooms.


    Qiao Ruoxi got out of her car and propped up an oil-paper umbrella covered with dandelions on top of a clear sky water to cover the scorching sun.


    Qiao Qingya followed her out of the car. "I''ll accompany you to take a look." "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruo glanced into the distance. The other girls were indeed following her, not a single one of them was alone.


    Qiao Ruoxi nodded and followed her father through the neat green belt. They arrived at the front gate of the school. The front door of the girls'' school was simple and solemn. On top of it was the words'' English alphabet ''. Qiao Ruo hadn''t studied it before and didn''t know it at all. She guessed that it was the English name of the Maria girls'' school.


    The entrance fee for a female student was very expensive, and was not something an ordinary family could afford. Thus, the people who came to visit today were the ladies and followers of either rich or powerful families.


    Qiao Ruo observed for a while, many of the girls were accompanied by brothers or housekeeper servants, they looked a little more mature, and all of them wore fashionable cheongsams with short sleeves. There were also some bold girls who didn''t even wear stockings under their cheongsams, directly exposing their snow-white slender calves, and chatted and laughed with their companions as if no one else was around them, not caring at all about other people''s strange looks.


    There were a few girls like Qiao Ruo Chu who were still wearing their upper garments, but all of them seemed to be very low-key.


    The headmaster of Maria was an American in his forties, whose Chinese name was George Young. He was a little bald, with a large belly, and his dark blue eyes shone with wisdom.


    Today, he had been explaining to the girls who came to visit the school about the purpose of running the school and the courses. He spoke very fluently in Chinese.


    He said that women were an important force in promoting the world''s progress. The rise and fall of a country depended first and foremost on the level of education they received.


    Qiao Ruozhu was very surprised.


    He asked his father why the principal of the girls'' school was a male. Qiao Qingya told her that there was also a male principal of the girls'' school in Shanghai and that the teachers should be female teachers.


    Qiao Qingya also told her that Yang George was a missionary who loved Chinese culture. He only taught in China and did not do business with the government.


    "Uncle Qiao." A lady wearing a low-cut, short-sleeved, cheongsam embroidered with pink satin walked over with a smile and greeted Qiao Qingya and Qiao Ruoxi.


    "Wan-jia, why isn''t your father here?" Qiao Qingya was slightly stunned and he immediately laughed as he answered.


    She is the daughter of one of the richest men in Xiangcheng, Gu Wanjia, who runs the largest yarn factory in the city.


    The Qiao Family had some business dealings with each other. During the last merchant group banquet in Xiang City, she had attended together with Ivy Fang and even toasted Qiao Qingya with a glass of wine. Therefore, Qiao Qingya remembered her.


    "Father has something to attend to today. He asked brother to accompany me." Gu Wan Jia smiled and pointed at the man beside her, only then did Qiao Ruozhu notice a man with upper middle class stature standing behind her, wearing a white shirt, light grey vest, and similar colored pants. His face was white and clean, and a pair of divine phoenix eyes under his thick eyebrows were especially handsome. He wore a Swiss mechanical watch on his wrist, and it was obvious that he was a nobleman.


    He silently stood behind his sister, and only greeted her when she pointed at him.


    "Hello Uncle Qiao, junior is Gu Jun, I''ve come to take care of you." His tone was modest, like a gentleman.


    Qiao Qingya quickly extended his hand to shake his. Qiao Ruo saw that his hand was slender and fair, delicate and elegant.


    "Hello, hello. All of the innocent boss''s children are well-bred." Qiao Qingya liked him from the bottom of his heart, and praised him sincerely.


    "Is this Ling Yuanyuan?" Just now, Gu Jun''s gaze had swept towards Qiao Qingruo. After greeting Qiao Qingya, he turned to Qiao Ruo Chu.


    "This is my daughter, Qiao Ruo Chu." Qiao Qingya looked lovingly at his daughter.


    "Hello, Ruo Chu. It''s my honor to meet you." Ku Jun extended his slender and elegant right hand in front of Qiao Ruozhu, who politely shook it.


    "Hello, Young Noble Xing. It''s my honor to meet you too." When she laughed, her eyes curved like a newly blossomed white magnolia.


    "Miss Qiao, are you going to study here as well?" Seeing that her brother was very warm to this young girl, Gu Wanjia''s heart slightly ached, and her tone was a little cold.


    She was two years older than Joro, with a curvy figure, a pink cheeks, and a sparkling diamond pendant around her neck. Compared to her brother, Gu Jun, there was more or less arrogance in her eyes. At this moment, she was looking down at Qiao Ruochen from above.


    "Yes, Miss Su." Qiao Ruo Chu didn''t like her very much and wasn''t willing to talk too much with her.


    Coincidentally, someone was calling Gu Wanjia from afar. She pulled Gu Jun and said, "Goodbye," then left. Qiao Ruo Chu didn''t feel any more awkward.


    After his sister left, he had no choice but to follow. When he said goodbye to Qiao Qingya and Qiao Ruoxi, he seemed a little reluctant.


    As they walked away, Qiao Qingya said to his daughter, "Young Master Qi came back from Denmark to study medicine, but when he returned, he had to take over the yarn factory. What a pity."


    Qiao Ruo was stunned for a moment, then ignored her father''s words.


    The father and daughter walked around the girls'' school. The girls'' school was not big, and because the weather was too hot, they all crowded the corridor to take shelter from the heat. Some of them even held ice cream in their hands.


    Qiao Ruo''s body was covered in sweat. She told Qiao Qingya that she had seen enough and wanted to go home.


    When Qiao Qingya saw that it was almost noon, he also saw what he needed to see. Other things could be slowly understood after his daughter entered the academy. He then greeted Yang George and the father and daughter before returning home.

 C4

    When he returned home, Qiao Ruo''s body was covered in sweat. It was sticky and very uncomfortable.


    As soon as she entered, she ran upstairs and filled the tub with hot water. She grabbed a handful of jasmine flowers and threw them in, and when the water was almost warm enough, she jumped in to soak for a while until Momma came upstairs to shout for food. Then she dried herself and came out in her bathrobe.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was very satisfied. She wore a bathrobe as she went downstairs. Her father had already finished eating and was out. She only sat at the table, waiting for her to eat together with him.


    "Are you tired?" Auntie Yu looked at Qiao Ruozhu gently. She looked more and more like a young miss, she thought to herself.


    "I''m not tired. The heat feels terrible." Qiao Ruoxi squeezed her to sit down and said coquettishly.


    The lunch was belly soup, steamed fish, stir-fried garnet, and tomato eggs. Qiao Ruo was very hungry. She drank a bowl of soup and ate two bowls of rice. Her belly was already full from eating so much.


    "Girls are too thin to support their clothes." "No," she said.


    "Auntie, I have a lot of meat." Qiao Ruo Chu pulled at her face to show it to Auntie Yu.


    Auntie Yu giggled, pinching Qiao Ruozhen''s slender arm. "Look, it''s not even half as good as mine."


    "Auntie is a grown-up."


    Aunt Yu poked her smooth forehead, smiling without saying a word.


    Qiao Ruo Chu finished her meal and went upstairs to her room. On the way back from the girls'' school, she bought an evening newspaper in Xiang City. She liked to read a column written by the writer Xi Nuo, which wrote about the local customs and customs of the world. From his fluent words, Qiao Ruo knew that the world was so big, and was divided into several continents and many countries.


    This writer was so amazing, he had been to so many places, and Qiao Ruo really admired him. He was about the same age as her father, she guessed.


    When she finished reading the newspaper, the sleepiness hit her. Qiao Ruo Chu took off her bathrobe, changed into a red silk nightgown, and fell on the bed to have a good night''s sleep.


    He slept for three hours.


    When he woke up, the sun had already risen to the west and a cool breeze was blowing. The leaves of the camphor tree were gently fluttering outside the window, and the faint scent of camphor was drifting in.


    Giorgio had changed into a cotton dress and gone down to the garden.


    From far away, she could smell the strongly fragrant aroma of Jasmine. As she got closer, she saw clusters of dense jasmine clumps, each of them looking like fairy spirits that had fallen into the mortal world.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s mother loved Jasmine. When she was still alive, her house was filled with jasmine flowers. She even collected the petals and used them to wash her hair. Even the clothes she left behind were embroidered with jasmine flowers.


    Qiao Ruoxi didn''t really like Jasmine, she only thought her fragrance was good. Normally, she would put some Jasmine in the bath water to wash her face, but after washing it, her entire body would be filled with fragrance.


    Her father had bought her a French brand of perfume when he went to Shanghai for work. It was beautifully decorated in small glass floral bottles, and when she opened it once, she didn''t like the smell, so she twisted it and placed it on the dressing table for decoration.


    The breeze was getting more and more comfortable, carrying with it the fragrance of flowers, and a few beautiful butterflies were fluttering in the garden. Qiao Ruojie approached one of the large, orange, black-spotted butterflies stealthily, wanting to touch its beautiful wings.


    Perhaps because her steps were too light, the butterfly really did not fly away as it flapped its wings on the magnolia tree. She stretched out her watery fingers and gently stroked them, causing the butterfly to fly away.


    "Miss, the master is looking for you." Sun Ma called after her.


    Qiao Ruo Chu turned his head and was slightly surprised: "The old master has returned?!" she asked.


    Qiao Qingya did not have any close relatives, and the three facades were all under the watch of the original servants of the clan. After inviting the accountant, Qiao Qingya would check the bill every day, and it would take at least half a day for the three facades to walk through. Today, he had left the city after lunch, so he should have returned in the evening.


    Sun Yiyi''s mother looked panicked: "Miss, the master''s expression isn''t good." "No," she said.


    Qiao Ruochen quickly followed Sun Yiyi''s mother back.


    The moment he entered, he saw Qiao Qingya sitting on the leather sofa in the living room with a livid expression.


    "Father, what happened?" Qiao Ru rarely saw her father angry. She vaguely felt that something big had happened. Perhaps it was something out of the ordinary, she thought.


    When Qiao Qing Ya saw Qiao Ruo who had just entered, his expression eased up a lot. He opened his mouth but didn''t make a sound.


    "I''m so pissed off. Wu Xiucheng, that old bastard, wants to take you in as his 19th concubine." Qiao Qingya was silent for a moment. His eyes were sorrowful, and when he spoke, his voice was trembling.


    The sound was like a thunderclap that struck her ears. At first, Qiao Ruo felt that she was unable to hear anything, only the words "nineteenth wife" lingered in her mind. Aunt Yu rushed forward to hug her, placing her on the sofa. "Ruo Chu, are you alright?" She was close to tears.


    Qiao Ruochen''s eyes stared straight at Qiao Qingya, but she didn''t cry or make a ruckus. She didn''t speak either, as if she was a fool.


    "Chu''er," Qiao Qingya called out. "Father didn''t agree to him." he said through clenched teeth, his eyes burning with rage.


    Hearing that she had refused, Qiao Ruo''s heart eased a little. She leaned against Aunt Yu''s chest, tears streaming down her face.


    So it turned out that the soldiers had not caught the assassin last night, and when they returned, they were harshly scolded by Wu Zicheng. In order to curry favor with him, these people told him that they had met a few women during the search last night.


    Wu Zhan was an old pervert who especially liked girls under the age of sixteen. He had already forcefully married a dozen or so girls from respectable families. As long as he took a fancy to one, he would at least get one for himself.


    He knew that Qiao''s wife was a peerless beauty at the time, and thought that her daughter would definitely be very beautiful as well. He also thought that Qiao Qing Ya was just a small rich merchant in the city, and fawned over the fact that Commander Wu was not a good person, so he immediately called his aide-de-de-camp to go and arrange things.


    Coincidentally, today, the girls'' school visit was free. Wu Shicheng, the old pervert, sneaked into a Ford sedan parked in front of the girls'' school, looking for prey.

 C5

    His heart was really strong, he did not take last night''s assassination seriously at all. Anyway, after so many years of being assassinated, his opponent had never succeeded.


    Last night''s gunfire had not affected his mood in the slightest. He was still thinking about the opening of the girls'' school this morning.


    When Qiao Qingya''s father and daughter got off the car, he just happened to notice that the aide-de-camp saw his eyes light up and hurriedly told him that this girl was Qiao Qingya''s daughter, Qiao Ruo Chu.


    "Qiao Ruo Chu, hmm, life is just like what we saw at the beginning. Beautiful, beautiful." Wu Shicheng laughed, the flesh on his face even making his eyes pop out. "I''ve done it. I''ve managed to get a promotion." He patted his aide on the shoulder.


    The aide-de-camp was immediately overjoyed.


    After lunch, he went to the Qiao family. When he arrived at the Qiao family, he just happened to see Qiao Qingya driving a car out, so he drove the car to follow behind him.


    When Qiao Qingya arrived at the Qiao Clan''s silk shop in the city, he followed her in. When Qiao Qingya saw the Military Government officials come into his shop, he was extremely surprised and quickly greeted them courteously.


    "I''m Zheng Yuan. I''m here to congratulate Boss Qiao." Wu Zhicheng''s aide-de-camp had a face full of smiles, causing Qiao Qingya to be at a loss.


    "What is there to be happy about?" he asked uneasily.


    "Boss Qiao is overjoyed. I heard that Boss Qiao has a daughter whom Commander Wu has admired for a long time, so he ordered me to come here to protect her." The gift is in my bag. If Boss Qiao agrees, then I''ll immediately present it. " The aide-de-camp was beaming with joy, thinking that things would definitely come to an end.


    Qiao Qingya seemed as if he had been struck by a metal rod, and was instantly dumbstruck.


    By the time he reacted, the aide had already opened his briefcase and revealed a few golden yellow fish.


    Qiao Qingya quickly held down his hand. "Deputy Zheng, please wait." He slowly stood up, "Although the Qiao family is a small family, I, Qiao Qingya, am only a daughter. It is impossible for me to send someone else as a concubine. "Please don''t answer." With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Deputy Zheng was so angry that his nose was crooked. "You didn''t appreciate my kindness. Just you wait."


    The duck that was cooked had not even been seen before it flew away. Perhaps it would even be scolded. Zheng Yuanqi was fuming from all seven orifices, temporarily being helpless against Qiao Qingya so he could only bitterly return.


    When he returned to Wu Zhicheng''s office, Zheng Yuan immediately described how Qiao Qingya had rejected him.


    When Wu Zhicheng heard that Qiao Qingya had rejected him, the veins on his bald head throbbed as he slammed the table. "What? Qiao Qingya doesn''t know how to appreciate favors? He doesn''t even put me in his eyes." It was the honor of his Qiao family for me to fall for his daughter. How dare he reject me? "Good, good!"


    His expression was sinister, causing Zheng Yuan to feel terrified just by looking at him.


    After Zheng Yuan left, Qiao Qing Ya had already guessed that he wouldn''t be able to continue staying in the Xiang City. He planned to bring his daughter north as soon as possible and flee to the Bei Ping region to avoid Wu Shicheng.


    He immediately returned home after settling the accounts. He told his daughter about this matter and also explained his plans.


    Are you planning to escape?


    Beiping was too far away for Qiao Ruo Chu. She had heard that they had to take the train for two days.


    She knew that there was no other way her father could go.


    If he stayed in Xiang City, he would only be reduced to nothing but a piece of meat on Wu Ji''s chopping board.


    Maybe there was something even more perverted about this old bastard. First, he would kill her father, then kidnap her and kill her. Then it would be better to commit suicide. Qiao Ruo initially didn''t want to be a virtuous and strong woman, and even more so, she didn''t want to be molested by Wu Zhizhi who was an old, bald, and disgusting person. If she had to choose between the two, she would have to choose a pure and strong woman.


    In Xiang City, suicide was the best way out.


    Escaping might be better than staying.


    Qiao Ruoxi agreed to her father''s decision to head north.


    For several days, it rained heavily in the Xiang City, not even opening for a day.


    That evening, in the drizzling rain, there was a sudden burst of rain. The rain suddenly stopped and the sky cleared up.


    After the rain, the air brought the sweet green grass into the room. Under the white light of the circular carved flower head sucking lamp in the living room, one could see the fine water drops.


    Mama Sun and Mama Meng prepared a whole table of food. Red roasted chicken tofu, fried fish with fragrant fry, tofu mixed with tofu, and even made Qiao Ruo''s first favorite fried dough ball. They still didn''t know what had happened to Qiao Ruo Chu, and Qiao Qingya temporarily didn''t intend to tell them.


    He wouldn''t be able to take so many people with him. When he left, he would leave some money for them to live on.


    Qiao Qing Ya sat at the dining table, planning his escape route while eating his food. Aunt Yu also ate her food with interest. Qiao Ruo''s appetite was gone at first. She lowered her head and stared at the rice in a daze.


    "Auntie, I have a bad stomach. I can''t eat, so I''m going upstairs to rest. Can you roast me a few eggtars later?" At first, Qiao Ruo didn''t want the servants to notice her abnormality. She needed to hide as soon as possible to calm her emotions.


    "Go on, auntie will make you some dessert later." Aunt Yu agreed.


    Qiao Ruoxi quickly went upstairs, and once she entered the room, she locked herself in. She pulled the feathered curtains, creating a layer of hazy separation from the outside world.


    She pulled out a small leather suitcase from under the bed and packed some clothes. She didn''t have anything of special value, so it was good. Anyway, she was going to escape.


    After she was done, she would write a letter to Feng Yaner, the daughter of the storekeeper Feng Yun of the Qiao Family''s Silk City. Feng Yan Er was sixteen years old and was already engaged. She probably wouldn''t be able to attend her wedding. If she was safe, she thought, she would send her a congratulatory gift.


    After unfolding the paper, Qiao Ruo wrote a beginning, rolled it into a ball and threw it away. She then unrolled a piece of paper, wrote a few lines, felt that it was inappropriate and threw it away.


    The matter regarding Wu Zhicheng was too difficult for her to explain. She wanted to tell Feng Yan Er, but she also didn''t want to tell her, afraid that she would make a fool of herself.


    In short, she decided to write everything down in one stroke. As for the details, it didn''t seem like much, and she had never seen that old bastard before either.


    Before she knew it, it was already late at night by the time she finished writing the letter. She could even faintly hear the ticking of the clock in the living room.


    After a quick bath, she changed into a nightdress of pure cotton with tiny flower buds, ready to go to bed.


    As soon as she lay down, the window frame suddenly shook. It was very light, and Qiao Ruoxi instinctively sat up and opened the mushroom shaped mahogany ceiling lamp.


    A man stood by her window, looking at her coldly.


    All the hair on her body stood on end. She did not dare to scream, afraid of being silenced.


    In her terror, she saw a man''s face, straight nose, starry eyes, red lips and red brows. He was dressed in a shirt and breeches, neatly tidied up. He didn''t look like a fugitive.

 C6

    Qiao Ruoxi''s fear was immediately reduced by half.


    She grabbed the quilt on the bed and wrapped it around her body. With a trembling voice, she asked, "You, who are you?"


    Under the dim light, the man gave a cold laugh and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in women. I''m only here to repay you for your kindness. "


    He was a bandit from the Great Glow Mountain.


    Qiao Ruo Chu shuddered.


    The man seemed to be able to read her thoughts. With a cold smile on his face, he took out a small square box made of pear wood and placed it on Qiao Ruochu''s dressing table.


    Qiao Ruo''s first glance was enough to determine that it was something of considerable value. It shone with an impressive brilliance in the dark night. No one could underestimate it.


    It might have been stolen, or it might have been dug out of an ancient tomb.


    They had long since heard that the bandits of the Great Bow Mountain had committed all sorts of crimes, and several of the ancient tombs surrounding the Xiang City had been dug out.


    Qiao Ruo didn''t dare to ask for it at first, nor did she want it.


    "I, I can''t accept such a precious item." Not daring to look at him, she lowered her eyes, her long, thick eyelashes covering them.


    "Just a little thing, no respect at all!" The man''s emotionless voice had a threatening tone to it, making it impossible for anyone to reject him.


    "I''m going to Beiping. It''s not safe." "No," said Joryleen, as the mosquitoes hummed.


    "Beiping?" The man frowned, the side of his face like a statue in the haze.


    "Fleeing." Qiao Ruo was afraid that he would insist, so she told him the truth.


    It was too dangerous to run away with such a valuable item, and she thought he might understand.


    "Escape from bandits?" The man asked softly, his voice was very magnetic, if she did not know beforehand that he was a bandit, Qiao Qing Ruo would have thought that he was a gentleman.


    "No, that''s not it, it''s Wu Xiucheng. He wants to take me in ¡­" Her eyelashes moved as she glanced at the man.


    The man''s face grew even colder.


    His gaze was fierce, "He wants you to be his concubine? How did you hook up with him? Why did you go back on your words again? "


    A kind of pain grazed Qiao Ruochen''s heart, she wanted to curse.


    However, the other party was a bandit, so she wouldn''t dare to lend her 100,000 yuan.


    "I''ve never seen him. "I never agreed." Qiao Ruo Chu''s words were firm and resolute.


    The man''s eyes moved slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. "Being an aunt is better than fleeing."


    A wave of anger rose from the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t suppress it no matter how hard he tried, "Really?" You must have a lot of concubines, too, haven''t you? " Qiao Ruquan''s tone was as cold as the snow in the middle of winter, while his gaze was as cold as a ten thousand years old snow field.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat.


    "I, Lin Jun, am unable to get close to women." His face was full of pride, and Qiao Ruo Chu knew his name.


    A bandit from Mount Dazhang named Lin Junmai was extremely handsome, claiming that he was not a woman.


    Qiao Ruchu was silent.


    There was nothing more to say to him, and if he insisted on putting it down, she would take it.


    A man who came to her room in the middle of the night with no trace of apology on his face was no decent man. The further away he was, the better.


    Faintly he turned and sat in the chair in front of her dressing mirror, his feet spread out to the level of his shoulders, his upper body straight, his posture elegant.


    The room had the faint fragrance of jasmine.


    Qiao Ruo Chu hid inside the blanket and considered how to send this god of pests away as soon as possible.


    "No need to wrap it up, isn''t it hot? Didn''t you guys see it last time? " Lin Jun Mai looked at her, and couldn''t wait to wrap her body from her eyes into the quilt. The corners of his mouth curled up as he spoke sinisterly.


    The wind in his eyes was still as cold as ever, carrying along with it the loneliness of the night.


    In the eyes of bandits and warlords, women were just one thing, they were made for men to play with.


    Qiao Ruoxi bit her lower lip and squeezed out a few words from between her teeth, "Clear as day." "It''s late in the night. Please take it easy on yourself." She gave the order to leave.


    She did not want to endure any more of his verbal insults.


    Lin Junbai paused for a moment before he knocked on the box. "There''s no need to run. Wu Qiu won''t be able to live much longer." he said seriously.


    Qiao Qing Ruo cast a sidelong glance and saw that he had trimmed the sideburns that didn''t suit her at all. In her haziness, she made him seem even more handsome.


    If one simply looked at his skin, his appearance and appearance was beautiful beyond compare. He truly was an elegant young master, an orchid tree.


    It was just a bandit.


    When people saw it, they would definitely lament.


    Qiao Ruo knew that he still had a plan to assassinate him and prayed that he would succeed.


    She did not understand politics or the grudges of the martial arts world. All she knew was that if Wu died, she would not have to leave her hometown and head to Beiping.


    She hoped that Wu shi would die.


    "Trust me." After saying this, Lin Junyi suddenly disappeared.


    Qiao Ruoxi relaxed and got off the bed. Plugging the small pear wood box on the dressing table, she turned out the light and went back to sleep.


    He slept soundly the entire night before waking up early in the morning.


    Last night, it seemed, it had rained again.


    The morning sky was filled with a faint fragrance. The night rain had washed away all the dirt and dirt, even the fragrance of the jasmine flowers had spread out in the humidity. As the wind blew, it floated into every open pore.


    It was a refreshing morning.


    When Qiao Ruo first came downstairs, her father had already left the house. Aunt Yu was sitting at the table waiting for her to have breakfast.


    Her eyes were dark. She hadn''t slept well last night.


    Qiao Ruo''s initial sleep was not bad. Perhaps it was because she had heard that someone was going to assassinate Wu shi. In her heart, she had fantasized about it.


    Breakfast was soy milk, steamed dumplings, and youtiao. Qiao Ruochu had eaten a little of each and was very satisfied with it.


    The house was as quiet as ever.


    "Master went to the bank and saved all the money. He will take it out when he gets to Beiping." Auntie Yu lowered her voice as she spoke to Qiao Ruo Chu.


    Qiao Ruchu blinked her eyes, signalling for her to stop talking.


    She was worried that the wall had ears.


    The fewer people who knew about this trip north, the better.


    The phone in the living room rang. Sun Yiyi''s mother answered, "Miss, it''s for you."


    Qiao Ruoxi happily ran over, she thought it was Feng Yan calling.


    "Yan Er ¡­" She was slightly surprised. The person on the other end of the phone was not Feng Yaner, but the son of the textile crocodile, Gu Fangfang. It was Gu Jun.


    He wanted to invite her out for coffee.


    Qiao Ruo didn''t dare to go out at first. She was afraid that she would run into people who were successful in doing so. If they misunderstood and caused trouble for Gu Jun, it wouldn''t be good.


    "I ¡­ I''m afraid of heat. Why don''t we change the day?" she stammered.


    "How about this, there''s an Italian coffee shop in the south alley with air-conditioning. We''ll meet there." Gu Jun was very proactive.


    The south alley was just behind her house. They were separated by a street and couldn''t walk more than a few steps. Qiao Ruo at first couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so she agreed to see him later.


    She went upstairs and changed into a light blue dress embroidered with pure cotton with irises. It reached to her ankles and had five sleeves.


    On a hot day, she had combed her hair and put it behind her head. There was no hair ornament. Her hair was as black as the clouds. It was simple and elegant.


    "Auntie, I''m going to meet a friend at the Caf¨¦ Italia on South Lane. I''ll be back in a minute." When she finished packing up, she told Auntie Yu.


    Aunt Yu repeatedly warned her to be careful of her safety.

 C7

    Qiao Ruo was holding a silk parasol, blocking out the late summer sun.


    As soon as she left the room, Auntie Yu sent Mama Meng to follow her from afar.


    A wave of heat surrounded her, and Qiao Ruozhu quickened his pace. Within a few minutes, he had arrived at the door of the Italian caf¨¦ on the south side of the alley.


    Gu Jun was already waiting there. He drove here even faster than Qiao Ruo initially.


    Today, he wore a white shirt, dark blue trousers, and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked refined and elegant.


    From afar, he saw Qiao Ruo Chu walking over.


    The young girl''s hair was tied up in a bun under the sunlight. Her facial features were picturesque, and her white skin was like fine white jade. She was like a newly blossomed magnolia.


    Countless ripples appeared in Gu Jun''s heart.


    "Hello, Young Noble Zhi, I''ve made you wait for a long time." While he was lost in thought, Qiao Ruoxi had already arrived in front of him. She smiled as she greeted him. Her eyebrows were curved and her eyes were curved, making her look very cute.


    "Hello, Ruoxi, come in." He was a little nervous.


    The waiters on either side made a gesture of invitation, and Qiao Ruozhu followed him into the caf¨¦.


    Gu Jun asked for a private room with a frosted glass partition and a transparent curtain that blocked the peeping from outside. It was very suitable for lovers.


    The atmosphere was too ambiguous, Qiao Ruozhu was a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Jun was already 21 years old, and he had already reached the age of marriage. Gu Fangfang had also found a few young talents for him, but he hadn''t taken a fancy to any of them.


    He had come back from school in Denmark, had been educated in the West, was opposed to the orders of his parents, and had no choice but to let him go.


    The cold air in the cafe was just right, and after a while, she felt more comfortable than she had outside. When Koo asked her what she wanted to drink, she ordered a blueberry mousse and a cup of black tea.


    Koo ordered a cup of Blue Mountain coffee for himself.


    She rarely drank it, but she was happy to smell the aroma of the coffee.


    She found the aroma of the coffee rich and bitter and flavorful.


    "Ruo Chu, what do you usually do at home?" Gu Jun wasn''t someone who could chat very well. On the contrary, he was a bit restrained.


    "There''s nothing to do in normal times. Sleep, read the newspapers, and occasionally go out for a walk." Qiao Ruo Chu didn''t explain it all. In fact, every once in a while, Qiao Ruo Chu would listen to her father''s melody. It was always from Bei Ping''s side.


    Her father had come down from Beiping, and her ancestors were the imperial mausoleum overseer. They had hidden blueprints for several generations to build the mausoleum, as well as a map of its distribution.


    In her grandfather''s generation, when the Qing dynasty was gone and all the armies were openly and secretly plotting for the imperial mausoleum, he had to change his name and hide with the blueprints he had left behind.


    Qiao Qingya was born in a hidden alley in Beiping. When he was a few years old, he followed his father and secretly went south to settle down in Xiangcheng. He started his silk business as a teenager and in the past few decades, they had never revealed their ancestral identity to the outside world.


    However, Qiao Qingya was influenced by his childhood. He liked the opera of Beiping and listened to some babbling records all day long.


    When Qiao Ruo was affected by him for the first time, she would listen to a tune to pass the time.


    Of course, she couldn''t tell this to Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun didn''t really like girls socializing outside all day. He liked girls like Qiao Qingruo who didn''t go out the door often and didn''t wrap her feet up or read the women''s scriptures. She wasn''t poisoned by the dregs of the past and was as clean as a snow lotus on a tall mountain.


    "In the future, you can come out often to watch movies. I''ll ask you out." A trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes.


    "Sure." she said, smiling.


    She was about to leave the city. There was no need to refuse.


    Gu Jun was overjoyed. When he smiled, it was very clear and bright, as if the sky had been washed away by rain.


    Giorgio asked him some more about Denmark, and when he mentioned it, he went on and on for half an hour before he stopped talking.


    She listened with great interest.


    When it was lunch time, Qiao Ruo said she was afraid of worrying about her family, so she said goodbye.


    Gu Jun walked Qiao Ruoxi home in a very gentlemanly manner. After watching her enter from the main entrance, he turned around and left in the car.


    "Who is that young man?" When they entered, Aunt Yu asked Qiao Ruchu.


    It turned out that Mama Meng had seen her talking to a handsome young man in front of a caf¨¦. She thought to herself: So Miss went on a date.


    When he returned, he reported everything to her truthfully.


    The Qiao family wasn''t a feudal and conservative family, if Qiao Ruo Chu had a boyfriend, the family wouldn''t disagree.


    "The young master of the Gu family." She answered truthfully.


    Auntie Yu was stunned. She probably didn''t think that the Gu family was so rich. It was not just in the Xiang City. Rumor had it that they had their own yarn factory in the whole of Jiangnan.


    It would also be good if his daughter could have such a son-in-law.


    Aunt Yu sighed. She felt very regretful that Wu Zhicheng had caught her attention.


    It''s been so lucky, she said sadly, getting up from the bedroom to pack her things.


    Qiao Ruoxi went upstairs to her bedroom, took out the piece of emerald cabbage from the dresser drawer, and began to study it.


    After dawdling upstairs for a while, Mama Meng called for lunch.


    Qiao Ruo Chu wasn''t hungry at all and went back to her room to sleep after a while.


    He slept soundly, and the bed sheets were somewhat moist. When he woke up, it was already past noon, and the sun was gradually setting.


    The car''s horn sounded, followed by the creak of a metal door being pulled open.


    Qiao Qingya had returned.


    Qiao Ruochu quickly washed his face and changed into a dress before descending the stairs.


    He was rocking in the living room on a rattan chair when she came down, creaking and rhythmical.


    Aunt Yu cut up a plate of oranges, but he just looked at them and didn''t eat them.


    Qiao Ruoxi sat on the sofa opposite him, picked up a piece, and sucked the juice from her mouth.


    "Next Wednesday at 7: 30 PM, I''ll go to Shanghai first, then transfer from Shanghai to Beiping." He lowered his voice, afraid of being overheard.


    Qiao Ruoxi nodded.


    Today was Thursday, and there was still nearly a week left, which felt a little long.


    "Be careful these few nights. The windows and doors are locked." Qiao Qingya was worried that Wu Zhicheng would send someone to kill his mouth at night, and told his daughter to be careful.


    Qiao Ruoxi felt that her father''s words weren''t very useful. If they wanted to kill someone, they would be able to do so.


    She prayed that the Bodhisattva would be safe before she left.

 C8

    The wind swept past.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Sunday.


    The heat had receded a little, and sooner or later it had become a little cooler in the fall.


    In the morning, he would sleep lazily, but when he heard that Feng Yan Er had arrived, Qiao Ruo just woke up.


    She was wearing a short-sleeved blouse trimmed with light blue phoenix tail bamboo and a white silk skirt that covered her ankles. As she walked down the stairs, she hired Tingting. She was elegant and graceful.


    "Ru Chu." Feng Yan Er stood up from the sofa. She was wearing a new pink embroidered brocade qipao dress. She was slim and graceful, giving off a very temperament. "You''re so lazy." She shaves her face.


    "Big Sister Yan Er, you''re so annoying. You''re laughing at me." Qiao Ruo Chu pretended to be angry. Thinking that she was about to leave, she was a little reluctant. She stepped forward and gave Feng Yan Er a hug.


    "Let''s go shopping. I''ve taken a fancy to a wedding dress. I''d like to try it out." Feng Yan Er shyly said.


    "Okay, okay. I really want to see you in your wedding dress earlier." Qiao Ruo Chu was very happy and agreed.


    After greeting Auntie Yu, the two of them called for a rickshaw at the entrance to the house and walked towards the town where Nunong''s wedding dress was.


    When they arrived, the boss didn''t open for them yet and was very warm to them. He directly invited them to the VIP lounge on the second floor and politely recommended their wedding gowns to them.


    Feng Yaner took a fancy to a fish-tailed wedding dress with a loincloth covering it. The top part was made of mulberry silk, and it was folded in front of her chest. The bottom part was made of a soft and light feathered yarn.


    With a blush on her face, Feng Yaner carried the wedding dress to the fitting room to try it on. Qiao Ruo Chu sat outside on the sofa reading a fashion magazine, the sun outside was shining brightly, the streets of Xiang City were filled with cars and horses. She didn''t know if Beiping was as bustling as Xiang City, but she was a little reluctant to leave.


    A burst of gunfire was heard before the cars scattered in all directions.


    Feng Yan''er came out of the fitting room wearing a wedding dress and hugged Qiao Ruo Chu. She was shivering, not knowing what had happened.


    After the gunshots, the military government came out to maintain order. The bustling streets immediately quieted down as there were no pedestrians on the streets. After a while, several ambulances sped away screaming. It seemed that someone had been injured in the gunfight.


    However, the Lady Boss of the bridal shop was very calm, because today, Feng Yan Er was just a customer, she accompanied them throughout the entire process of choosing and testing on her clothes. Even after the sound of the gunfire, she still pushed the mirror in front of Feng Yan Er to let her see the effect.


    The wedding dress was indeed unique. Feng Yaner was tall and slender with an extraordinary temperament. At first, Qiao Ruo thought it was really beautiful.


    "Sister Yan Er, this is it."


    When the Lady Boss announced the price, Feng Yan''s hand trembled. 500 yuan, it was almost a gold bar. Qiao Ruo Chu thought it was expensive.


    However, after some careful calculations, the style of the wedding dress, the craftsmanship, and the diamond inlaid could not be compared to the second one in the entire city. It was definitely worth it.


    Feng Yaner''s fianc¨¦ was the eldest son of the prodigal Shizhe in the Xiang City. He had been studying for generations, and at the age of 23, he was already an associate professor at Zhenjiang University. His future was limitless.


    Qiao Ruo Chu felt that their wedding would definitely be famous. It would be grand and grand, and the bride would only be fit for the occasion if her dress was more dazzling.


    Feng Yan Er hesitated.


    Buying it or coming back the next week, his monthly salary was only 200 yuan. She was afraid that he would not be willing to buy it, and would even despise her for her vanity.


    Qiao Ruoxi''s eyes lit up, thinking about the valuable jadeite cabbage that Lin Junyi had given her a few days ago, she didn''t want to run away with it, but she also didn''t dare tell her father that she was prepared to sell it and exchange it for cash, which would be worth at least a hundred thousand yuan.


    With the cash, she could buy the wedding dress and give it to Feng Yan Er as a wedding present.


    Feng Yaner changed into her own clothes, and told the Lady Boss that she would bring her fianc¨¦ with her next time, deciding whether or not she would buy them. The Lady Boss sent them out of the wedding shop in a gallant manner.


    The streets were quiet and the sun was shining brightly. The tall trees on both sides of the road were sunburned and withered. Leaves drooped.


    The two of them waited in front of the bridal shop for a long time, but they didn''t see any rickshaws. There were no cars on the street, so Qiao Ruo knew that she couldn''t answer them even if she called home.


    A military jeep drove over from the street and slowed down when passing by. It actually stopped when it was about 10 meters away.


    A man with the appearance of an officer stepped down from the car, followed by two attendants. He walked up to them and asked, "Miss, are you here to recruit men?"


    Qiao Ruo Chu saw a gorgeous man''s face. He coldly looked at her and said in a threatening tone.


    Lin Jun Mai.


    It was that bandit again.


    Today, he had changed into a different uniform. He was wearing high boots and looked just like a bandit.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was immediately infuriated. This was not the first time he had used words to humiliate her. Why!?


    He clearly knew that she was a good girl. He was the one who broke into her room and pulled her into his arms to threaten her!


    She stared at him angrily, forcefully suppressing her anger. Her dark eyes were like a malicious gem, shining under the sunlight with a dazzling green light.


    Qiao Ruchu bit her lips and did not speak.


    The follower thought that the man had his eyes on the two ''sisters'' and asked the man with an evil smile, "Staff officer, should we bring them back to play?"


    Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. Wasn''t he a bandit? Why did he become a staff officer of the Military Government?


    My life is over! she lamented.


    Lin Jun Mai sneered, pointed at Qiao Ruozhu and said, "Take her away!"


    Qiao Ruo''s feet trembled, and she quickly gave Feng Yan Er a push. "Go find Gu Jun." she said hastily, wondering if Feng Yaner had heard her clearly.


    When two of Lin Jun Mai''s followers came to hold her back, she said coldly, "Don''t do it, I''ll go with you."


    She obediently got into Lin Junyi''s car and sat down beside him.


    Lin Jun Mai did not take her lightly.


    But she could see from the eyes of his entourage that she was not going to end up any better than the nineteenth concubine.


    He said he didn''t like women, who would believe him.


    It''s just that I''m embarrassed in front of my subordinates right now.


    The jeep pulled into the garrison headquarters in the city.


    Lin Jun Mai didn''t get out of the car, but asked his attendants to fetch a secret message for him.


    After watching the telex, Lin Jun Mai burst out laughing, laughing heartily and proudly.


    His large hand suddenly patted Qiao Ruo''s delicate shoulder. It was so strong that Qiao Ruo was in pain from it.


    "That bastard Wu Zicheng is dead." I mean it. " he said with a sly smile.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was indifferent. What did his death have to do with her? She didn''t escape from the clutches of the tiger, it was just that she had switched to another tiger.


    "You''re unhappy?" Lin Jun Mai looked at her condescendingly. His sharp jaw was very stylish, and he was quite handsome.

 C9

    While he was speaking, the jeep had arrived at Lin''s private residence, a small French villa in the color of cream.


    "What''s there to be happy about? One pack of wolves will come after another." There was no expression on her face. She was as cold as ice.


    The jeep went in through the gate and drove directly to the entrance of the villa. Lin Jun Mai ignored her words and dragged her out of the jeep as soon as the door was opened.


    A middle-aged maid opened the door and called out, "Young Master is back."


    Lin Jun Mai nodded.


    "Will you go? If you won''t leave, I''ll carry you in? " There was a wild smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Under the sunlight, the outline of his facial features was clear and deep, just like a statue from ancient Greece. His dark and bright eyes appeared sexy and charming, bright and threatening.


    Qiao Ruchu obediently followed him inside.


    The decor of the house was simple and elegant, the complicated lighting design was fresh and reasonable, the living room was large, and there were paintings and calligraphy hanging on the walls. It was comfortable and exquisite, without any trace of depression, which did not match Lin Junmai''s temperament at all.


    Elegant.


    Qiao Ruochen harrumphed coldly in her heart.


    Lin led her to a semi-open dining room with mahogany chairs and delicate white porcelain plates.


    "Mom Li, serve the dishes." He sat down and said something to the servant.


    Seeing that Qiao Ruoxi was still not sitting, he pointed to the seat beside him.


    Qiao Ruochen sat on it numbly.


    She didn''t refuse to eat. Before she died, she had to have a hearty meal. Otherwise, she would be at a huge disadvantage.


    Squirrel-Osmanthus Fish, Steamed Crab Powder Lion''s Head, Pine Kernel Corn...


    Qiao Ruo didn''t think that the food in this bandit''s house would be so good. Just by looking at it, her appetite was piqued.


    Seeing that Lin Jun had moved his chopsticks, she also started to eat. The food tasted delicious, and Qiao Ruozhu continued to eat one mouthful after another without even looking at him.


    When she finished eating, she realized that Lin Junyi had already put down his chopsticks, and he was looking at her with a slight smile on his face, giving her goosebumps all over his body.


    "Prepare a glass of papaya milk for Miss Qiao." Seeing that she had finished eating, he instructed his mother.


    Qiao Ruo Chu glared at him. She didn''t tell him her name, but it could be seen that he had found out about her. He had already set his sights on her.


    "Her breasts are so small, how can she serve a man in the future?" Lin Junmai noticed that she was glaring at him angrily, so he teased her and glanced at her slightly puffed up cheeks.


    "I don''t intend to serve you." Qiao Ruo Chu wasn''t angry at all. He didn''t like her at all, what she wished for was too much.


    "Do you want me to serve you?" Lin Junmai put his arm around her waist and bent over her with a dubious look in his eyes.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was so scared that she immediately shrunk down. She closed her eyes and said: "No, no."


    Lin Jun burst into laughter and let her go.


    "I already touched her that day, what kind of virgin is she pretending to be?" After laughing, he did not forget to make up for his mistakes.


    Qiao Ruo rolled her eyes and avoided his gaze as she looked out of the window.


    Lin Jun Mai''s villa was fully planted with crabapple trees, and it was neatly built. Through the dining room window, one could see the lush foliage of the trees, which looked like jade under the sunlight. It was very pleasant.


    An illusion of peace and quiet.


    He moved her into the living room and sat for a while.


    Without speaking, he sat and dozed off. Qiao Ruo noticed that he had a pair of long and thick eyelashes, thick and thick.


    A good set of skin, handsome and handsome, but insidious and dirty. She silently cursed.


    In a moment he was awake.


    Mama Li poured him a cup of Longjing and brought a small bowl of milk for Qiao Ruo to boil the papaya.


    Longjing''s fragrance was cool and bitter, sweet, and rich in milk and alcohol. It was a very good smell.


    Qiao Ruo''s initial, disappointing craving grew again, and she resisted the urge to drink.


    Lin Jun then took a few sips of his tea, "If you don''t drink this, it will still have some effect. Would you like to try it?" With an evil smile, he shook his hand.


    Staring at him, she took a sip. The sweet, mellow taste of the wine was absorbed into her mouth, making it taste extremely delicious. She drank the whole thing in one gulp with great vigor.


    His deep eyes looked at her and laughed.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." She finished it, he said.


    As if hearing a pardon, Qiao Ruozhu blinked her eyes, wondering if she had misheard.


    He had got up and gone out, the two attendants were already waiting at the door, he opened the door and invited her into the car, and as if in a dream, Qiao Ruoxi got in, and then he also got in and sat beside her.


    "Let''s first go to the Yan Garden at the back of the south alley, then return to the headquarters." "Go," he ordered.


    The jeep drove very fast as if it was flying. In a short while, they arrived at the southern alley.


    "Shall I get off from here?" She lifted her hand to tidy up her hair. Her white wrist passed through her black silk like hair, looking gorgeous and resplendent. His eyes slightly moved.


    The attendant stopped the car, and he got out first. After standing still, he reached out to help her up. He was polite and gentle, which surprised Qiao Ruoxi at first.


    "I''m only treating you to a meal today, don''t think too much." When she got out, he went back up, gave her a word, and ordered the car to be driven away.


    Treat her to a meal? It was obviously eaten by them, alright?


    What do you mean don''t think too much?


    Although Qiao Ruo Chu was angry, he did not make things difficult for her. Her mood improved bit by bit.


    After walking a few steps to the Yan Garden, Sun Yiyi''s mother saw her through the gap between the iron gates and rushed out to open the door for her, "Miss is back." she cried excitedly.


    Her father, Aunt Yu, and Feng Yan Er also rushed out after her. Their eyes were all red, as if they had been crying.


    "Chu, you, they didn''t make things difficult for you right?" Auntie Yu hugged her and began to sob.


    "No, no." Qiao Ruo didn''t know how to explain, and her eyes avoided looking at him.


    "Let''s go inside." Qiao Qingya''s voice was choked with emotion. When Feng Yan Er ran all the way back to the city''s silk bank to call him, he was about to go crazy. He wished that he could immediately go to the headquarters and ask for someone.


    When Feng Yaner said that Qiao Ruo had initially told her to go find Gu Jun, Qiao Qing Ya remembered. Aunt Yu had told him that Gu Jun had made an appointment with Luo Chu.


    There must be something wrong.


    Qiao Qingya knew that the relationship between the Gu family and the government wasn''t ordinary, so he immediately sent a message to Gu Jun to inform him of the situation. Gu Jun heard this and didn''t say anything else. He told Qiao Qingya to wait at home while he called his father''s old friend, Wu Dicheng''s Deputy Chief of Staff, Xu Hongsheng.


    After listening to Gu Jun''s anxious narration, Xu said that Wu Zhicheng had been assassinated by bandits in broad daylight in the villa, and was now under martial law everywhere. No one had the interest to play with a woman, so he was told not to cause any more trouble.


    He speculated that the person who had taken away Qiao Ruozhu might have been an officer disguised as a bandit.


    It was sad news.


    His heart burned with a burning desire, and he didn''t dare tell Qiao Qingya.

 C10

    The Qiao Family members calmed down for a while.


    Qiao Qingya said that he wanted to call Gu Jun to express his gratitude.


    "Gu Jun?" Qiao Ruo Chu had forgotten about this matter.


    "That''s right, Chu''er. Since father told you about your matter, he immediately went to ask Xu Hongsheng for help." Otherwise, how could you come back so quickly? " Qiao Qingya''s words were firm.


    She remembered that before she was taken away by Lin Junyi, she had indeed sent Feng Yaner to find Gu Jun. Since her family had determined that it was Gu Jun''s doing, then she might as well let things be like this.


    Qiao Qingya gave Gu Jun a call and hung up without saying much. It was probably Gu Jun who said that he would come over immediately.


    "If it was the beginning, it would have scared me to death." Feng Yaner sat down next to Qiao Ruo. She might have been crying for a long time, and her eyes were swollen.


    "Don''t be afraid, isn''t he already back?" Qiao Ruoxi grabbed her small hand and comforted her.


    The sun had set a little, and the world outside was a dazzling gold.


    Outside the door, the clear sound of a car horn could be heard.


    He was white, with wire-rimmed glasses, an elegant nose, red lips and white teeth, a white shirt, a pale gray vest, navy blue trousers, and a pair of shoes that were spotless.


    With a Chinese and Western education, he looked refined and refined.


    As he entered, the Qiao Family members'' eyes lit up.


    "Thank you, Young Noble Zhi, for saving my daughter from the clutches of the devil. Qiao Qingya will never forget Young Master Zhi''s kindness. " Qiao Qingya enthusiastically stood up and invited Gu Jun to sit.


    Gu Jun was also stunned for a moment. He had clearly called Xu Hongsheng and told him that the garrison headquarters had already been thrown into chaos. Who would still be in the mood to play with a woman?


    "Uncle Qiao, I''m not ¡­" He was about to explain.


    "I was taken to headquarters, and they sent me back after a phone call." Qiao Ruoxi spoke up.


    She didn''t want to talk about Lin Junyi. That man was so dirty that she couldn''t say it out loud.


    Gu Jun understood. It was likely that Xu Hongsheng had secretly ordered the military officer to release Qiao Ruo Chu in order to cover up for him.


    No matter what, it was good that he could return safely. He could finally let go of the worry in his heart.


    "I heard Wu Shicheng was beaten to death by bandits?" Qiao Qingya asked with a tone full of ease. There was no need for him to flee.


    Today, he really felt something called the Twin Fire and Ice Heavens. When he heard that Wu Shicheng had died, he almost sang out in joy. When he heard that his daughter had been taken away by the soldiers, he almost went to kill.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the bandits would make a move during the day, I think he was careless." Gu Jun and Qiao Qingya started to chat about current affairs.


    "Haven''t the bandits been annihilated? Why has there been a person seeking revenge for so many years? " Qiao Qingya had a stomach full of wonder.


    Gu Jun shook his head. He didn''t know either.


    "The news of Governor Wu''s death has probably reached the Nanjing government. I''ve heard that the troops and horses in the Xiang City are controlled by Chief of Staff Shen Junan. I estimate that he will ascend very soon." Gu Jun''s gaze slightly wavered as he spoke in a neither painful nor itchy manner.


    Qiao Qingya chuckled and nodded his head. It didn''t really matter to him who went up on stage. In any case, it was you who sent me on stage. The outsiders only wanted to watch the show.


    The sensation of Wu Zhicheng''s death.


    The entire city spent the rest of the day and night talking about how bandits were lying in bed and plotting to kill Lieutenant Wu, as if everyone had seen it.


    Qiao Ruo Chu suspected that the bandits were a pretense.


    She felt that the bandits in Dazhuang had been disguised by Lin Junmai and his men in order to create the illusion that the bandits were seeking revenge on Wu.


    Perhaps he and Shen Junan colluded in the dark. He murdered Wu Shicheng in the name of a fake bandit, and Shen Junan seized Wu''s troops and horses, taking over his territory.


    Vicious and sinister, a small marten on the same hill. Qiao Ruozhu cursed silently.


    Qiao Qingya cordially persuaded Gu Jun to stay and eat at the Qiao family''s residence, but Gu Jun instead looked at Qiao Ruoxi.


    "Let''s eat at my place before coming back." Qiao Ruo Chu smiled. Her eyebrows were curved and her expression was sincere.


    Ku Jun stayed behind.


    This boy, he was still quite satisfied. Although he had not interacted much with him before, the Gu family''s reputation had always been pretty good, and Gu Jun had also come back from studying in Denmark. In addition, this time, when Gu Jun saved him, Qiao Qingya had already treated him with respect.


    If the Gu family proposed marriage, he would agree without hesitation.


    Listening to her father and Gu Jun gossiping about current affairs for a while, Qiao Ruquan felt sticky all over. He got up and greeted her, then pulled Feng Yan Er upstairs.


    "Ru Chu, it''s good that you''re fine. I''m going home soon." After taking a walk around Qiao Ruoxi''s room, Feng Yan was ready to go home.


    Qiao Ruo had just changed into a light green cotton dress. She rolled up her waist-length hair once more and turned her head to say in a spoiled manner, "Big sister Yan Er, you''re not going to leave today, just accompany me."


    Feng Yan Er gently smiled, "My home is still waiting for me to take care of my little brother and sister. How about you come to my house, and I''ll take care of you as well, and coax you to sleep."


    Qiao Ruo Chu pouted like a flower petal. "Fine, I''ll let you go."


    After saying so, she went downstairs with Feng Yan Er, asking Meng Ma to bring some refreshments for her younger siblings. Yan Er was a frequent guest of the family, and the Qiao Family didn''t have much respect for her, treating her like a relative.


    Qiao Ruo Chu escorted her out of the house. She only turned around to return after seeing her in the rickshaw.


    Inside the living room, Gu Jun and Qiao Qingya were chatting passionately. Qiao Ruo didn''t want to disturb them, so she went into the kitchen to watch Mama Meng cook.


    "Are you scared today?" Mama Meng asked him with concern as she picked vegetables.


    Qiao Ruoxi nodded.


    "Can Mommy make crab powder and lion heads?" Remembering the dishes she had eaten in Lin Jun Mai''s villa, she couldn''t forget.


    Mother Meng awkwardly shook her head, "I can also do it. It''s just that this dish is especially delicious. If it''s not well done, it''ll be hard to swallow."


    Qiao Ruo Chu looked at her apologetically. The crab powder lion head was a famous dish in Huai Yang. There was a secret recipe, so it shouldn''t be easy to make. He really shouldn''t make things difficult for the servants at home.


    Mama Meng cooked the chicken, steamed bass, fried three fresh vegetables, celery shredded meat, duck blood soup, and even baked the egg tart. It was quite sumptuous.


    When she served food to Mama Meng, Gu Jun was surprised. "Ruo Ruo is so virtuous at first."


    She had eaten her fill at noon today, and even now, she was not hungry at all. She wanted to digest everything she had found, and it was not every day that she would be so virtuous.


    Qiao Qingya thought that he would purposely show off in front of the Gu Clan''s Young Master when he saw his daughter like this. His face was full of smiles, and he was laughing extremely heartily.

 C11

    Qiao Ruo Chu''s face was red with embarrassment. She was unable to explain herself.


    After eating about 80% of his meal, he stopped. He stopped to look at Qiao Ruo Chu, who was admiring the way Gu Jun was eating. The two of them looked at each other, their faces red.


    The crystal lamp in the dining room glowed softly, and under the light, Gu Jun looked even more handsome.


    What a beautiful man, Qiao Ruo was at first.


    "School will start in a few days. Is your school bag ready?" he asked with concern.


    She, who had been turned into a mess by Wu Dai, had completely forgotten about the matters of the school. It was only after being asked by Gu Jun that she remembered and nodded vigorously.


    Isn''t it?


    The last time he went to visit, the girls'' school had informed him that the first of September was starting. Today was August 20th.


    There were only ten days left.


    She didn''t have to flee to Beiping, so of course she had to go to school.


    Last time, President Yang George said that girls'' schools could recommend girls with good grades to study in the United States or even in Europe.


    She also wanted to go abroad in the future to see Xi Nuo''s world.


    "Wanjia has asked for a home tutor before. You can interact more with her." He mentioned his sister.


    That day, Qiao Ruo had met Gu Wanjia for the first time, and felt that she wasn''t that happy about it.


    She nodded seriously at Gu Jun.


    At the start of the day, Gu Jun left the Qiao family home. Due to the martial law, the streets were very quiet and the roads were very smooth. He soon drove back.


    The Su Family lived in a western-style garden building in the south of the city. It took up a large area and contained pavilions and pavilions, fake mountains and flowing water.


    The Xiang City was not big, but it was especially popular. It had a few giants, and was known by the people as the Four Elephants and Eight Cows. There were even a few rich and unknown people who called them ''seventy-two little yellow dogs'' in private.


    As for the Gu family, they had been the leader of the four elephants for many years. It was evident that they were rich and powerful.


    She married a wife and six concubines, and had two sons and three daughters. Gu Jun and Gu Wanxia were born as wives, while the rest were born as concubines. His younger brother, Ku Qiuyang, was now staying in Japan, while the rest of his sisters were preparing to go to a girls'' school.


    As soon as Gu Jun entered the room, he saw Ku Fangfang sitting on a rattan chair, while his new sixth concubine, Ma Shi, was beating her legs for him. His slightly plump body took up the entire rattan chair, his face was fair and clean, he looked to be in his fifties, and he had maintained himself well, with no wrinkles. The hands that rested on the deck chair were plump and thick, the legendary hand that held gold and silver.


    "Cha?" Seeing his eldest son return, he called out softly, "I heard you went to the Qiao family?"


    Ku Jun nodded.


    "We don''t have any business dealings with the Qiao family, and I heard that Qiao Qingya doesn''t have a son either. What are you going to do at the Qiao family?" Ku Fu Fang let her son sit on the sofa opposite the rattan chair to chat with her.


    Someone had long since told him that Gu Jun had once asked Qiao Qiuchu out. Today, Qiao Qingya made a call, and he immediately called Xu Hongsheng to get his daughter.


    How could he not understand the thoughts of his eldest son when he had already passed through the period of youth and debauchery?


    Jiang Jun had an embarrassed look on his face.


    Ku Fu Fang gave Ma Shi Shi a look, and she tactfully retreated.


    He sat up and said to his eldest son in a serious tone, "I don''t object to your free love, but you must find a suitable wife. As for who you like, you can have a concubine."


    Under the dim light, the father and son duo''s facial features were very similar. It was just that one of them was experienced while the other was immature.


    Hearing his father''s words, Gu Jun''s expression became painful. He didn''t say anything as he stared blankly at Gu Fangfang.


    Gu Fangfang''s white fingers drummed rhythmically on the rattan chair. Seeing her eldest son not saying a word, she knew that it would be hard for him to obey, so she shook her head slightly and let out a soft sigh.


    Suddenly remembering something, he leaned forward and said to Gu Jun, "Commander Wu is dead, and all the troops and horses in the Xiang City are in the hands of Shen Junan. This person''s whereabouts are mysterious, but I heard that he and his staff officer Lin Jun are like father and son. If you go around and ask around, and someone knows him, why don''t you recommend him to the Gu family? "


    All of Gu Fangfang''s life, she had truly made people''s world more playful. When Wu Xucheng was onstage, the Gu family and his deputy director Xu Hongsheng became one. Now, she couldn''t wait to find out how the two of them did it, which showed just how scheming this person was.


    Ku Jun had a Western education, so he had some complaints about his father. He frowned and said, "Two thugs, it''s fine if they don''t befriend each other." "No," he said.


    He had his pride.


    Gu Fangfang''s lips quivered, but she didn''t say anything.


    His son had never been able to see a plot or scheme, and he could not hope to make friends with any of the noblest men, let alone one of the most powerful.


    He said good night to his father in a hurry and went upstairs.


    His room was on the second floor, and on the second floor was his and Ku''s room. Ku was not home, and he lived alone on the second floor, which was also furnished in the European style, with an archway, marble floors, cashmere carpets, and flowery crystal lamps everywhere, warm and fresh and elegant.


    He entered the room, removed his wristwatch, took off his pen from his horse-clip, and placed it on the desk. He took out a medical book from the shelf and read it carefully, taking notes from time to time.


    However, the image of Qiao Ruozhu kept flashing in his mind. He was unable to see through it, so he could only put down his brush and stare blankly.


    The next morning, it began to drizzle. The drizzle was dense and slanted, and the entire Xiang City seemed to be enveloped in a layer of smog, as if it was a dream or illusion.


    As usual, Qiao Ruo was holed up at home.


    When she was at home, she would wear a pure cotton dress, lightly tied with a piece of silk to her waist-length, like a waterfall, without any jewelry, like a snow lotus on a high mountain.


    It was getting closer and closer to the opening day of the girls'' school.


    Qiao Ruo Chu knew a few words, but she also knew how to count them. She had also practiced calligraphy and painting, so she was barely able to take them out. The last time she went to the girls'' school, Principal Yang introduced some math, English, music, biology, geography and other courses.


    She suddenly wanted to go to Xinhua Bookstore.


    However, the situation in Xiang City had been unstable for the past two days. She was still somewhat afraid of going out.


    Should he call Gu Jun?


    She was drumming her heart out.


    After hesitating for a long time, she decided to give up.


    If Gu Wanjia was easier to get along with, she would rather call Gu Wanjia.


    She could hear the traffic in the street from her room, and it didn''t seem like a big deal, she told herself.

 C12

    After the afternoon nap, the rain also stopped, the street was filled with all kinds of hawkers, and Qiao Ruozhu could no longer bear it at home, so she changed into a rose-colored brocaded brocade blouse, a pure white feathered skirt, and a pair of light sheepskin boots, coming downstairs to tell Auntie Yu that she was going to Xinhua Bookstore.


    Auntie Yu hesitated. She was worried about the situation these few days. She felt that the troops were in chaos and didn''t know if the bandits who tried to assassinate Lieutenant Wu had all been killed. If there was a slip of the net, it would be very dangerous.


    "I really want to go, let mom follow you." It wasn''t too good for her to not let Qiao Ruo first go. After all, she rarely took the initiative to go out.


    Qiao Ruo didn''t want to bring a servant with her when she first left. "Okay, I will stay at Xinhua Bookstore for a long time. Sun Ma can just send me back." She thought of a compromise.


    Aunt Yu agreed.


    The two of them went out and got a rickshaw. The leaves on the street had just been washed by the rain, and some of them were still dripping green. The air was filled with the green smell of grass.


    After getting off the car, Qiao Ruo Chu gave him double the fare of the rickshaw and told him to carry Sun Yiyi''s mother back. Sun Yiyi''s mother urged her not to run around and nagged for a while before she left.


    Xinhua Bookstore didn''t have many customers, and there were only a few shop assistants. There were rows and rows of bookshelves filled with all kinds of books.


    Qiao Ruo Chu went to the bookshelf that was filled with numbers and symbols, browsing through them for a while. She was dazzled by them, she didn''t seem to like them. However, in order to not embarrass herself in school, she still picked up a small booklet and decided to nibble on it for the next few days.


    After she finished counting, she turned to the biology section and looked at the cover of the books. There were all kinds of animals, big and small, and she knew that she would have to learn them in the future.


    She was still very serious about her reading. She entered the world of books very quickly. Time flew by so quickly. When she raised her head to look outside, it was already quite dark.


    She was going home. She was afraid her father would worry.


    She selected three books, one for arithmetic, one for biology, one for geography.


    The clerk told her when she paid the bill that it was fifteen dollars in total.


    Embarrassed, she forgot to check the price tag. She only brought ten dollars with her.


    She blushed and was about to give up a book when a man standing beside her who was also waiting to pay the bill took out the money and said to the clerk, "Let''s settle it together."


    Qiao Ruo''s limpid eyes were full of question marks and awkwardness. "No, no, thank you. I''ll come again next time."


    The man smiled warmly, "Don''t delay school. Just return the money to me the next time you see me."


    The man had a scholarly appearance. He was about thirty years old and wore a grey cotton gown with black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes behind the glasses were deep and profound, giving him a scholarly air.


    Maybe a teacher, Joe guessed.


    He couldn''t bear to touch his good intentions.


    Qiao Ruo Chu smiled shyly. Her eyebrows were curved and her eyes were like a pool of green waves.


    "Okay, I will get someone to bring the money to the counter of Xinhua Bookstore tomorrow, please give it to you." She spoke very sweetly and her voice was as clear as a silver bell.


    The man nodded.


    When he got home, it was already the start of the morning. His father and his family were chatting over a delicious meal. The atmosphere was very warm. Even the lamplight looked warm and cozy.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qiao Ruo Chu couldn''t help but tell her father that she had bought three books. It was very interesting.


    Qiao Qingya was very pleased to see his daughter so fond of studying. "Is a female teacher coming out of the Qiao family?" He teased his daughter.


    Qiao Ruoxi rolled his eyes. "How about, father raise your daughter to be a female manager?" She purposely teased Qiao Qingya.


    Qiao Qingya and Madam Yu laughed heartily at the same time.


    In the evening, she took a bath and read for a while before going to bed.


    The next morning, she asked Auntie Yu for fifteen yuan and told Sun Ma to take it to Xinhua Bookstore.


    Speaking of money, she thought of Feng Yan''s wedding. She wanted to give her a big present, and her father would also give her money to give. She guessed it wouldn''t be more than fifty yuan, and that was already very generous.


    It was far from the sum of money for the wedding dress that Feng Yan Er had taken a fancy to.


    She took out the payment for Lin Jun''s services and looked at it for a moment. It was indeed an excellent piece of jade, but when Qiao Ruo first saw it, she felt afraid. It was either dug out from an ancient tomb or passed down by the royal family.


    Sell it.


    Now she needed money.


    The biggest jade shop in the Xiang City was called Qian Xingxuan, which specialized in selling jade artifacts. It had a very big front and was decorated in a very luxurious manner. Qiao Ruo Chu and Aunt Yu had gone in once to buy jade earrings, so the price was fair.


    Qiao Ruo had just put on a new short-sleeved brocade cheongsam embroidered in the color of a crabapple and tied up all her hair. She instantly felt that she had grown a few years older than usual, and she wore an orange lipstick, looking mature and charming. She imitated Aunt Yu''s style and found a pale golden shawl to wrap around her, hid her jade artifacts, and went downstairs.


    When Aunt Yu saw that Qiao Ruo was dressed differently than usual, she asked if she had an appointment.


    She said that she had invited Feng Yan Er to see the jewelry at the Qian Xingxuan. Aunt Yu knew that Feng Yan Er was going to be married, so she didn''t say anything and let her go out.


    The heat had subsided a little, the streets were refreshed with the scent of autumn, and after the panic of the past few days, the mood of the people had gradually calmed down. The streets were bustling with noise and order, and all walks of life were active.


    When Qiao Ruo first entered Qian Xingxuan, the shop assistant saw how elegant and dignified she was, and how she wore extraordinary clothing. He guessed that she might be a young miss of some rich family, and immediately welcomed her into the VIP room.


    Qiao Ruo''s first reaction was to put on the airs of a young miss, she slowly took out the jade cabbage from her bag and put it on the cloth. She said forcefully, "This is an old thing that was passed down from my family. I don''t really like it. I want to sell it for money."


    When the shop assistant saw that the items were not ordinary, that they were translucent and extremely good, he quickly called for Qian Xingxuan''s shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper scrutinized her for a moment before casting a disdainful glance at Qiao Ruo Chu. A trace of coldness flashed through her eyes. Qiao Ruo felt that something wasn''t right and hurriedly put the goods away. She was about to run away.


    The shopkeeper coldly said, "Miss, it''s best if you wait here in peace. Someone will come to discuss the price with you later."


    He mumbled something to the boy, and the boy ran out.


    Qiao Ruoxi suddenly realized that the shopkeeper''s actions weren''t right.

 C13

    She began to be afraid. She did not know where this jade artifact came from, but it was all her fault for being so greedy, for bringing this unknown item out to cause trouble.


    She cursed herself uneasily.


    If anyone tried to force her to reveal her background, she would have to tell them that it was from Lin Junyi.


    Other people might suspect that she was Lin Junmai''s lover, but it didn''t matter.


    Of course, this had to happen as a last resort, otherwise she wouldn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    After a while, Qian Xingxuan stopped imposing and two mighty officers came in. They looked at Qiao Ruoxi and asked her with eyes as cold as ice, "May I ask where Miss, where did you get your things from?"


    "My family." Her voice was low.


    She did a stupid thing.


    She decided to be stubborn. Even if they said she was stealing, she would have to prove it.


    She didn''t steal it.


    One of the officers went out to make a phone call. After a while, he came in and waved his hand. "Excuse me, miss. Please come with us."


    Qiao Ruo Chu was calm. No matter where she went, she didn''t steal it. She was very naive.


    After following the two aides out of the door, Qiao Ruo Chu got into their car. They didn''t make things difficult for her and didn''t say anything along the way.


    She had thought that she would be taken to the police station or the police station for questioning, but she didn''t expect that the car would stop right after leaving the city. A military jeep was heading towards her, and she was scared to death, feeling that she was in a bad situation.


    Qiao Ruo''s mind was blank. She wanted to run away but lacked the strength to push open the door and jump out like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    As she got closer, she saw a tall figure getting out of the car. He was wearing a military uniform, and his military boots were shining brightly.


    Before she could react, she was pulled out of the car. Lin Junyi looked down at her with a slight smile on his handsome face. "Little girl, you sure are bold. You dare to sell anything!" His eyes were frivolous.


    The enemy''s path was narrow.


    Qiao Ruo Chu really regretted selling the things related to him.


    "I, I want to use money. What''s more, you were the one who gave me the thing. I thought it was fair and square." Qiao Ruoxi lowered her eyes and quietly tried to defend herself.


    She looked very meek and delicate.


    The aide who had brought her was silent.


    A while ago, a group of bandits had dug up an ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty at the foot of the mountain, from which a lot of burial objects had been stolen. Lin Junmai''s men had received reports that they had quickly arrested a few of the bandits'' backbone, and the leader of the bandits had offered to use the stolen jewels to redeem his backbone, so Lin Junyi had made this deal with them.


    The things that were sent over were mostly the yellowish white items on a jade ornament. This Jadeite Cabbage was shining brightly and was very warm. One could tell that it was definitely of the highest quality.


    For some reason, he thought of Qiao Ruochu.


    He still owed this girl a heavy debt of gratitude.


    He had the adjutant buy a delicate little box, which he took privately, and said he was going to give it to my mother.


    Qian Xingxuan''s shopkeeper was a person who understood jade, and he knew that this kind of thing was dug out of an ancient tomb. Moreover, it hadn''t been long since he saw it, so he quickly informed the deputy commander of the garrison.


    The aides did not dare to hide anything and reported it immediately. Lin Jun knitted his eyebrows and ordered the aides to bring the people and items over.


    Hearing Qiao Ruochu''s explanation, Lin Jun burst into laughter.


    "I don''t have much on the right path." He held a trace of a faint smile as he looked at Qiao Ruochen with a burning gaze.


    She was wearing a fashionable cheongsam and a lipstick, like a rich girl who went out to catch a rich man''s wife.


    He had only gone out to sell a piece of jade, not his body.


    Lin Jun frowned and snorted.


    "Adviser Lin, bring the people who murdered Lieutenant Wu here!" An adjutant came running from afar and bowed to report.


    "Spear Arts, execute it immediately." His face was grave and stern, and his teeth chattered with fear.


    The deputy officer ran off into the distance. After a while, there was the sound of gunfire in the distance, followed by a trace of blood in the air. It seemed to be warm from the fresh blood that was spreading out from the human body.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s body was powerless as she leaned against the car behind her.


    "Everyone will be rewarded with a coffin. Buried." After the gunfire, Lin Jun ordered his men in a low voice, his voice tinged with regret.


    Who was the one who assassinated Lieutenant Wu!


    He assumed that the man who had been shot was Wu''s trusted aide, but Lin was only making up an excuse to get rid of those who were not loyal to him.


    In troubled times, human lives were as cheap as grass or mustard.


    "Sir, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." Qiao Ruo Chu pretended to be calm and her voice trembled a little.


    She did not want to have any more interactions with him. With the Jadeite Cabbage in the hands of her aide-de-camp, she did not have any plans to return.


    He grabbed her and stuffed her into his jeep. "You want to leave without giving me a treat?" He put on a rogue look and put his arm around her shoulders.


    Qiao Ruo Chu felt a wave of disgust and frowned her long and tight eyebrows.


    "To Maple Manor." He ordered the driver.


    The car swerved out of the city.


    "Why should I reward you?" Qiao Ruchu protested loudly.


    "Because I want it." With a charming smile, Lin Jun hooked a finger under Qiao Ruozhu''s chin, pressing close to her.


    Qiao Ruo knew that her end had come.


    She was afraid that she would be caught by this vicious and dirty military bandit to vent her animal lust.


    They would definitely live a life worse than death.


    She would not let him succeed, she decided.


    However, she had only lived to fifteen years old, and hadn''t had the time to see the world written by Xunuo. It was such a loss.


    The car arrived at Maple House on the outskirts of the city. It was a small, new, two-story building that faced south from the north. It was surrounded by tall walls and had green walls.


    After getting off the car, Qiao Ruo obediently followed him inside. She had already made up her mind, she had no other way to escape, and had no choice but to jump off the building and crash into the wall. Although this man looked pretty good, she really didn''t want him to be her lover''s concubine.


    The interior decoration was still elegant and distant style, wasting good things for nothing. Qiao Ruozhu silently cursed.


    Today, she wasn''t in the mood to appreciate all of this. What she was thinking in her heart was that if she was forced to pursue the courage of a pure and noble woman, then she wouldn''t have the courage to do so.

 C14

    "Young master, dinner is ready." A good-natured female servant in her forties, wearing a blue denim cardigan, came out of the kitchen, smiled, and took a look at the prey that Lin had brought back.


    Qiao Ruo Chu looked at him coldly.


    "You got lucky, and now you''re here to eat." When Lin Junyi returned to the mansion, he seemed to have been freed from a slaughter. He was relaxed, his face was bright and handsome, and he had a rather amorous demeanor.


    Qiao Ruo''s eyes were wide open as she sat down at the dining table.


    A table full of dishes.


    Longjing shrimp, West Lake vinegar fish, West Lake Ulmus fish garden soup, osmanthus glutinous rice root, rose shaped wooden lotus core...


    Qiao Ruo looked at them one by one. With the arrival of the gluttonous bug, she had completely forgotten that she had a sinister and dirty man by her side.


    Lin Jun gracefully finished a small bowl of soup and picked up a prawn for Qiao Ruoxi.


    Shrimp from the river shrimp, tender and smooth, delicious, neither bitter nor astringent, with the fragrance of Longjing before the rain, a clear appetite, endless aftertaste.


    The soft and sweet fragrance of the glutinous rice lotus, along with the rich fragrance of the osmanthus flower, made one unable to stop.


    Qiao Ruo''s attention was fully focused when she was eating.


    She elegantly picked up the food with her bare hands and gently put it in her mouth. Her manner of eating was dignified and elegant. She had the demeanor of a lady from a noble family.


    Lin Junyi looked at her steadily with a slight smile on his face.


    She treated him like air, one heart in food.


    When she was done eating, she silently cursed: "All of them are useless people, bandits."


    "Are you full? Let Mother Liu teach you how to serve me. " The smile on Lin Junzhu''s face deepened a little, and he looked straight at Qiao Ruoxi with his deep and teasing eyes.


    The good mood that Qiao Ruo Chu felt after enjoying the delicious food was instantly ruined.


    She did not move or speak.


    Mrs Liu thought that Qiao Ruo was a sweetheart that he brought back. She brought two white porcelain cups over and said to her, "Sister, after the meal, the young master will rinse his mouth with tea and bring this to him."


    Qiao Ruo was stunned for a moment and then immediately refused. "I am not an aunt."


    Mrs Liu looked at him awkwardly, but he was not annoyed. He took some tea from Mrs Liu''s tray, washed it a few times, and put it back.


    You''re pretty particular about it.


    Qiao Ruo''s face showed disdain.


    "Give it to her." he told his mother.


    Mrs Liu placed the teacup in front of her. Qiao Ruo Chu could smell the fragrance of the green tea. She hesitated for a moment, then like him, she rinsed her mouth and put the cup back.


    Lin Junyi trembled, and then he carried Qiao Ruozhu in his arms and stomped up the stairs.


    The second floor was the master''s bedroom and study, decorated with a heroic air and elegance.


    He threw Qiao Ruo Chu onto the bed in the master bedroom. Before she could get up, she was suppressed. He moved to her lips with a groan, and she tilted her head away from his lips.


    Annoyed, he pressed his hand against her head, clamped his bitter tongue with tea, and pried open her lips, sweet with jasmine, greedily sucking on her scent, and in a moment pried open her teeth and fell in even deeper love with her.


    A pair of large hands had already drilled into her clothes, reaching straight for her chest.


    Qiao Ruochen''s mind buzzed.


    She pushed him away with all her strength.


    Perhaps he wasn''t prepared for this, so she quickly went to the window and opened it, "If you continue to be disrespectful to me, I will jump down from here."


    Her voice was firm, but her legs were shaking.


    Lin Jun Mai''s cold eyes swept across her and he fell silent for a moment.


    She didn''t want to give herself up. She wanted to be a chaste girl.


    What era was it? The Qing dynasty was long gone, the chastity archway was almost an antique, the newspapers advertised women''s liberation every day, and there were good stories of cohabitation and elopement everywhere.


    Was there still a need to seek death for this?!


    He found it funny, but he resisted the urge to laugh.


    When she wasn''t prepared, he grabbed her and threw her back in his arms.


    Qiao Ruo who was initially shivering on the blanket was confident that she wouldn''t be able to beg for death today.


    Cold tears flowed down her flower-like cheeks, crystal sad, a beautiful scene of pear blossoms and rain.


    Lin Junmai''s heart itched as he watched, his mind was filled with thoughts of her indulgence.


    Qiao Ruo Chu sobbed. She was very rhythmic and also very sad.


    After struggling to pull himself to a point where he couldn''t feel anything at all, Lin Jun Mai put his hands in front of her and looked down at her.


    "Little darling, what are you crying for? I gave you my first kiss. Do you still want my first night? "


    Qiao Ruo Chu ignored him.


    He lifted her chin with his big hand. Her hazy eyes were full of grievance. Tears welled up in her eyes like a crystal clear spring.


    This little girl is very funny, Lin Junmai thought.


    Seeing that Lin Junzhu''s cold expression had returned to normal, and he no longer toyed with her, Qiao Ruozhu''s heart eased a little.


    When she heard him say that it was his first kiss, Qiao Ruo Chu cursed in her heart. Wasn''t that too hypocritical?


    Thinking about how he almost touched the girl''s tender spot just now, a strong sense of shame rose up in her heart.


    He clenched his fists tightly, hating himself for his weakness just now.


    The phone in the study rang, and Lin left her to answer it.


    After a while, he came back, brimming with energy. "Let''s go, Ruoxi. I''ll take you home."


    Giorgio nodded dumbly and patted her head twice with his large hand as if he were coaxing a child.


    "I didn''t bully you right? I am a man of honor. " Qiao Ruo Chu almost broke down.


    After waiting for a while, his military jeep arrived. An adjutant came down and opened the door, and Lin got into the jeep first, and then he pulled Qiao Ruoxi up beside him and sat him down.


    The aide-de-camp respectfully handed over a boat-shaped handbag embroidered with light gold and embroidered with Xiang Fangzhu. It wasn''t big, and it was one of the most fashionable ladies in Shanghai that went out to hold in their hands.


    "This is for you." His voice was valiant, full of warmth and charm.


    Qiao Ruo initially wanted to delay it. She knew it was useless, so she gave up.


    "Thank you." She said indifferently.


    The handbag had been bought by his aide-de-camp, and Lin Junbao had told him to buy the most elegant one. How could he know what it was? He had no choice but to run to the most expensive place in the department store and listen to the waiter''s recommendation.


    Seeing that Qiao Ruo had just picked up the phone, Lin Junyi smiled and whispered into her ear, "Don''t be polite with your man."

 C15

    She felt goosebumps all over her body. He was too kind to her. This kind of man would be either a bandit or a military bandit. He was sinister and dark, so she really didn''t dare to accept him.


    If Gu Jun had said this, then she would have enjoyed it.


    He stopped his car at the mouth of South Lane. As usual, he got out first and then helped Joe Ruoxi''s car.


    "Goodbye." When he closed the door, his manners were still very good.


    Qiao Ruo Chu gritted her teeth. It was better for her to never see him again.


    Qiao Ruo knew at first that it was impossible. Since the Xiang City was small, it was very likely that they would meet each other.


    She only took a few steps to arrive at the Yan Garden. Now that the doors of the other houses had been changed to the mansion, the Qiao family even had the name of their deceased mistress. This showed just how infatuated the living were.


    Qiao Ruo couldn''t help but be envious of her mother. In her entire life, she didn''t know if she would ever meet a man who would treat her like how she was before.


    "Miss is back?!" Grandma Meng''s scream interrupted her thoughts, "Why aren''t you coming in?"


    she asked curiously when she saw Qiao Ruoxi standing at the entrance.


    Ah!" "I can see that the words on the door are a bit dark ¡­" She found a reason.


    "Is that so? I''ll tell the old master to call for a new fan. " When Aunt Yu heard this, she was slightly surprised. It was obvious that she had redone this last month.


    "Ruo Chu bought a handbag?" Aunt Yu caught a glimpse of what was in her hand and immediately shifted her focus.


    "Yes, I saw it in the department store. I bought it when I thought it was fun." She was blushing a little, and she wasn''t very good at lying.


    "So beautiful, Miss has such good eyes." Sun Yiyi''s mother also came to join in on the fun.


    "Have you eaten? Are you hungry? " Seeing her return so late, Aunt Yu wondered if she had eaten outside.


    "I ate outside with Big Sister Yan Er." Qiao Ruo Chu lowered her eyes and lied again.


    After saying a few words to the man, Qiao Ruoxi hurried upstairs. She wanted to take a bath as soon as possible and wash off all traces of Lin Junyi''s touch.


    In the bedroom, she realized that the support in her handbag was not paper, but a dozen dollars. She counted a thousand dollars.


    Luckily, Auntie Yu and the rest hadn''t opened it just now. Otherwise, how would she explain herself?


    She took the jade in exchange for money, and Lin knew that she needed money, so he exchanged the money for the money.


    A thousand dollars. His life was so cheap that it was only worth a thousand yuan. This person knew his place so well. Qiao Ruo couldn''t help but laugh.


    She quickly hid the money, changed into a bathrobe, and went to the bathroom.


    The afternoon sun was still lazily shining, as if it was specially designed to keep up with her afternoon nap. Qiao Ruo immediately felt sleepy after taking her bath.


    She wrapped a towel around her long hair, and her entire body was fragrant with Jasmine''s fragrance. She put on a dry cotton nightgown and fell asleep immediately.


    He slept outside and lit up the room.


    He slept soundly.


    Washing her face in cold water, her hair neatly combed, and changing into a homely cotton dress, she hurried downstairs.


    Qiao Qingya had already returned. He sat on the sofa and read the evening paper.


    "Father." Qiao Ruo Chu greeted.


    Qiao Qingya nodded and amiably said to her, "Beginner, school will start the day after tomorrow. If you need anything, just tell your aunt."


    "Yes, yes." Qiao Ruochen happily nodded her head.


    Auntie Yu cut a few sets of clothes for her to wear to school one after another. Later on, she heard that there was a school uniform for the girls and even prepared a skew school bag with white magnolia flowers embroidered on it.


    Qiao Qingya had given his daughter a pen that had always been a German brand. He had bought it when he went to Shanghai a few years ago.


    Qiao Qingya didn''t have a son, and he had no intention of continuing.


    He devoted his life to nurturing his daughter.


    It''s a new society now. Many women in Shanghai are working in overseas businesses or schools, some top students are studying abroad, and there are rumours of female students studying physics abroad.


    He also wanted his daughter to become such a person, to be able to truly establish herself in society in the future.


    The father and daughter chatted for a while before Aunt Yu and the servants arranged a sumptuous dinner for the family of three. They sat down and enjoyed themselves.


    The cooking skills of the servants of the Qiao family were not as good as those of Lin Jun Mai''s house. Qiao Ruoxi glanced over and found the Red Braised Meat was a little tiresome. The chicken soup was too thick ¡­


    She didn''t know why, but she had always been picky about her family''s food. Wasn''t it quite delicious in the past?


    It was probably because he had eaten too much in the afternoon and wasn''t hungry.


    She found a reason for herself.


    After eating for a bit, he felt full of energy after dinner.


    After greeting her father, she snuggled into her room and started munching on the books she had brought back from Xinhua Bookstore. Her math was boring and required a lot of patience. The biology and geography were very interesting, and she was engrossed in them.


    He had already browsed through the first three books before going to bed. After all, they were beginner level books with many illustrations and few practical content. Qiao Ruo had a good memory, so she had almost everything stored inside her head.


    Before going to sleep, he felt a sense of accomplishment, and slept soundly the entire night.


    When he woke up the next morning, the sunlight shone through the tall camphor tree outside the window. The air was filled with traces of a chilly flower fragrance.


    Today, she didn''t put on any makeup. Her completely pure face used a thin bun to grab the upper half of her black hair and tied it up. The rest of her face was draped over her shoulders, making her look dignified, elegant, and suitable for her age. She put on the light blue blouse and navy pleated skirt that Auntie Yu had prepared for her and went downstairs with a light hum.


    Qiao Qingya was reading the morning paper in the living room. When he saw his daughter go downstairs, he had a face full of happiness. "Mmm mmm, she really does look like a female student." "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruoxi said coquettishly, "Do you want to give your old man face?"


    "Long face, long face." Qiao Qingya was grinning from ear to ear. When he was young, his daughter had only wished for her to grow up and get married to a good family. Now, she had an even more outstanding expectation of him and felt that his days were splendid.


    After eating breakfast, Qiao Qingya personally sent his daughter to the school gate.


    There were many carriages at the gate of the Marian Academy. The ones who got off the carriages were all aristocratic young ladies. They were as beautiful as the clouds and attracted the attention of many people in the city.


    There were a lot of people at the school''s entrance. Qiao Ruo didn''t linger for too long and headed straight to the school auditorium. The morning was the opening ceremony and the afternoon was the event. There were no classes scheduled for today.


    Qiao Ruchu found a seat in the middle of the auditorium that was near the front, and quietly observed her surroundings.

 C16

    At eight o''clock, the opening ceremony began.


    The headmaster, George Yeung, began by saying that he had read the Chinese way of college in Sindhi, in the people, and in the best of ways.


    Someone in the audience jeered, saying that a girls'' school wasn''t a university, it was equivalent to a high school.


    Yang''s sea-blue eyes sparkled as he retorted, "When" University "was finished in China, there was no distinction between primary school and university.


    There was a roar of laughter from below the stage, followed by a crackle of applause. The atmosphere was warm and lively.


    In short, he hoped that the students of the girls'' school would study well and be useful to society in the future.


    Qiao Ruo didn''t really listen to much, she only felt that he was a Chinatong.


    When he finished his speech, the host announced that the next person was Zhejiang''s governor, Shen Junan. Qiao was surprised to see that when Wu was assassinated, he had heard that Lin Junan would take his place. He did not expect that the president would appoint so soon.


    Shen Junan was in his fifties, and he was dressed in a long robe. He looked very shrewd, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    He spoke a lot without using the manuscript. However, he didn''t speak the native language of the Xiang City. It sounded a little strenuous, so Qiao Ruozhen decided to go easy on him.


    After that, a tall and graceful woman walked onto the stage, speaking on behalf of the freshmen. Qiao Ruo''s eyes were wide open; it was Gu Wanjia.


    She was wearing an olive dress and had a very refined temperament. Her figure was plump, and her body, which was made of the most beautiful foreign dress, even had a faint heroic air to it.


    In short, she was full of energy the moment she went on stage, and thunderous applause immediately erupted from the audience.


    She talked for a good half hour without any shyness or flair.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was about to fall asleep as her eyes started to wander around.


    Beside her sat a quiet girl dressed in a similar outfit to Qiao Ruochu. She wore a shirt and skirt and had a pair of long and thin eyes. Her eyes were clear and looked simple and introverted.


    Feeling Qiao Ruochen''s gaze, she turned her head to look at him as well. Coincidentally, their eyes met. She smiled embarrassedly. "Hello, my name is Yao Sitong."


    Qiao Ruo Chu also smiled. With curved eyebrows, she said, "Hello, my name is Qiao Ruo Chu."


    Thus, the two girls whispered to each other.


    It just so happened that the opening ceremony was also over. Next, he had to find his own name to recognize the classroom. Qiao Ruojie discovered that she was coincidentally in the same class as Yao Sitong.


    Ever since she was young, Qiao Qingya didn''t let her daughter go out much, so the people she knew were very few. She only knew Feng Yan Er as a friend. After meeting Yao Sitong, and then being in the same class as her classmate, she was extremely happy. Her excited face was completely red, giving her originally small face a sense of childishness. She was extremely adorable.


    She was the second daughter of Yao Wangzhi, the Deputy Secretary of the Civil Affairs Department of Xiang City. Her older brothers and sisters had gone to France to study, and she had a younger brother who was studying in a high school in Xiang City. The Yao family wasn''t a very rich family in the Xiang City, but they had a good reputation and were rich for generations.


    "Hey, Ruo Chu, do you know who is sitting in the VIP seats today?" During the free time, Yang asked Qiao Ruozhu mysteriously.


    "Guest seat?" I didn''t look at it. " Qiao Ruo Chu seemed to remember that there was a VIP seat at the bottom of the main platform, but she didn''t notice whose name was written on it. Qiao Qing Ya was only a small businessman and didn''t like to socialize with others.


    "All the four elephants and eight oxen of our Xiang City are here. All the important people in the headquarters are here. " Yao Sitong excitedly said, "It can be seen that our female university will be bustling with noise and excitement from now on."


    "The Four Elephants and Eight Bull are here? "An important person from the garrison headquarters?" Qiao Ruo Chu''s clear and limpid eyes flashed as she asked, "What do you want?"


    Yao Sitong''s father, Yao Wangzhi, was sitting in the VIP seats, so she knew very well.


    But he had always been a low-key person, not allowing his daughter to bask in his glory, so Yao sat alone in the back, and father and daughter did not interact in public.


    Although the Yao family wasn''t a merchant family, their wealth was definitely one of the top eight.


    In the past, the Qiao Clan was able to line up a small yellow dog. Ever since the death of their mistress, Qiao Qingya had no interest in taking care of business. Now, it was likely that he would not even be a small yellow dog.


    "Of course, the opening of the female university is considered a big matter. Whose daughter won''t be sending you off to study." Yao Sitong said in an experienced tone.


    Qiao Ruozhu suddenly thought of that hypocrite, Lin Junmai, and wondered if he had managed to get an important member of the military government after he had chased Wu away.


    The girls'' school had a class of thirty or so students, a total of eleven classes. Qiao Ruo Chu and Yao Si Tong were assigned to the second class.


    As they walked, they chatted and soon they were in the classroom.


    The homeroom teacher, Meng Xiaoyao, was already sitting at the podium waiting for the students. She was a twenty-something year old woman from Southern Ocean. It was said that her ancestors were from the City of Phase, and she came from the United States to teach.


    When Qiao Ruo saw that although she had a short stature, a long face, and dark yellow skin, her eyes were like black crystals that seemed to be easy to get along with. For some reason, she had a good impression of her.


    After the female students entered one after another, she smiled and checked the list. Every time she called out a name, she would look for someone with a serious expression.


    After she finished counting the names, she sent out the class schedule, gave instructions for the next day''s class, and so on. Then she dismissed the students.


    It was already noon when Qiao Ruoxi and Yao Sitong came out of the classroom. The sun was once again scorching the room, making it a little hot.


    Her forehead was beaded with sweat.


    "Ruo Chu, let''s go for lunch before we play again. I''ll treat you." Yao didn''t want to go home. She stuck to Qiao Ruochu.


    "But I still have some things to do in the afternoon. How about in the future?" Qiao Ruo Chu was conflicted for a long time before she rejected Yao Sitong. She was a little tired and wanted to go home to sleep.


    Yao Sitong pouted and gave up the idea of playing any more. She also planned to return home.


    Just as they reached the door, they heard someone call out Qiao Ruochu''s name. They followed the voice and looked over, only to see a black Buick parked across the road. The person inside was wearing sunglasses as he waved at them.


    Only when Qiao Ruo Chu looked carefully did he realize that it was Ku Jun. He was still wearing a white Italian shirt, trousers, and a wristwatch. He looked very gentlemanly.


    He didn''t wait for Qiao Ruo to cross the road before he got off the car and walked over.


    "Young master, are you here to pick up Young Miss Zhi?" Qiao Ruoxi blinked and her brows slightly curved.

 C17

    Seeing that there was another girl beside her, Gu Jun''s face reddened a little. "I-I was just passing by to see if you guys are done." What he meant was that he wasn''t here to pick up Gu Wanjia, but was just passing by and just happened to bump into Qiao Ruochen.


    Yao Sitong glanced at him and seemed to have understood something. She immediately called for a rickshaw and said, "See you tomorrow, Ruo Chu." She left without looking back.


    Qiao Ruo was slightly stunned.


    Gu Jun smiled shyly. "Let''s go. Ruoxi, I''ll treat you to lunch." He invited her in a friendly manner.


    He''s so shy, Qiao Ruo Chu thought. Would he be hurt if she rejected him?


    Giorgio nodded and followed him across the street and into his Buick.


    There was no scent of perfume in his car, no smell of smoke, and it was clean.


    Earlier, Yao Sitong had said that one of the four phenomena in the Xiang City was the Gu family. Qiao Ruozhu was in a daze as her love affair had just begun and she was still in a muddled state. When she suddenly thought of the four words'' family members'', her face immediately flushed red with embarrassment.


    What a good man Ku Jun was.


    A modest gentleman, gentle as jade.


    It was many times better than the man who claimed to be a righteous man.


    Thinking of Lin Jun Mai, Qiao Ruo Chu''s heart was filled with anger. It was truly a lucky day that she didn''t meet him.


    "Ruo Chu, what kind of dishes do you like to eat?" he asked as he drove.


    "I, I''m not picky with food." For some reason, Qiao Ruo Chu was a little nervous today.


    Gu Jun stopped at a small pavilion in the forest located a bit away from the city.


    "This is from my house." "No," he said.


    The environment was very elegant. The small pavilion was hidden within a bamboo forest, and the bamboo was verdant. As one approached, they suddenly felt cool, and it was extremely comfortable.


    Qiao Ruo Chu followed Gu Jun into the small restaurant. They walked up the wooden staircase to the second floor. Inside was a quiet and elegant atmosphere with a unique charm.


    "Why aren''t there any customers?" Qiao Ruo Chu felt it was a pity that there were no customers in such a good environment.


    "Today, it is not open for business." The restaurant in his house had been closed to the public for eight days out of ten. It was purely set up to entertain friends and merchants at home.


    From his expression, Qiao Ruo Chu could guess one or two things. How could a businessman like the Gu family expect the restaurant to be profitable? She was too naive.


    "Young Master, what should we eat?" The amiable storekeeper smiled at Qiao Ruochu, making her feel a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jun asked Qiao Ruozhu with his eyes.


    "It''s a regular dish at home." Qiao Ruo Chu glanced at the menu and felt that the dishes were extravagant.


    Gu Jun smiled as he pointed at a few dishes and dishes, and the manager agreed before going to prepare them.


    "Is the school used to it?" he asked, lifting the lid of his teacup with long white fingers and taking a few light sniffs.


    "Very good. Today is only the opening ceremony, so there are no classes. " Qiao Ruchu also took a sip of tea. He slightly lifted his eyelashes to meet Gu Jun''s gaze.


    Sunlight shone on the green bamboo outside, and the light flickered like a dream.


    "Yes, it''s always like this on the first day of school." When it came to school, Gu Jun was in high spirits. His eyes were bright and radiant.


    Qiao Ruochen nodded, then retracted her two fan-like eyelashes.


    She wasn''t considered stunning, only her eyes were unique. They seemed like they were embedded with a black pearl, and when she looked at them directly, they felt as if they wanted to take in their souls. Her eyelashes were long and dense, and when she smiled, her eyes were curved, making her look innocent and adorable.


    Gu Jun was still very good at taking care of girls. The steamed mandarin fish, dried bamboo shoot duck cookers, celery lilies, sugar bird nests, and pumpkin cakes that he wanted all arrived in a flash.


    "I don''t know if it suits your taste, try it." Gu Jun picked up a golden pumpkin pie and placed it on Qiao Ruoxi''s plate.


    The taste was pretty good. Coincidentally, Qiao Ruo Chu was also hungry and ate quite a lot of food.


    "Ruo Chu, what do you want to do after graduation?" When he was almost done eating, Gu Jun asked her.


    Qiao Ruo Chu frowned: "You haven''t even started school and you want to graduate? Isn''t it too early?"


    Gu Jun smiled awkwardly. This question was really a bit ¡­


    "I want to study abroad just like you." After a pause, Qiao Ruo Chu added.


    "If you have a new ambition. If there''s a chance, we really should go out and see the outside world. " A gentle breeze blew by, and his face was exceptionally white and elegant.


    A figure flashed by.


    Qiao Ruo Chu abruptly raised his head and looked around. His eyes were filled with lush green bamboo, and there was no shadow of him.


    "I really wanted to see someone just now." Qiao Ruo Chu chuckled, "Perhaps I''m seeing things."


    There was only the soft singing of bugs all around, there was no one here.


    He looked around and laughed. "Is it a black cat?" It''s called Little Black and lives here.


    That black shadow was too fast for her to distinguish if it was a black cat or not.


    "Meow ~ meow ~" Just as she was suspicious, she heard a cute cat meow and search for her. A pure black fat cat had already arrived in front of her, its mouth open wide in an attempt to eat.


    "This is Little Black, the master of this place." Gu Jun picked up a piece of fish and shook it on top of the black cat''s head. The fat body of the black cat jumped onto its stool and mewled at the fish. Its posture was as if it was going to fight for its life if he didn''t give it more.


    Gu Jun gave it a good fight, and it suddenly turned around and threw the fish far away.


    Blacky jumped up and went to look for his fish.


    Qiao Ruo laughed out loud as she saw this. "Gujun ~ Young Noble, even a cat is tricked by you. Do you lack morals?"


    Gu Jun was smiling from head to toe. Don''t look at how you usually act like you''re an elder brother. When you''re happy, you act like a child.


    Qiao Ruo Chu didn''t feel any pressure when she was with Gu Jun, and her heart was filled with a resplendent light.


    Sparse shadows of the surrounding phoenix tail bamboos swayed. Inside, there were faint specks of pure white calyx.


    The man in front of her was handsome and graceful, like a beautiful painting that had entered the prime of Qiao Ruoxi''s youth. It made her feel as if the days were flowing with light and color without a speck of dust.


    She was a bit sleepy, her eyelashes gently closing from time to time. Gu Jun wanted to embrace her, but was afraid of offending her, so he only stretched out his slender fingers and lightly touched her eyelashes.


    The sound of a car''s tires exploding startled the two of them.


    "What''s going on?" Koo strode down to see his car.


    Qiao Ruoxi followed closely behind.

 C18

    "Ruo Chu is fine. Lun Tai has exploded." Gu Jun bitterly smiled. He opened the trunk, took out a wheel, and started changing the wheel.


    The sun was a little hot, and he had to sit in the house and wait for him.


    The shopkeeper poured a pot of chrysanthemum tea and went out as well.


    Two black shadows flashed in front of her.


    "Ru Chu, let''s go. I''ll send you home." He changed his tires and called for someone in the yard.


    There was no reply. He called again, but still no one answered.


    He thought she had gone to the bathroom and waited for a while, but she still wasn''t there.


    He was a little flustered.


    The shopkeeper led the people in the kitchen around for a while, but they were unable to find anyone. Gu Jun followed the dense trail of footprints on the ground. After exiting the bamboo forest, he saw a military jeep parked on the road.


    One of the knolls stuck his head out and said, "Our officer has business with Miss Qiao."


    With that, the car sped away.


    Ku Jun didn''t even see clearly who the commander of the squad was.


    The Gu family was one of the top figures in the general''s city. There had never been anyone who dared to be so brazen in the territory of the Gu family. Gu Jun was furious.


    "Wu wu, let go." At the beginning of her tea, Qiao Ruo was suddenly dragged away by a cloth covering her mouth. The two of them dragged her out of the garden and threw her into a military jeep.


    A handsome and elegant face appeared in her eyes, with a face full of anger. Her eyes were like daggers, as if she was about to be late for her.


    "Lin Jun Mai, it''s you again! What a shame!" Qiao Ruo Chu''s emotions fell from the peak to the bottom.


    She really should go to the temple outside the city and burn some incense, so that the deities would protect her from this plague god forever.


    Lin Junbai was thoroughly angered by Qiao Ruo Chu''s words. He raised his sharp eyebrows, and with a cold smile, he said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. So you''re trying to seduce a rich family''s young master."


    Qiao Ruo''s eyebrows creased slightly.


    There was no ivory in the dog''s mouth.


    She could only silently curse.


    "Sir Lin, is there anything you need this little girl for?" She tried her best to conceal her impatience with a smile.


    "I''ve been looking for you at school for a long time." He was a little angry.


    Qiao Ruo Chu just found out that he was also present at the opening ceremony this morning. She thought that he should be in the VIP seats. Fortunately, he didn''t meet her at that time. Otherwise, it would have been very embarrassing.


    Lin Jun took in her thoughts.


    He took her in his arms, and his fingers brushed her forehead, tickling her.


    "I didn''t kiss you just now, right? Let me make it up to you." With a grunt he pressed her lips against his, and with all his strength, he could not push her away.


    Fortunately, he only kissed her once before letting go.


    He probably had some scruples.


    In front of his subordinates, Qiao Ruo was trying to refuse him. He was afraid that they would laugh at him. He couldn''t even handle a little girl.


    "You followed me? You''re the one who pierced Young Noble Zhi''s tires, right? " Qiao Ruozhu was very angry.


    He squinted at her and lit a cigar.


    The car sped out of the city.


    The driver braked, and she fell into his arms, completely unprepared.


    The driver and his entourage said it would be convenient to get off.


    They didn''t want to be light bulbs, so they slipped away.


    Lin Jun Mai put her down on the seat beside him, changed his usual frivolous manner, and said seriously: "Are you the descendant of Joe Sanmu?"


    A thunderbolt struck Qiao Ruochen''s heart.


    Her feet were shaking and she couldn''t calm herself.


    Her grandfather, Qiao San Mu, was extremely secretive and not many people knew his real name. Qiao Qing Ya had gone from the north to the south of the city to earn a living and no one knew the Qiao family''s background.


    In all these years, Qiao Qingya had never revealed his identity to anyone, including Aunt Yu. Even Qiao Ruozhen only knew that her grandfather was the construction supervisor of the imperial mausoleum in the Qing Dynasty, and he had some of the mausoleum''s blueprints and burial plans in his possession. However, her father had never shown them to her.


    He repeatedly warned that this matter absolutely could not be told to anyone else, otherwise the father and daughter''s lives would be in danger.


    She shivered for a moment before calming down, thinking that Lin Junyi was only bluffing.


    "Johansson?" I''ve never heard of it. " She absolutely could not admit it.


    Lin Junmai gently stroked her shoulder and said, "If you had trusted me at the beginning, I wouldn''t have harmed you."


    Qiao Ruoxi did not answer.


    She didn''t dare to play any more tricks in front of him, so she had no choice but to believe in silence.


    This time, Lin Junyi did not laugh or get angry, but his voice was very gentle and did not sound like he was in the mood for words, "Ruocheng, did you know? "There''s a group of bandits in the prime minister''s city who are fleeing from the north. They specialize in robbing tombs, just in case ¡­"


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s face paled. Her father had said the same thing.


    "You will ¡­" She took a deep breath. She couldn''t get excited, much less continue the conversation. Lin Junmai was a shrewd person, and if she wasn''t careful, she would fall into his trap.


    "What will they do?" She asked something incoherent.


    Lin Junyi casually lit another cigar. His thick eyebrows slightly raised, and a bit of smoke from the cigar hung in front of his face.


    "Whatever it is that someone is trying to cover up, someone is searching for it no matter what, understand?" He held a cigar in his mouth, but he spoke very clearly.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s entire body shuddered when she heard this.


    She wanted to ask him: Is someone looking for you?


    She was afraid that if she said this, it would be equivalent to admitting that she was a descendant of Qiao San Mou. She could only say: "Maybe someone was worried about that. Everyone who sees Qiao has the same illusion that she is a descendant of Qiao San Mou."


    As she spoke, she retracted her eyelashes so that no one could see the ripples in her eyes.


    "I hope my worries are unnecessary." He finished a cigar, his spirit like a tiger, his deep eyes staring straight ahead.


    Actually, he wasn''t sure if Qiao Ruo Chu was really a descendant of Qiao San Mu. A few days ago when he was interrogating the robbers, he heard from them that they came from the north and their goal was to find the descendants of the Qiao family. He didn''t know why, but he thought of Qiao Ruo Chu.


    Afterwards, he sent someone to investigate the Qiao family''s background and found out that the Qiao family was not from Xiang City. They had moved here when they died. He was somewhat worried.


    Today, he really did think of cheating Qiao Ruozhu, but he didn''t expect that she wouldn''t take the bait. He wasn''t completely sure of his guess.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you back to Xiang City."


    He whistled, and his entourage came out of the car and drove back.


    On the way back, he remained silent, displaying a steadiness that was different from his age. Qiao Ruo thought that if Gu Jun could not find her, he would be very anxious. He just wanted to go home and report to him that he was safe.

 C19

    As soon as they entered the city, Lin Jun Mai left her on the side of the road and told her to take the rickshaw back home. He was probably in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to talk to her before he drove off in a hurry.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was very dispirited.


    She was in a great mood today. If it weren''t for Lin Jungong''s appearance, she would have been happily reading at home by now. The girls'' school was open, they had met Yao Sitong and even had a leisurely lunch with him.


    She thought to herself: This person is really annoying, no matter where he looks.


    "Ruo Chu is back?" As soon as she entered the house, she was greeted by Aunt Yu.


    "Where did he go? Young Noble Zhi called a few times to ask if you were back yet." She continued to mutter.


    The one who answered was a servant of the Gu family. After waiting for a while, she heard the sound of tight footsteps on the phone, followed by the urgent voice of Gu Jun: "Ruo Chu, are you alright?" Who took you? What were they going to do?


    Qiao Ruo Chu had already thought it through while she was on the rickshaw. She only told Gu Jun that she was safe, and didn''t explain anything else.


    "It''s alright, I''m still safe and sound at home." she said lightly.


    It wasn''t appropriate for Ku Jun to ask in detail over the phone, so he hung up after exchanging a few pleasantries.


    After putting down the phone, she saw Aunt Yu sitting on the sofa, looking at the fabric. She walked over and said coquettishly, "Aunt, what are you doing?"


    Aunt Yu pulled her to her side and said affectionately, "It''s your birthday in a few days. Auntie''s preparing your clothes."


    Qiao Ruo had forgotten.


    In a few days, she would be sixteen years old.


    Aunt Yu was sitting on the sofa. There were several pieces of silk of various colors on the table in front of her. Their colors were much brighter than her current clothes.


    "The girls from other families are all wearing cheongsam and dress. Let''s make a few cheongsam and buy a few dresses as well." Aunt Yu pulled her to her side and sat her down, showing her the new clothes.


    At the opening ceremony of the girls'' school this morning, Qiao Ruo discovered that many girls were wearing beautiful and graceful dresses. They looked quite comfortable and she didn''t reject them at all.


    "Auntie, there''s no need to spend so much money. I have enough clothes to wear." Qiao Ruoxi knew that the dress was quite expensive. These few years, her father''s business had not been very smooth. She did not want to burden her family.


    A trace of sadness flashed across Auntie Yu''s face. "Good child, you''ve gone to school now. It''s no different from staying at home to study. Otherwise, others would underestimate you."


    After Qiao Ruo Chu''s mother passed away, Qiao Qing Ya''s will was dispirited. Her family''s business was not well managed and could only be balanced each year. These years, she lived her life out of calculations and didn''t buy any valuable clothes or accessories for Qiao Ruo Chu.


    It was only this morning that Qiao Qingya had brought up her daughter''s birthday and reminded her that her daughter''s attire was a bit simple and simple, only then did she realize that she needed to invest a bit more in her daughter.


    She was still a traditional thought, thinking that Qiao Ruo Chu was going to marry a good family member and pick a good husband.


    Therefore, she wanted to raise Qiao Ruo''s status and make her dress up richer.


    Qiao Ruoxi coquettishly pestered Aunt Yu, "Aunt, all the girls in school are girls. Even the ladies are wearing plain clothes."


    Aunt Yu didn''t say anything. She poked at Qiao Ruochen''s smiling face and asked, "Then what about when you go see Young Master Zhi?"


    Qiao Ruozhu giggled and leaned her face into Auntie Yu''s arms, too embarrassed to say a word.


    Just as the two of them were playing and laughing, Qiao Qingya came back. Seeing the mother and daughter making a ruckus, he also washed his hands and came to join in on the fun.


    "Ruo Chu, is school fun?" I heard that the Gu family attended the opening ceremony. " Qiao Qingya asked his daughter.


    "Yep, Principal Yang knows Chinese culture very well, and the female teacher looks pretty good too." Qiao Ruo answered at first, then paused before adding, "Gu Wanjia spoke on behalf of the students."


    Qiao Qingya nodded, "Although the Gu family is a merchant, they are famous for valuing education. You have the opportunity to interact more with the children of the Gu family in school."


    Qiao Qingya wasn''t interested in the fortune of the Gu family. He was only admiring the importance that Gu Fangfang placed on the education of the child and the goodwill she held towards the children of the Gu family. That was why he said this to his daughter.


    Qiao Ruo Chu understood her father''s thoughts and nodded her head vigorously.


    Hearing Gu Jun say that other than Gu Wanjia, Gu Wanying and Gu Wanshu were also sent to the school. One of them was thirteen and the other was only twelve, Qiao Ruojie felt that they were both still children.


    "Father, I''ve met Yao Sian Tong, the daughter of the Yao Family''s Yao Family. I can talk to her today." Qiao Ruo Chu reported to him about Yao Sitong''s matter.


    "The Yao family''s atmosphere is very good." He nodded.


    In the entire Xiang City, everyone knew that the Yao family was the most learned family. In their entire life, they had always had businesses, worked in the government, and had a family name and wealth that was at least one of the top eight. The Yao family never relied on force to bully people, their young generation''s children were all well-educated, and the Yao family even produced a famous scholar Yao Ji. He worked in Beiping, and it was said that even the head of the Beiping warlord was proud to know him.


    Qiao Qingya was quite satisfied with the friends his daughter had made.


    "Shen Junan became the commander of Zhejiang''s garrison. The troops of our city and the nearby forest are controlled by his chief of staff, Lin Junmai. I heard he''s only in his early twenties." Qiao Qingya casually gave his daughter a tutoring in the current affairs and lived on this land. He had to know who was in charge here.


    "Does Father know him?" Qiao Ruoxi asked.


    "I don''t know her. Father thinks that you will come into contact with the young miss of a noble family in school. There is no harm in knowing more reputable people in the Xiang City." Qiao Qingya instructed his daughter.


    Qiao Ruoxi nodded, not wanting to talk about Lin Junmai.


    As usual, he ate dinner with his father during the month of Huaguang. The Qiao family was as peaceful and harmonious as usual.


    After dinner, she obediently said good night and went upstairs to read.


    It had been a few days since he last read Xi Nuo''s travel notes. Qiao Ruo was just thinking about it and opened the newspaper to read it carefully. These days Xi Nuo was talking about the south side of the earth.


    Qiao Ruoxi recalled the longest and darkest person she had ever met. She felt that she still couldn''t match the scene Xi Nuo had written about, so she gave up thinking about it. She found the address of the newspaper at the bottom of the column and copied it down, wanting to write a letter to Xi Nuo.


    She still hadn''t decided what to write, so she didn''t have to hurry.


    The next morning, the autumn air was refreshed as the fragmented golden rays of light passed through her window frame and leaped into Qiao Ruoxi''s room. The woman inside had already woken up and put on her makeup.

 C20

    Today was the first day of class, so Qiao Qingya sent Wang Qingquan, the chauffeur, to send her to school.


    There weren''t many people in the school yet, and the small tree that was just planted greeted her with a bit of a listless look. The birds were chirping happily, and Qiao Ruo Chu smiled at them as she walked to the side of the classroom and leaned on the railing, swinging her legs while waiting for someone to open the door.


    After a while, the homeroom teacher, Meng Xiaoyao, arrived. When she saw Qiao Ruo Chu, she was a little shocked, "Classmate Qiao Ruo Chu, good morning."


    "Good morning, Teacher Meng." Her voice was sweet and soft.


    Qiao Ruo was just about to go to Xi Nuo''s World Divine Swamp, but she didn''t notice that someone had come.


    Soon after, more and more students came one after another, and the girls'' school''s morning instantly became clear.


    Just as Qiao Ruo sat down, Yao Sin Tong appeared out of nowhere and sat beside her. "Ruo Ruo, you came really early." "No," she said.


    "It''s my first day of class, I''m nervous."


    Today, Yao was wearing a dark purple dress with lilies embroidered on the right shoulder. Instead of being low-key yesterday, she was generous and noble. People suddenly realized that she was also a famous beauty.


    After the bell rang, Meng Xiaoyao left. The first section was the math class, where a female teacher wearing a blue qipao with a pale orange tasseled shawl walked in. Her high heels made the classroom floor ring, and she smiled amiably at the students when she got on the podium.


    "My surname is Wang. I''ll teach you guys arithmetic." she said simply.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t have anything else to say, so she just gave a lecture. Honestly speaking, her lecture was really good. It was simple and profound, and it was able to arouse a girl''s interest in arithmetic.


    The students listened very attentively, and the class ended without them noticing. Qiao Ruojie had never felt that time passed so quickly.


    Fast and happy.


    This was Qiao Ruo Chu''s feeling after the first day of class. When she walked out of the school in the afternoon, her steps were light.


    The familiar Buick stopped at the opposite side of the road. The elegant and graceful man got off. The girls who had just started school were all envious of him when they saw his appearance. They didn''t know who he was looking for.


    Qiao Ruo Chu saw Gu Jun, and he saw her.


    There were too many people, and she didn''t want to talk to him, so she walked in the opposite direction.


    "Ruo Ruo, I was looking for you."


    He was not reserved at all.


    The gazes of everyone in the surroundings turned to Qiao Ruozhu, causing her to feel very, very unnatural.


    "Hello, Young Master. My name is Yao Sitong." Yao Sitong mustered up the courage to interrupt her awkwardness with Gu Jun.


    "Hello, Miss Yao. Nice to meet you." Seeing a bright and beautiful girl take the initiative to talk to him, Gu Jun hurriedly turned around and politely responded.


    Yao Sitong''s face immediately turned red like the morning glow.


    When the other girls saw that he had turned around to talk to another girl, and that there were no romantic scenes from a movie in their minds, they scattered.


    "Brother, why are you here? "Did you come to pick me up after school?"


    Gu Wanjia saw Gu Jun from afar and walked over with large strides. There were a few fashionable girls by her side.


    "Wan-jia, you finished school?"


    Gu Jun felt a little awkward.


    Gu Wan Jia swept a glance at Yao Sitong, smiled, and then used her eyes to find Qiao Ruo Chu. Her pretty little mouth moved as she asked, "Big brother, you''re not here to ask her out, are you?"


    Behind her, several fashionable girls turned Qiao Ruo Chu over and over.


    "Is she your future sister-in-law?" a girl in a tight qipao whispered.


    Gu Wanjia rolled her eyes at her.


    "Wanxia, are you coming home? Are you leaving?"


    Gu Jun looked at Qiao Ruoxi affectionately, then turned around and spoke to his little sister as if he was his elder brother.


    He knew that today''s date was hopeless. There were too many people here to mess things up, and if he did not leave soon, it would embarrass Qiao Ruo Chu.


    Gu Wan Jia arrogantly glanced at Qiao Ruoxi, said goodbye to the girl that was following her, and pulled on Gu Jun''s sleeve as they walked away.


    The Yao and Qiao families hadn''t sent a car to pick up anyone today, so they could only walk back.


    "Ruo Chu, so he''s the first young master of the Gu family." Yao Sin Tong said in a daze as she walked.


    "Yes, the eldest son of the Gu family, Gu Jun." Just now, Qiao Ruo Chu was feeling very uncomfortable under Gu Wanjia''s gaze, and her tone was a little cold.


    "He''s a good gentleman." Yao Sitong did not try to conceal her adoration.


    The girls'' school was a little far from Yanzhou Garden. After walking for a while, Qiao Ruo didn''t want to walk anymore, so she hailed a rickshaw, bid farewell to Yao Sian Tong, and went straight back.


    As soon as she entered, Feng Yan came out to welcome her. "The talented girl is back?" She teased Joe with a mischievous smile.


    Qiao Ruo gave her a wink for the first time. "Big Sister Yan Er, wait for me, Bu Fang, to come back on my big horse and throw a ball for my husband."


    The women in the room laughed.


    "My daughter, Young Noble Zhi just called to find you. He was waiting for you to throw the ball of silk, hurry up and give him a call." Aunt Yu was grinning from ear to ear, even Qiao Qingya felt a little younger.


    "Big Sister Yan Er, when did you arrive?" Qiao Ruo first ignored Gu Jun''s matter, washing her hands and chatting with Feng Yan.


    "I thought you left school, so I came." Feng Yan said happily.


    Qiao Ruo was sure that she had some good news to share with her, so after greeting her father, she pulled Feng Yan upstairs.


    "Tell me, is the wedding date set?" she asked eagerly.


    Feng Yan Er shyly nodded her head, "The 6th Emperor came back early in November to get married."


    Qiao Ruo Chu counted with her fingers. There were still nearly two months left. She happily held Feng Yan Er''s hand tightly. "Big Sister Yan Er, it''s finally settled. This is great."


    It was said that the two families were distant relatives and were linked by an old lady. At first, the old lady was against it, but when they met later on, seeing that the woman was gentle and demure, and also looking like a beauty, she stopped tormenting herself and even agreed on the blunder.


    She took out a small bag made of fine silk from under the carved dressing table and placed it in Feng Yan Er''s hands. "Big Sister Yan Er, give me your wedding present in advance."


    Feng Yan Er pinched a pretty thick stack of money.


    She opened it and counted. A full five hundred yuan. She asked Qiao Ruoxi in surprise, "That much?!"


    It was a full half a year''s worth of income for the Feng family.


    Feng Yan looked suspiciously at Qiao Ruo Chu, not knowing where she had gotten so much money.


    "Big Sister Yan Er, this is the money I saved over the years to buy clothes." She averted her eyes and lied a little.


    Feng Yan Er''s eyes became misty, "Ruo Chu, thank you." She squeezed Qiao Ruoxi''s hand.


    The two girls continued to discuss some matters regarding their boudoir. The lanterns were about to be lit during the new month, so Feng Yan dismissed the Qiao Family and returned.


    "Every time I come, I don''t eat at home. Would her family call us stingy? " During dinner, Auntie Yu talked about Feng Yan Er.

 C21

    "No, Auntie, her brother and sister are still waiting for her to go back and cook dinner." Qiao Ruo had just met the two little kids from the Feng family. They were only around seven or eight years old, so she didn''t know how to do anything yet.


    "Sigh, the old Feng family is such a rotten mess. Madam, you''ve been kneading mahjong all day, and all of the household chores fell to Yan Er. You''ve delayed this child." Qiao Qingya said with regret.


    Qiao Ruo met Feng Yan Er''s mother for the first time. She wore a qipao, high-heeled shoes, had fashionable curly hair, and smoked cheap cigarettes. She spent her days on the mahjong table, not bothering about any chores at home.


    Feng Yaner never brought up the matter of her mother on her own accord, and Qiao Ruo didn''t ask, afraid that it would hurt her heart.


    Thinking that Lin Junmai''s money could help Feng Yaner a lot, Qiao Ruozhu couldn''t help but feel some joy in her heart.


    The next day she put on an apricot top and a green skirt and stockings and went to school early.


    As soon as he entered the school gates, Qiao Ruquan''s thoughts were all on his homework.


    During class break, there was someone pointing at her from behind, but no one knew what they were talking about.


    She couldn''t feel anything at all, and Yao Sitong couldn''t stand it any longer. He walked over to the girls and asked, "What are you guys talking about?"


    "We''re talking about the future young mistress of the Gu family." A girl with curly hair on her muscular waist intentionally looked at Qiao Ruoxi and said sourly.


    It turned out that the news of Gu Jun coming to pick her up had spread far and wide.


    Qiao Ruo Chu heard it too.


    She ignored him.


    "I wonder if Young Noble Zhi will come back today?" "I didn''t see it yesterday. I heard it looks quite handsome." Another girl had joined their camp.


    Yao Sitong was so angry that her face turned pale. She didn''t know how to explain herself, so she could only bitterly sit back at Qiao Ruochen''s side.


    "What were they talking about you at first?" she said, aggrieved.


    "I know." Qiao Ruo Chu replied indifferently.


    The class was in an uproar.


    Gu Wanjia passed through the corridor outside.


    Today, she was wearing a tight-fitting qipao embroidered with blue gold silk and a thin windbreaker. She had a pair of long, thin, curved eyebrows and a rose lipstick on her lips. Her lips were like the petals of a rose in full bloom.


    The girls in the class all watched her walk over.


    "So beautiful." Someone exclaimed.


    Qiao Ruo Chu also glanced at it. Seeing that it was Gu Wan Jia, she turned her head to continue reading her book. She wasn''t tired from class at all, she didn''t need the classroom at all.


    After school in the afternoon, she was worried about meeting Gu Jun again, so she told Yang Sitong that she would be late so she had to leave early.


    The girls'' school was almost empty before she slowly walked out.


    He crossed the street and waved to the rickshaw driver.


    "Ru Chu, why did you come out so late?" Someone called to her.


    He saw Gu Jun, dressed like a male student of Xiang Cheng Middle School, walking towards her from a short distance away.


    Yesterday was too eye-catching. He didn''t drive today, and his clothes were much simpler.


    His deliberate low profile did not affect his elegant and graceful temperament in the slightest. No matter what, he seemed to have an extraordinary status.


    Qiao Ruo Chu smiled awkwardly. "I want to stay at school for a while longer."


    "Can I treat you to dinner tonight?" He felt a little shy.


    "Sure." Qiao Ruo Chu said frankly.


    Qiao Qingya privately told her that a young man like Gu Jun was rare. His birth was good, his education was good, and most precious of all, he didn''t have any of the habits or habits of a good-for-nothing.


    He said it very clearly.


    All in all, he agreed that Qiao Ruo Chu would go out with him and didn''t reject the idea of marriage in the future.


    Qiao Ruo Chu trusted her father''s judgement. In addition to her few interactions with Gu Jun, she discovered that he was a really good person who matched up with the ideal partner in the books.


    Therefore, she felt a bit of excitement towards Gu Jun in her heart.


    Seeing that she agreed so readily, Gu Jun was overjoyed. He actually grabbed one of her small hands and pulled it over to the rickshaw.


    His fingers were slender and smooth, and his palms were warm. He held Qiao Ruo Chu''s cold little hand in a neither light nor heavy manner, causing her face to turn slightly red. It was hard to avoid being restrained.


    "Ruo Chu, my family will host a dinner at the hotel the day after tomorrow. You and Uncle Qiao can come as well." He looked at her sideways in the rickshaw.


    "Banquet?" Qiao Ruchu blinked her eyelashes.


    "Well, the Four Symbols asked my father to take the lead and invite Commander Shen and Chief of Staff Lin to meet with friends from all walks of life in the city." he said flatly.


    There was a hint of disdain on Gu Jun''s face when he talked about his father''s social interaction.


    When Qiao Ruo Chu heard the words'' Lin Jun Mai '', she suddenly withdrew her hand from his. "Those who have come are of famous clans and clans. Those who are members of the Qiao Family or small families, let''s not go and join in on the fun." She flatly refused.


    Gu Jun was silent for a moment.


    "My father should have already sent an invitation to Uncle Qiao. Uncle Qiao will not refuse, all the merchants of the Xiang City will come. " Kenji said objectively.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like we''re the main characters, we''re just meeting people. " Gu Jun didn''t know why she had rejected him so straightforwardly, but he patiently advised her.


    In the time it took for him to speak, he had already arrived at a private restaurant in the south alley. This place was secluded and quiet, and it was close by to the Yanzhou Garden.


    He asked Qiao Ruo to start ordering dishes.


    She ordered a steamed bass, some vegetables, and then added a dish of Dongpo meat and a dessert. She repeatedly told the shopkeeper to make it more delicious.


    "Shall I accompany you to buy an evening dress after dinner?" While waiting for the dishes to arrive, Ku Jun suggested.


    "I haven''t decided yet." Qiao Ruo smiled, revealing her neat and shiny little teeth. She was quite mischievous.


    He had spoken to her for a long time, but she hadn''t replied.


    He quickly changed the subject and started to talk about his school-days. Qiao Ruochu was very interested and continued to giggle.


    When he finished his meal, it was already dark. There was a drizzle in the air, and the rain felt cool on his face.


    Gu Jun didn''t bring an umbrella. He usually drove when he went out, and the umbrella was always on the car. He had forgotten to bring it with him when he came out today.


    He apologetically said to Qiao Ruoxi, "I''m sorry, I''ll go buy an umbrella later."


    Qiao Ruo pulled him back. "My home is very close, there''s no need. "Hurry up and go back."


    Gu Jun insisted on escorting her to the Yan Garden entrance. When Meng Ma saw the person, she ran out and said, "Aiya, Young Noble Zhi is here, hurry and enter the house."


    Gu Jun waved his hand, and coincidentally, a rickshaw just arrived nearby. He said goodbye to Qiao Ruoxi, then turned around and left.


    "Who''s here?" Qiao Qingya asked with a smile as soon as he entered the door.


    Qiao Ruo Chu knew that her father had already heard Mama Meng''s words and was purposely teasing him. She covered her face and said, "Abba, you''re joking with your daughter. You''re annoying."

 C22

    Qiao Qingya chuckled.


    "There''s going to be a dinner at the hotel the day after tomorrow. Ruo Chu, come with me." After he finished laughing, Qiao Qingya started talking business with his daughter.


    When Aunt Yu heard Qiao Qingya speak of the banquet, she had an embarrassed look on her face.


    After all these years, although Qiao Qingya was sleeping with her and she was the candid concubine, he had never brought her into any social interaction. She thought that he didn''t like taking women with him.


    He didn''t expect him to bring his daughter with him instead of her or her and Qiao Ruo Chu.


    An indescribable feeling of grievance rose from within her heart, bit by bit filled with hatred.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was also shocked.


    I didn''t think my father would say that.


    She turned her head to look at Auntie Yu''s expression. Seeing that she wasn''t at ease, she wanted to tell her father that she should take her aunt along. But she was afraid that her father would reject her and embarrass her further, so she could only pursed her lips without saying a word.


    "Buy Miss an evening dress." Qiao Qingya instructed Aunt Yu that he did not consider her feelings at all.


    "Yes, master." Auntie Yu readily agreed.


    So many years had passed, and Madam Yu had long since thought of herself as Qiao Ruoxi''s concubine mother, meticulously taking care of her and loving her dearly. When Qiao Qingya told her that Qiao Ruo was his daughter, her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife.


    Qiao Ruo Chu felt her state of mind.


    She didn''t want to get involved with her father, so she quickly said good night and went upstairs.


    It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to escape from the dinner the day after tomorrow.


    I wonder if Lin Junmai will behave like a gentleman in a formal setting.


    She assumed all sorts of scenarios, until she felt drowsy, and then changed into a bathrobe to bathe.


    The next day at school, Yao Sitong told her mysteriously that the Yao family had received an invitation from the Gu family to attend a dinner at the Hotel Xiang Cheng.


    "Do you know how to dance?" she asked.


    Qiao Ruochen shook her head.


    Currently, all the girls in the upper class were learning to dance and play the piano. Qiao Qingya was a man after all, so he didn''t consider all these. Qiao Ruo didn''t even come into contact with them.


    "I will, but not well." Yao Sitong whispered.


    Qiao Ruoxi looked at her in admiration, her face at a loss.


    She knew he would come back in the afternoon after school, and she wanted to ask him if everyone had to dance at dinner, and if he couldn''t.


    Unfortunately, Gu Jun didn''t show up today. She waited for a long time after school, but still didn''t see anyone.


    On the way, she always felt that someone was following her, but when she stopped to search, she couldn''t find anyone. Her heart was pounding, and she was gasping for breath as she ran to the entrance of Yanzhou Garden.


    "Miss, you''re back. Young Noble Zhi has been waiting for you for a long time." Seeing her come back through the bead curtain, Sun Yiyi''s mother hurriedly came out to invite her in.


    "Ru Chu, you''re back." Gu Jun also came out, standing at the doorway and smiling as he spoke to her.


    She wondered if she had come to the wrong house and did not know how to greet him.


    In the living room, Aunt Yu was happily holding two paper bags. She said that she had already bought an evening gown, and Young Master Qi had sent another one over. It was really a waste of money.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s eyes widened.


    "Ruo Chu, this is a gift for you. Don''t mention it, don''t mention it." Ku Jun continued.


    "Young Noble Zhi, did I say thank you?" Qiao Ruo''s eyes curved into a smile.


    Qiao Ruo Chu originally wanted to delay for a while, but was forced to accept Gu Jun''s words.


    Qiao Qingya coughed twice and attracted Qiao Ruochen''s attention.


    "Young Master Qi has personally come to deliver this to you. Thank you, young master." He spoke lightly of Qiao Ruo at the beginning.


    Qiao Ruoxi mischievously glanced at Gu Jun and said tenderly, "This little girl thanks Young Noble Ying."


    His soft voice didn''t even melt Gu Jun''s heart.


    Qiao Qingya and Aunt Yu laughed heartily. Gu Jun''s face turned red again and again.


    Qiao Ruo Chu opened it to take a look. He had given her a blue silk evening gown with a white feathered yarn on it. There was a ring of small diamonds around her waist. The hem of her dress looked very clean and did not look ordinary at all.


    It also seemed to fit Qiao Ruo''s body.


    Her face instantly turned as red as Gu Jun''s, as if she was smeared with a thick layer of rouge.


    Gu Jun ate dinner at the Qiao family residence and sat there for a while before taking his leave.


    Qiao Ruo Chu took up the two evening gowns and examined them carefully. Aunt Yu had bought a silver-red one. It was a little old-fashioned, and the style and fabric were far inferior to the one Gu Jun had given her.


    She tried it on. The silver red ones were a little too big for her to support. The royal blue ones were almost exactly the same. Only a few spots on her chest could not support it.


    She secretly compared her breasts, shyly wondering if she would grow up in the future.


    The next day was Saturday, and she lay in bed for a while, waiting for the birds outside to disperse before she got up and washed and dressed.


    The early autumn season was neither hot nor cold, and the fragrance of the flowers in the air had already lightened by a lot. On the contrary, it had become somewhat purer, making one feel refreshed when breathing it.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was wearing a homely two-layer blouse with the color of Begonia and embroidered phoenix tail bamboo. She wore a red pleated skirt that fell to her ankles. She didn''t roll her hair as she strolled around the house in her slippers.


    She kept feeling that someone was staring at Yanzhou Garden and she couldn''t find anyone, so she could only suspect that she was being overly concerned.


    Qiao Qing Ya returned in the middle of the afternoon. As soon as he entered, he took a bath and wore a black tuxedo. Qiao Ruo saw her father in formal attire for the first time and walked around him a few times. "No," she said.


    Qiao Qingya was also very satisfied and urged her, "Quickly change your clothes. Today, we are all important figures. Don''t be late."


    Aunt Yu was wearing a tight-fitting qipao embroidered with purple and silver flowers as she stood by her father and daughter''s side, looking sour.


    Her skin was white and she had a certain charm to her.


    Qiao Ruo wanted to tell her father to let her go with them, but she was afraid that her father would reject her, so she could only silently go upstairs to change.


    She changed into a royal blue dress with slanted shoulders and rolled up her hair. Her long white neck seemed empty. After searching for a while, she found a silver necklace.


    Thinking that it might be a little cold when she came back in the evening, she found a milky white tasseled shawl and wrapped it around her. She looked at herself in the mirror.


    Qiao Qingya was happy to see his daughter''s coquettish appearance. He reached out his hand for his daughter to hold, and happily went out.


    Aunty Yu watched their backs as tears rolled down her face.


    The hotel''s doors were filled with famous cars bought in Shanghai, and a Plymouth, the same type as the President''s, was parked there in a dazzling display of its owner''s grandeur. Outsiders could tell from these cars that the city was a place where the oil of Giajun was plentiful.


    The Xiangcheng Restaurant was decorated with extremely grand decorations today. The lanterns were all lit up and festive red lanterns were hung. The bright red and golden-edged peony carpet stretched from the parking lot all the way to the hotel''s entrance.


    This was the first time that Qiao Ruo Chu had seen such a magnificent scene.

 C23

    When they went in, there were already a lot of people inside. The waiter said that the male and female guests were separated, someone came over to lead Qiao Qingya over, and then immediately after, someone brought Qiao Ruo Chu to a round table where the young ladies were sitting at, and Qiao Ruo Chu found a place to sit.


    They were all girls that he did not know. They wore gorgeous evening dresses, had fashionable hairstyles, exquisite makeup, and faint lustful eyes that carried a natural prideful air.


    Qiao Ruo Chu knew that Yao was definitely here. She looked around and saw that there were suits and clothes everywhere, along with her rosy cheeks. She was dazzled by what she saw, so she had no choice but to give up.


    She had been worried that she would run into Lin Junmai when she entered the room, but now she was completely at ease. Her table was not close to the front, and she had almost no chance of meeting him.


    The banquet began with a few words from Ku Fangfang, introducing the distinguished guests of the evening, mainly Shen Junan and Lin Junyi.


    He was a young man of about twenty years of age, of medium build, with a fair complexion and a handsome face. He was less heroic and more approachable than his father.


    The three of them stood up. At first, Qiao Ruo didn''t dare to look up, but she clapped along with everyone.


    Then Shen Junan said something, and everyone stood up and toasted, excited and enthusiastic.


    "Chief of Staff Lin is so handsome!" A few girls at the same table raised their necks to look at Shen Junan''s table, their faces full of admiration.


    "I heard he graduated from Huangpu Military College." said the girl who knew.


    "Isn''t that the young master of Commander Shen? "She''s handsome too." Someone else had discovered a new situation.


    Qiao Ruoxi silently looked at the dark red wine in the goblet in front of her. Its fragrance carried the sweetness of a faintly discernible rose, and was also slightly astringent, causing one to become infatuated.


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall became lively as everyone busied themselves with toasting. At Shen Junan''s and Lin Junyi''s table, there were several people holding wine cups.


    Qiao Ruo''s eyes wandered aimlessly as she ate a few mouthfuls of food.


    A fair-skinned and dignified lady with curly hair and emerald earrings came over to toast. Qiao Ruo didn''t recognize her at first, so she raised her cup with everyone else.


    "Miss Qiao?" She finished the toast, held the glass gracefully, and looked at Qiao Ruoxi gently.


    "You are?" Qiao Ruo was first greatly shocked. The other girls at the table were also shocked.


    "This is Madam Su." Someone kindly reminded Qiao Ruo Chu of something.


    "I met your mother early on. You look very similar to her." Madam Su took a few steps forward and came before Qiao Ruoxi.


    "Madam, how do you do? My apologies." Qiao Ruo Chu and she clinked their cups together in a low tone.


    She smiled and nodded for Qiao Ruo Chu to sit down, then turned to another table.


    Pan Yuyi, the first of the four elephants in Xiang City, had a different charm to her.


    The girls sitting at the same table as Qiao Ruo Chu were discussing in whispers, all of them expressing admiration.


    Shen Junan and Lin Junyi only respected the male guests and did not come to the women''s quarters. Qiao Ruo was thankful that she did not have to meet with Lin Junyi at least once.


    The music started and the lights in the banquet hall began to flicker. One by one, charmingly smiling ladies were invited to dance. Not far away, figures were flying about.


    Qiao Ruchu sat quietly.


    "Can you dance?"


    Ku Jun asked considerately as he stood beside her with a calm demeanor.


    His eyes were full of affection for her. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would look so appropriate in the luxurious clothes he gave her. This astounded him in this world.


    Qiao Ruochen shook her head apologetically.


    "Young Master, let''s dance." A flirtatious, fashionable girl held out a boneless little hand with white lace gloves in front of him.


    She was Lu Dongli, the second daughter of Lu Family, one of the four elephants in Xiang City. She had a good relationship with the Lu Family and had known Gu Jun since she was young.


    She had visited him in the UK when he went to Denmark for medical studies, and in private she had visited him at his school. They had known each other for a long time.


    He gently wrapped his arm around Lu Dongli''s waist and slipped onto the dance floor, but from time to time, his gaze would drift towards the back of Qiao Ruochu''s Qingqian.


    "Girl, why are you alone? Where did the great young master Gu go? "


    All of a sudden, a man stood at Qiao Ruochen''s side and loudly teased her.


    Lin Jun Mai!


    Qiao Ruo turned her head.


    He was wearing a bright white shirt, a wine-colored horseshoe, and dark blue trousers. His clothes were made of an exquisite material, and he had just risen to office.


    He leaned down to the side of her face. "You look beautiful today." "No," he said.


    His warm breath made Qiao Ruoxi itch.


    She stood up and took a step back, putting some distance between herself and him. The corners of her mouth curled up as she said, "Chief of Staff Lin is also very handsome today."


    The ladies who were close to them noticed that Qiao Ruozhu had talked to Koo for a while, and Lin Junmai had gone to her side. They all raised their eyebrows and asked her whose daughter she was, and so on.


    He leaned in and forced his arm around her slender waist. "Let''s do a dance." He brought his chin close to her forehead.


    "I can''t dance." Qiao Ruoxi was a little resistant.


    Seeing that Qiao Ruo had been pestered by Lin Jun, Gu Jun''s steps became disorderly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I have something to do." As he spoke, he released his companion''s hand and walked around to where Qiao Ruoxi and Lin Junmai were standing, looking somewhat annoyed.


    "Chief of Staff Lin, if you can''t dance at first, please let her go." he said stiffly to Lin Junyi.


    Lin Junkai glanced at him, his eyes cold, and Qiao Ruozhu was a little frightened.


    "I''ll teach her." With a provocative smile, he dragged and hugged her, easily bringing her onto the dance floor.


    Gu Jun was both angry and worried. The warlords were full of people who did their own things, and he looked down on them and feared them. Now that Qiao Ruo Chu was on the same side as Lin Junyi, he was even more terrified.


    Jiru was carried to the dance floor by Lin Jun Mai. As the lights flashed on and off, he drew closer to her even more brazenly. There was nowhere for Jiru to run to.


    "You don''t even know how to dance. What are you doing here? "Aren''t you afraid of losing face?" Lin Jun Mai scoffed at her.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s face darkened.


    She really didn''t want to reason with him. No matter how cool he was, she always put on a cold front and didn''t say a word.


    A pair of people walked up to them, "Brother Lin, who is this?"


    Qiao Ruo Chu looked up and saw a handsome young man lightly embracing his graceful partner as he greeted Lin Junyi.


    Looking carefully at the woman beside him, it was actually Gu Wanjia. Qiao Ruozhu was quite shocked.


    Gu Wanjia also saw that Lin Junzhu was in his arms, and when she saw that she was actually wearing such a luxurious evening dress, her eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    "Shen Yan, this is your future sister-in-law." Lin Jun Mai was unambiguous.

 C24

    He was actually the son of Shen Junan!


    It didn''t look like his father was controlling a whole province''s worth of troops. On the contrary, Lin Junmai looked somewhat similar to Shen Junan.


    Qiao Ruo was secretly surprised.


    Shen Qiao politely smiled, then turned around to the side with Gu Wanxia.


    Lin Junyi really wanted to teach her how to dance, but Qiao Ruozhu didn''t have such thoughts. Her whole body was stiff, and her mind was in chaos.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll carry you out for a rendezvous, okay?" Lin Junyi saw that she was not in a state of mind at all, and seemed to be very considerate.


    Qiao Ruo knew that he was about to act like a scoundrel again, so she gritted her teeth and said: "I''ll learn, I''ll learn!"


    In a place where the lights were still on, Shen Junnan and Gu Fangfang were drinking together. They saw Shen Qiao and Gu Wanjia dance one after another, and the two of them smiled at each other in tacit understanding.


    "My son Shen Qiao seems to be very fond of Ling Yuan." Lin Junan toasted her with a glass of wine.


    "If that is the case, then it is indeed a true match." Surprised by the gesture, Ku Fangfang quickly returned a toast.


    He took a glass of wine and drank half of it quickly. He was not strong enough to drink, so he walked with a slight sway.


    "Young Master Zhi." Wearing a jade western dress, Yao Sitong saw that Qiao Ruo Chu had left Gu Jun to dance with other men. She mustered the courage to walk over and greet him.


    Gu Jun was startled for a moment before he thought of her. She was Qiao Ruochen''s classmate, so she had greeted him.


    "Hello, Miss Yao." he said politely.


    Yao Sian looked at the dance floor, her face flushing.


    Gu Jun understood tacitly, making an inviting gesture with his hand. He gently wrapped his arms around Yao Sitong''s waist and danced along with the music.


    However, he was a little absent-minded, and Yao Sitong''s dancing wasn''t very good either. The two of them didn''t have any tacit understanding, so they could barely play a tune together. Yao Sitong was so nervous that she was sweating profusely.


    Lin Junyi had been very patient when he taught her to dance, and when she accidentally stepped on him, he would laugh at her stupidity. When he took the opportunity to step on her, he saw that she was playing a trick on him, and when she was about to step on him again, he accidentally kissed her on the lips.


    "Ruo Ruo, how about I devote my life to you tonight?" Lin Jun Mai''s eyes were glued to her for a long time, unwilling to look away.


    "Don''t do that." Qiao Ruo Chu''s teeth chattered as she spoke in a cold voice.


    She was dragged to the dance floor in front of Kuniu, told Shen that she was his future wife, that her father might have seen her with him, that tonight her secret had been revealed to everyone by him without any scruples, and that her peaceful life would have been completely disrupted.


    "I''m going to find my father." The dance ended, it was time for the end of the dance, Qiao Ruozhu begged.


    Lin Jungong held her tightly and did not say a word. He kissed her hair and her hair, and Qiao Ruo slowly broke away from him. He did not use any more strength, so she took the opportunity to turn around and slip away.


    When they left, Gu Fangfang and Gu Jun saw them off at the door. When the Qiao family''s father and daughter went over to thank them, Gu Fangfang''s gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds before she said to Qiao Qingya, "Your love truly has the demeanor of a mother."


    Gu Jun looked longingly at Qiao Ruoxi, as if he had thousands of words to say.


    Qiao Qingya smiled and said a few modest words before quickly leaving with his daughter.


    "Chu''er, I thought I saw you and Chief of Staff Lin tonight ¡­" The car had just arrived when Qiao Qing Ya impatiently asked his daughter.


    "He invited me to a dance."


    Qiao Qing Ya knew that his daughter didn''t know how to dance and had a ball of doubt within his heart, so he didn''t immediately ask.


    After returning home, Qiao Qingya called his daughter to his study, closed the door and window, and said seriously: "Chu, I heard that there was a group of bandits in the Xiang City that specialized in the plundering of tombs, and the government strictly forbade the excavation of tombs of the ancestors. However, several tombs in our Cheng City have already been excavated right under their noses.


    "Father is worried that someone is looking for a descendant of the Qiao family and purposely wants to get close to your daughter?" A trace of vigilance flashed through Qiao Ruo''s eyes.


    "Ever since Sun Wangying dug out the East Tomb, many bandits and warlords have set their eyes on the treasure within the Royal Tomb. All these years, I have never slept in peace, fearing that someone would set their eyes on the things in our father and daughter''s hands." Qiao Qingya''s brows were tightly knitted, and two deep wrinkles were clearly etched into his forehead.


    Qiao Ruo just recalled that someone seemed to be following her on her way back from school. She couldn''t help but feel that her internal organs were chilled and her entire body was ice-cold.


    Qiao Qingya was worried that Lin Junmai was intentionally approaching Qiao Ruochu in order to see if the Qiao Family was really a descendant of Qiao Sanmu and covet the construction plans for the Qing Mausoleum.


    Qiao Ruo Chu understood her father''s thoughts.


    "I just happened to meet him tonight, so I might as well hang out with him from now on." Qiao Ruo Chu held onto her skirt with both hands and whispered.


    Qiao Qingya nodded. "It''s getting late. Let''s rest early." he said to his daughter.


    In fact, in his heart, regardless of whether Lin Junzhu had come close to the Qiao Family for the sake of the blueprints or not, he didn''t want his daughter to have anything to do with the warlord.


    These people were the emperors of a province today. Tomorrow, they might be assassinated and thrown into the stinky ditch. There would be people coming every day to seek revenge and not be able to live a life of safety for the commoners.


    Qiao Ruo first went upstairs and returned to her room. When she pushed open the door, she felt that something was wrong. She carefully scanned her surroundings, but didn''t find anything out of place.


    She guessed that her father''s words from before had given her the illusion of being on tenterhooks.


    She changed into a bathrobe and took a hot bath. After a day''s worth of fatigue, she felt extremely comfortable. After reading a book on her bed for a while, she fell asleep and slept until the sky turned white.


    When she woke up, she heard the creaking sound of the rattan chair downstairs. She was sure that her father had lost sleep again last night. She felt guilty.


    After breakfast, Gu Jun called. He told Qiao Qingya that he was going to propose marriage to the Qiao family.


    Qiao Qingya didn''t immediately agree. He wanted to tell his daughter what he said, but his tone clearly indicated that he agreed.


    Qiao Ruo Chu wasn''t mentally prepared at all. Her feelings were indescribable and she always felt that it was too sudden. For the time being, she didn''t want to discuss marriage.


    Last night, after Gu Jun had gone back, he had thought about it for a whole night, and Lin Jun had unreasonably started talking to Qiao Ruoxi. From a man''s intuition, Qiao Ruo Chu understood the way Lin Jun looked at Qiao Ruoyi, and no matter how he thought about it, he could only get engaged to Qiao Ruo Chu as soon as possible. No matter how shameless Lin Jun Qi was, he couldn''t force his wife to do anything to him.


    He hasn''t told her yet that he thinks he can make his own decisions, as long as the Qiao family agrees.


    Qiao Qingya''s words let him know that the possibility of the Qiao family agreeing was very high. He was very pleased and went to discuss it with Gu Fangfang.


    "Father, your son intends to propose to the young lady of the Qiao family." he said directly to her.

 C25

    Gu Fangfang glanced at him, her eyes turning slightly. She took a deep breath and said, "Sit, sit, sit. We''ll talk." He pointed to the sofa beside him.


    The father and son duo were very close.


    "Have you decided?" he asked.


    "Yes." Ku Jun nodded.


    "Qiao Qingya''s daughter does indeed have some looks." "I saw him close to Chief of Staff Lin last night."


    As he spoke, he took a drag from his pipe and blew out a ring of smoke.


    Gu knew what happened last night. His father saw it and felt a bit uncomfortable.


    "Last night, Lin suddenly invited her to dance. In such an occasion, it wouldn''t be good for her to refuse." He defended Qiao Ruozhu.


    Ku Fangfang glanced at him and exhaled a puff of smoke.


    "How is the Lu family''s young lady?" Ku Fangfang changed the subject.


    "Lu Dongli?" Ku Jun asked in surprise.


    "Well, she''s studied in Europe, just like you. You two should have more in common." Ku Fangfang said earnestly.


    Lu Dongli''s grandfather, who was the first group of Geng Zi students to go to the United States, returned home with an auto import agency in Shanghai. In her father''s generation, his family was worth more than a million yuan, making him the famous family of four elephants in Xiangcheng.


    She was pretty and sociable, and she was probably the best choice for a rich lady.


    Last night, she had even taken the initiative to invite Gu Jun to dance. It could be said that she had a good impression of him.


    "Marriage is not just a match for family background and experience. Your son will not consider Miss Lu. " Gu Jun flatly refused.


    Gu Fangfang already knew this would happen. The servants had already told him several times that the first young master of the Gu family would often go in and out of the Qiao family and interact frequently with Qiao Ruo Chu.


    His son, once he had made up his mind, could not turn back.


    He came up with a compromise.


    "You can marry the Lu family''s young miss and then adopt the Qiao family''s daughter. I have already discussed this with the Lu family. " He made his request.


    The veins on Gu Jun''s forehead began bulging. This sort of thing like taking in a concubine was something that he absolutely could not accept.


    To marry a woman who had no feelings and to consign a woman he loved to a concubine was not responsible for the two of them. He had hated this kind of behavior before, but now he was even more repelled.


    "No, forgive your son for not obeying." Koo just gave his father a push back.


    Ku Fangfang puffed on his large pipe, puffing out clouds of smoke.


    "Then, I will definitely not allow you to marry the daughter of the Qiao family." he said, raising his voice.


    The father and son duo were in a stalemate for a while before parting from each other.


    He drove to Shanghai and did not return home for several days.


    In the afternoon, Gu Fang1 personally called the Qiao family to look for someone. Qiao Qingya was very surprised, and took the initiative to talk about the phone call that he had received that morning.


    On the phone, Gu Fangfang said that the Gu family would never agree to the marriage of Gu Jun and Qiao Ruozhu, so Qiao Qingya should not wishful thinking. When had Qiao Qingya ever received such humiliation? He unrestrainedly ridiculed Gu Fangfang a few times, and angrily hung up the phone, not even saying a last few words of greeting.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was listening to her father''s tone upstairs and roughly guessed at what he was talking about. Surprisingly, she heaved a sigh of relief. She really wasn''t ready to discuss marriage yet.


    In the evening, before dinner, he called and told her that he was working in Shanghai and would be back in a few days.


    The Gu family was looking for Gu Jun everywhere, and after dinner they called the Qiao family.


    This time, it was Lady Su who called. Her tone was rather soft, and Qiao Ruo couldn''t bear it at first, so she told her that Gu Jun had gone to Shanghai. A few days later, she came back.


    Qiao Qing Ya was listening to the play before going to bed. Qiao Ruozhu and Aunt Yu were sitting at the tailor shop, watching the long-sleeved qipao that was delivered to them. It was made to celebrate her sixteenth birthday.


    After spending about a lot of money, Qiao Ruo first took a look. They were all fine embroidery and looked very beautiful. She happily thanked Aunt Yu for putting it away.


    "Which one of you touched my record?" Qiao Qingya suddenly asked with a stern voice.


    Auntie Yu trembled in fright. "Master, I''ve never touched your record before." she said, trembling.


    Mother Meng and Mother Sun also denied touching it.


    Qiao Qingya''s eyes were icy cold.


    Qiao Ruo Chu suddenly remembered that when she went back to her room last night, she felt as if someone had come to her room. Suddenly, she shivered and her heart pounded with a question mark. Could it be that someone had really come to her room?


    Qiao Ruoxi comforted her father for a while, then carried the clothes upstairs.


    She went through the room carefully, more and more certain that someone had been there. There was no sign of anyone, but there was a disagreeable smell, and she smelled acutely.


    Closing the curtains, she sat in front of the desk with her arms crossed and fear filling her entire body. Could it be that someone really suspected that they had the Qing Ling construction map in their hands, or for some other reason?


    She had no idea.


    After she studied her homework, it was already late at night. Her mind was heavy with anxiety. After she washed up, she put on a silk nightgown and went to bed. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became.


    It was probably past midnight before she finally fell into a shallow sleep.


    In the darkness before dawn, there was a burst of gunfire near the Yan Garden, and there were even screams of pain. Qiao Ruo quickly got up, put on her coat and went downstairs.


    Qiao Qingya also got up. He didn''t know what was going on outside, so he told the driver, Wang Qingquan, to go out and take a look.


    Wang Qingquan returned at dawn, saying that the guards in the Guardian Office had dragged away three men''s corpses from the wall outside the southeast corner of Yanzhou, all of whom had been shot dead.


    Qiao Qingya''s face was ghastly pale and he was greatly shocked.


    During breakfast, two men carrying guns from the Guardian Office came with three photos to ask if the dead man was a member of the Qiao family and if it had anything to do with the Qiao family.


    Qiao Qingya glanced at the photos and denied them one by one.


    The two made their report and went back to report.


    Qiao Ruo had slept for less than a few hours and was in a very bad mood.


    Before school, the newspaper had already published photos of the three of them. It was said that they were bandits of the Dazhuang Mountains who had come to steal things, and had been found by the garrison headquarters and shot near the south alley.


    The news was simple, it only took three sentences and a large part of it to explain how good the security of the city was. It boasted that the city controlled by Lin Jun was a place where one could stay up all night, and it even praised him, saying that he hated evil, loved his people like his own son, and so on.


    Qiao Ruoxi scoffed.


    One thing that surprised her was that although she had been beaten to death near the Yan Garden, the newspaper said that it was in the south alley.


    Monday''s class was heavy, and she had been tired all day.


    Many female students attended the dinner last Saturday. They were all discussing the matter of Gu Wanjia and Shen Qiao in private. Some of them even mentioned Lin Junzhu, and thus, they found out that Qiao Ruochu was being rumored.


    Qiao Ruo Chu had instantly become a celebrity in the girls'' school.

 C26

    She completely ignored this.


    She couldn''t care less.


    "The young master is not home. Where did he go?" Yao Sitong was also very listless. Yesterday, she had called the Gu family and learned that Gu Jun was not at home. She was very worried about him.


    "He went to work in Shanghai." When Qiao Ruo saw how worried she was, she told her.


    Yao Sitong felt slightly more at ease.


    After school was over, Qiao Ruo quickly packed her schoolbag and strode towards the school gate.


    Gu Wanqi brought a few girls to block her way.


    She wore small pink leather boots and sharply stepped in front of Qiao Ruoxi.


    "It''s fine if you seduce my brother, but you''re still flirting with Chief Lin. You caused my brother to run away from home, do you know that?" Gu Wanjia roared angrily.


    A few girls jeered behind her.


    Qiao Ruo didn''t have the heart to pester them at first, so she lowered her head and went back to another path.


    She was going to find Lin Junyi and ask him about what had happened last night. The newspaper said that the man had been killed by a member of the military, and she thought that he should know who had been killed.


    Dying outside Yanyan Garden, the newspaper said that in the south alley, these people had something to do with the Qiao family. She couldn''t help but think about it.


    Gu Wanjia watched her leave with hatred, her face turning pale.


    After walking out of the school gate, she quickly got on a rickshaw and told the man pulling it to go to the garrison office in the northern part of the city. It was a bit far and she would urge him to hurry up from time to time.


    When she got closer, she saw that a soldier standing guard at the entrance stopped her, asking her sternly about what she was doing here, who she was looking for, and so on.


    Qiao Ruo Chu showed her girl''s student ID card, saying that she had an urgent matter with Chief of Staff Lin. The soldier on duty sized her up and gave her a meaningful smile.


    "Just you wait." He said that he had called the other soldier to inform him.


    After a long while, when the sun had completely set and the sky had turned gray, Lin Junyi finally emerged from the darkness.


    He was wearing a black and gray military uniform, followed by a group of people. As he walked, he was still discussing matters.


    Qiao Ruo Chu felt that she had come at the wrong time.


    It turned out that Lin Junmai was a very busy man.


    Qiao Ruo Chu subconsciously walked far away.


    Lin Junmai and his men waited at the door for a while before they split up, and then they drove away.


    At first, Qiao Ruo thought Lin Junyi had forgotten about her, but after thinking about it, she decided it was useless to ask. Her father even suspected that Lin Junmai was the one who was trying to spy on the Qiao family''s secrets, and she couldn''t help but consider this possibility.


    "Ru Chu."


    She was hesitating when he came up behind her and called out to her.


    Reluctantly, he stepped forward and grabbed her wrist.


    His hand was strong, and she could not break free.


    "I have something for you." She took a deep breath and lowered her eyelashes.


    For some reason, Qiao Ruo felt that her heart was beating differently from usual. Whenever she saw him, her face would turn hot.


    "Have you decided? "Will you allow me to devote my life to you tonight?" Lin Jun Mai tugged on the collar of his shirt, but didn''t look serious at all.


    Qiao Ruo knew that he was always like this and ignored him.


    She opened her schoolbag. Lin Jun Mai glanced at a newspaper, immediately grabbed her by the waist, and quietly closed the bag again.


    "This is not the place to talk." he whispered, his face grave.


    Qiao Ruo was startled. Her forehead was covered in sweat.


    "Let''s go. Tonight, let this young master properly pet you." Lin Junzhu put on a loose and boisterous look and picked her up in his arms.


    The soldier standing guard behind him snickered.


    Qiao Ruo at first wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    "Get Deputy Zhou to drive me home." He called to the guard on duty.


    Immediately, a military jeep pulled up, the adjutant opened the door, and Lin Junmai got into the back seat, holding Qiao Ruoxi in his arms.


    "I have to hurry home or my father will die of anxiety." After getting into the car, Qiao Ruozhu said pitifully.


    She had wanted to ask him a few questions before she left, but seeing the way she looked now, she wondered how late she would be back tonight.


    Lin Jun Mai lit a cigar and ignored her, "Feng Lin Mansion." he said to the driver.


    The car sped toward the outskirts.


    Qiao Ruochen was on the verge of tears.


    "Arrange for someone to send a letter to the Qiao family saying that I will not mistreat his daughter." Lin Jun Mai threw his cigar out of the window, approached Qiao Ruochu, and ordered his aide-de-camp.


    Giorgio was so angry with him that she could not help but resent Lin Junmai for not knowing how sad her father would be when he heard the news of his arrival at the garrison headquarters.


    Ignoring the hatred on her face, Lin Jun Mai held her in his arms, put his mouth close to her nose and kissed her. A big hand was rubbing her back, and his breath suddenly became heavier and hotter.


    Qiao Ruo Chu subconsciously shrunk.


    When they arrived at the Maple Manor, Mrs Liu cooked wontons of meat for the two of them. Qiao Ruo first thought of her father and was not in the mood to eat, thus she responded.


    Lin Jun had finished a big bowl in a short while, and was eating his fill with satisfaction, while his forehead was slightly dripping with sweat.


    Qiao Ruo knew that he was very particular, so she imitated him by rinsing her mouth and washing her hands. She cleaned it so that there was not a single trace of odour.


    "Mrs Liu, put away the hot water on the second floor." When everything was done, he told Mrs Liu.


    Qiao Ruo Chu acted as if she didn''t hear anything as she lowered her head and looked at him obediently. She didn''t say anything and just sat there quietly.


    Lin Junmai saw that she had behaved exceptionally well today, so he didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything as he smiled slyly and satisfyingly, stroking her hair from time to time.


    "Can you be more serious? I have something to talk to you about today. " Tired of him, she said disgustedly.


    "You like it direct? "Come on, go up to the bedroom." He stopped and grinned.


    Qiao Ruchu glared at him.


    Lin Jun Mai picked her up in his arms and carried her to the bedroom on the second floor like a whirlwind. He then threw her onto the neatly made quilt.


    Then he bolted the window and locked the bedroom door behind him.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Although he hadn''t done anything to her last time, and she thought he was just teasing her, she was afraid of his manner today.


    In silence he opened her schoolbag, pulled out the newspaper, and threw it in the trash.


    He moved a chair to the side of the bed and leaned over her, shouting at her, "Do you have a brain? Did you come to my office with last night''s report? "


    Qiao Ruo Chu was stunned by his scolding, and her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "I just want to ask if those three people who died last night are related to the Qiao family." she said bitterly.


    "How could it be unrelated?!" Lin Junbai growled at her again.

 C27

    "They are the subordinates of Xu Zhenxi, the tomb robber who was wandering over from the north. A while ago, these people dug up a few ancient tombs in Xiang City. According to his people, Xu Zhenxi is digging in the Xiang City while searching for something. " At this point, Lin Jun Mai gave Qiao Ruoxi a probing glance.


    She lowered her eyelashes to hide her fear.


    "These days, my men have noticed them wandering around Yanzhou Garden. I''m afraid they have their eyes on your father." Lin Jun Mai continued.


    She didn''t know if she should completely trust Lin Junkai, but the more silent she was, the more she thought about it.


    When she went to find Lin Junmai, she had already subconsciously accepted that he was someone who could protect the Qiao family. However, her father, Qiao Qingya, was still wary of Lin Junmai.


    "We father and daughter have nothing in our hands. They''ve got the wrong idea. " For the time being, Qiao Ruo Chu did not want to tell him the truth.


    Lin Jun stared at her meaningfully for a moment.


    "What happened last night?" She suddenly felt that she had messed up with him. She just wanted to know what happened last night and why those people died in the corner outside the Yan Garden.


    "Last night my aide-de-camp drove through Yanzhou Garden, saw them sneaking in, thought they were thieves, and shot them dead. My aide-de-camp only shot because of my relationship with you. He didn''t know the truth. " He looked at her.


    When Lin Jun Mai talked seriously, he was extremely serious and charming, but Qiao Ruo was not in the mood to appreciate that last night''s incident had frightened her.


    "Did you order the Guardian Office to change the location to South Alley?" Qiao Ruoxi asked again.


    Lin Junbai frowned.


    "Said it would cause a panic near the house." he said slowly.


    This was an excellent reason. Not only would it eliminate the panic of the residents to a certain extent, it would not increase the exposure of the Qiao family.


    Qiao Ruozhu was very grateful to him.


    "Can I go now?" she suggested.


    She was blushing just now, but her downcast look made his heart itch. He had finally finished speaking and was about to leave, how could he be willing to do that?


    As expected, a light smile appeared on his lips as he said, "Deputy Zhou has already told your father. Tonight, we will make a round room. Tomorrow, I will bring a gift to pay my respects to his father-in-law, Old Mount Tai. You can rest easy here."


    Qiao Ruquan suddenly felt that Tian Tian shouldn''t be called so senseless.


    He wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    He reached for her ankle and pulled off her shoes.


    She was wearing white stockings and her feet were slender.


    He held it in his hand. His hand was warm and strong, and with a little force, Qiao Ruoxi felt a little intoxicated.


    She cried out.


    "Come, I''ll send you back." Seeing her frightened, he laughed and let go.


    When Qiao Ruoxi heard him say that he would take her home, she forgot everything. She quickly picked up her shoes and waited for him to open the door.


    "Don''t get too close to Gu Jun. I''ll be angry." he added as they descended the stairs.


    Afraid that he would change his mind, Qiao Ruo Chu hastily nodded her head and went back first.


    Lin Jun Mai didn''t go to see her off personally, but instead called for an adjutant to drive her back to the Yan Garden.


    When she entered, Qiao Qingya was leaning on the sofa with a livid expression, his face had an indescribable grief.


    Qiao Ruoxi did not know what Lin Junmai''s aide-de-camp had told her at home, and her heart tightened.


    "Father, I''m back." Shoes, she said timidly.


    Auntie Yu walked over and sat beside Qiao Qingya, giving her a strange look.


    "The people at headquarters said they wanted you to write the report. Is that true? " Qiao Qingya scrutinized his daughter, as he hoped to obtain an affirmative answer.


    He hadn''t expected that Lin Junyi''s men would come up with such an excuse, which made sense to him.


    "Well, yes." Qiao Ruo was not used to lying, and her face was flushed.


    "Why did these warlords find female students to write essays when they have nothing better to do? It''s not like they understand what''s going on." Qiao Qingya was filled with righteous indignation, and despised Lin Junyi''s group greatly.


    "Yes, they are." Qiao Ruo Chu followed her father''s words.


    "Miss, have you eaten?" Sun Yiyi''s mother came out of the kitchen and gave her a bowl of black fish bone soup.


    Qiao Ruo had just received it, and happened to be hungry as she hadn''t eaten anything in Lin Junyi''s mansion.


    "I want to eat some more." "No," she said.


    When Qiao Qingya saw that his daughter had returned normally, he assumed that the people who were approaching the military headquarters were building a blueprint for the Royal Tomb. He didn''t think about other things and only urged his daughter repeatedly to stay away from the people of the military and politics.


    Qiao Ruo Chu replied seriously.


    After a week of lessons, in the blink of an eye, it was Saturday.


    It was autumn. The sky was high and blue with the fragrance of osmanthus blossoms. There were people selling fresh red caltrops on the streets. It was the season for melilotus.


    Aunt Yu brought her servants to pick a lot of melons and marinated them in sugar, waiting to be made into candy for the New Year''s cake. She was extremely busy.


    It was Qiao Ruo''s sixteenth birthday. She felt like she had grown up a circle.


    She had made five long sleeved gowns and bought a few dresses, including a long windbreaker and a short blouse. Auntie Yu had bought them for her.


    It must have cost a lot of family money, she thought.


    In the morning, Koo called to say that he would be back from Shanghai in a few days. He said on the phone that he missed her.


    This made Qiao Ruo Chu feel rather embarrassed.


    Xi Nuo''s travels had stopped for a while. The newspaper said that he had gone out for a long trip and would continue to write another one when he got back.


    Qiao Ruozhu envied him for his life and wrote him a letter.


    The letter was not long, but it expressed her admiration.


    In the afternoon, according to the address in the evening paper, she slept, took it out, and put it in the mailbox. She wondered if Xi Nuo would receive it, and whether he would reply.


    Ever since the last time the three men who spied on her were shot, Qiao Ruo initially felt that she had become safer. When she went out, she no longer felt that someone was following her.


    What she didn''t know was that after Xu Zhenxi''s man was killed, he went to the office in private to find Lin Junmai.


    He said that many of his people had investigated and discovered that after his death, Qiao Sanmu''s descendants had sneaked south. There was no one surnamed Qiao in Xiang City and Qiao Qingya had come from outside. It was very likely that he was related to Qiao Sanmu.


    Therefore, he tried his best to persuade him and him to join hands and attack the Qiao Family, to force them to ask if they had any of the descendants of Qiao Sanmu and if they had any plans for the construction of the Mausoleum of Books.


    Actually, it was impossible for a craftsman to have the construction drawings of the Mausoleum of Qing. Usually, each person would only be in charge of one piece, and Qiao Sanmu was in charge of the later stage of the project. In other words, other people could use the blueprints in his hands to roughly guess the entrance to the Royal Tomb.


    He brought Lin Jun Mai a few pieces of Song Dynasty porcelain that had just been dug out of an ancient tomb. One piece was clean and smooth, and although it was not the highest quality of the Ru kiln, it could still amaze the world if it was taken out.


    Lin Junbai took a drag on his cigar and accepted the offer.


    "It took me a lot of effort to get my eyes on a woman, but you f * cking told me that you had your eyes on her too." "He''s not giving me any face at all." Lin Junmai looked at him and said with a cold, cruel look in his eyes.

 C28

    Xu Zhenxi froze for a moment before smiling: "So Commander has taken a fancy to the Qiao Family''s woman. I don''t know. If I knew, how would I dare to have feelings for your woman?"


    This made Lin Junmai very happy, and he began to study the porcelain bottle given by Xu Zhenxi with great satisfaction.


    Xu Zhenxi rolled his eyes and smiled charmingly as he said: "Commander, just think about it, if your father-in-law really does have a construction map of the Royal Tomb in his hands, we brothers only need to take a glance to know where the entrance is."


    Lin Junbai glanced at him with a cigar in his mouth, then motioned for him to continue.


    Xu Zhen Xi''s smile became even wider as he said: "We will send people to the underground palace through the entrance and get some treasures to go abroad to exchange for a few wagons of gold bars. How many guns do you want to buy?" No one knows where the stuff came from. "


    As he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Junmai with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Junyi exhaled a puff of smoke, "You''re done?"


    Xu Zhen Xi''s smile froze, Lin Jun Mai held the Browning pistol at his waist, stared at him for a few seconds, then said fiercely: "You stole the mausoleum or it has nothing to do with me, so don''t think about doing anything to me. If you dare to touch a single hair of theirs, I''ll chop you off."


    Xu Zhen Xi was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    He had long heard that Lin Junyi was not someone to be trifled with. He had said that he would chop Xu Zhenxi into pieces, but Xu Zhenxi was no match for him.


    "Commander, commander! This humble one does not dare to do anything to Miss Qiao. You can rest assured, you can rest assured. " His legs gave out and he knelt on the ground.


    Lin Jun Mai crossed his legs and puffed out a smoke ring for a while.


    "F * ck off." He roared, and Xu Zhenxi scrambled to escape.


    It wasn''t until he got into his car that he came to his senses.


    "Boss, are you alright?" his follower asked fearfully when he saw him in such a sorry state.


    He took out a long, dry tobacco pouch and took a deep breath before saying unwillingly, "Don''t think about the Qiao family for now."


    The retainer didn''t know what he meant, but seeing the look on his face, he didn''t dare to ask any further, so he could only reply, "Yes!"


    "Brothers, find the one on the other side of the river, fifty miles to the east. There''s a bulging noodles, the grass is long and yellow and short, I''m afraid there are goods down there." A bald short man said.


    "Sigh, I''ve already dug up quite a few seats. These are all worthless items, adding them all up together, they can''t even compare to a bead that came out of the East Tomb." Another tall and muscular fatty who had a murderous look on his face said.


    Xu Zhenxi glanced at them and let out a white mist from his mouth and nose, "In the next few days we will be bumping into each other. We will start our work on a lucky day later. "Old Du, pay up for the brothels."


    The bald short man was stunned for a moment, then said happily: "Yes! "Thank you, boss."


    After Xu Zhen Xi had left, Lin Jun Mai picked up a beautiful white porcelain bottle that was half a foot tall and placed it on top of the desk. "Take the rest of the items and put them in the warehouse. As usual, send someone to keep an eye on Xu Zhen Xi. Don''t let him get his hands on them again."


    Deputy Zhou accepted the order.


    Shen Junnan had sent a telegram from Hangzhou saying that the Nanjing government intended to strengthen its control of the Zhejiang army. He had already added several officials directly appointed by the Nanjing government to his staff, warning him to be careful not to be accused behind his back.


    Lin Junmai had known Shen Junan since he was a few years old. He had sent him to Huangpu Military Academy to train, and had taken him wherever he went after graduation. The two of them were like father and son.


    Upon receiving the telegram, Lin Junkai ran through his mind all the important people in the garrison headquarters, determining which of them were his own people and which of them had different aspirations. He had to be on his guard against those who had different aspirations, and he had to find an opportunity to get rid of them.


    Everything was troubling her.


    When his subordinate, Deputy Wei, saw the seriousness on his face, suggested that he take a look around the alley and even spoke about the girls in the alley as if they were his family''s treasures.


    Deputy Wei also knew that his master had taken a fancy to the Qiao family''s young miss. Every time he saw how cold and icy Qiao Ruoyi was towards Lin Junyi, he would feel rather aggrieved in his heart. Later on, he realized that his master''s cultivation was too good and he had not seen much of a woman.


    He had to find a way to make his master see more women, and the more he saw, the more he forgot about Qiao Ruo Chu, so he always suggested Lin Jun Mai go to the brothel.


    Lin Junmai snorted coldly, "I''m not going. I''m still a little boy. I''d be at a disadvantage if I went."


    Deputy Wei lowered his head, holding back his laughter.


    "Why don''t we go to Miss Qiao''s house?" Deputy Wei suggested.


    That''s a good idea.


    Lin Junmai was in high spirits.


    However, he hesitated again. He didn''t know Qiao Qingya. If he went to the sect so hastily, would he be chased out? That would truly be embarrassing himself.


    Deputy Wei saw through his thoughts and gave him an idea.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Junzhu made a trip back to his villa in the city to dress up. He was handsome and elegant, with a briefcase in his hand. At first glance, he thought he was doing business here.


    Deputy Wei rented a rickshaw and took him to the Yan Garden.


    He saw a jade-faced young master standing outside the window through the glass curtain. He thought that it was Gu Jun who had returned, so he hurriedly called for Sun Yiyi''s mother to open the door and went out to greet him.


    As he approached Lin Junmai, he was a little annoyed. Since he couldn''t afford to offend him, and he couldn''t act too loudly, he greeted him politely and led him into the living room.


    "Boss Qiao, I''ve come uninvited. Sorry for disturbing you." Lin Jun Mai smiled brightly in the sun.


    Qiao Qingya scrutinized him again and realized that even after taking off his mighty military uniform, Lin Junmai was still a young man in his twenties. His demeanor and demeanor was no weaker than Gu Jun, and he was even more heroic than him.


    "Sir Lin, esteemed guest has come to visit our humble residence. The Qiao family has the honor of being able to receive your presence. May I ask for your purpose here?" Qiao Qingya still didn''t really welcome him.


    "I came to find out about the situation of the silk industry in the lower phase city. Hmm, let me find out about it." He said, a little unnaturally, which was what Deputy Wei had taught him before he came.


    Lin Jun Mai felt quite awkward, but couldn''t find any other reason, so he could only use it as an excuse.


    "I brought a little gift for my wife and mistress, please accept it." Before he sat down, he placed his delicate box on the coffee table, which had the logo of the largest bakery in the city printed on it.


    His actions were refined, making people feel comfortable looking at him.


    Auntie Yu and Qiao Ruozhu quickly exchanged a few pleasantries with him.


    Qiao Ruochen didn''t dare to look at him at all. His sudden appearance at the door shocked her.


    He looked at her with a very gentle gaze. She glanced at him and snorted in her heart. She really knew how to pretend.


    The servant served him a cup of tea. His etiquette for tasting tea was so strict that even Qiao Qingya was surprised. If it wasn''t for Qiu Ba, Lin Junyi would have definitely looked at him in a new light.


    Such a well-educated military man should be a young master of the Wealthy Class.


    Qiao Qingya felt very regretful.


    "I''ve worked in the silk business for more than 20 years, but now my reputation is getting smaller and smaller. I''m ashamed of myself!" Qiao Qingya shook his head and said.


    "I heard that last year, the Lu Family bought a place near the Xiang City to raise silkworms. I''m afraid they will have to start their silk industry from the beginning." Lin Jun said as he took a sip of his tea.


    Qiao Qingya smiled bitterly with a dejected expression.

 C29

    Since the death of his beloved wife, how could he have the mind to start a business? After so many years of staying put, his business had already reached a difficult situation.


    "I am indifferent, satisfied with the current situation, satisfied with the current situation." he murmured.


    Qiao Ruoxi gave Lin Junyi a sidelong glance, dismissing him for exposing his father''s shortcomings.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he smiled and said, "With how skilled and elegant your daughter is, you''ll be able to pick a son-in-law for yourself in the future. Boss Qiao, you can forget about this."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Qiao Ruochen seriously.


    Qiao Ruo was so angry that she wanted to smash the teacup in her hand at him.


    "Sir Lin, you must be joking." Qiao Qingya treated it as a courtesy and modestly agreed.


    Lin Jun Mai started to talk to him about new industries, and Qiao Qingya was very happy to hear that he was knowledgeable and experienced. He chatted with Lin Jun Mai happily for a while.


    When it came to education, Lin said that education in China was useless. It was all about teaching the poor, not about money and not about fighting. That was why he had received the title of an East Asian sick man at the international level.


    Qiao Qingya didn''t have such scope of vision, but he felt that Lin Junzhu''s words made sense, and he directly said, "A young person''s abilities must be respected."


    After he had taken charge of the city, he had killed quite a number of those who had committed heinous crimes. Everyone knew that he was ruthless, but they couldn''t help but admire the security of the city.


    His proper time was actually like this. His knowledge of human affairs was not bad at all. It was as if he was a young man!


    Qiao Ruochen mumbled in her heart.


    She was still angry at his rogue face every time they met.


    Why did he suddenly come home?


    Qiao Ruo''s heart was pounding, and she kept asking questions.


    Qiao Qingya could see that Lin Jun was not only inquiring about the state of the silk industry in the Xiang City, and that although he was having a pleasant conversation with him, his heart was filled with vigilance, or perhaps worry.


    The kitchen of the Qiao family began to move. Lin Junyi had no intention of staying here to eat, so he got up and took his leave.


    Qiao Ruoxi stood up and followed her father to see him off. She discovered that the clothes on her back were soaked through.


    From the beginning till the end, Lin Junbai had never looked at her in an ambiguous manner, neither had he been frivolous, and he had been extremely reserved, just right and proper, which made her unable to criticize him.


    After Lin Junzhu left, Qiao Qingya quickly pulled his daughter into the study, and asked her with a solemn expression, "Lin Junyi deliberately approached the Qiao family. His purpose is unpredictable, and we must be on guard against him."


    Qiao Ruo Chu knew that Lin Junyi had not come for the secrets of the Qiao family, and wanted to defend him. However, she was afraid that her father would be displeased, so she could only say: "Father has thought it through, I will be very careful."


    Qiao Qingya suddenly recalled something and lightly tapped the middle finger of his right hand on the mahogany desk. "Ruo Chu, I want to make an engagement for you as soon as possible."


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s eyes were wide open as he looked unblinkingly at his father. "Father, this, this, why?"


    Qiao Qingya stood up and patted his daughter''s shoulder. "I''m over fifty and have been wanting to reunite with your mother underground for a long time. If you have the protection of your husband and if something happens, your father can leave cleanly."


    When he mentioned his dead wife, his eyes were filled with longing.


    Qiao Ruo knew that her father had already been indifferent towards life and death, but he just couldn''t let her rest.


    His heart was filled with sorrow.


    The father and daughter pair had been mutually dependent on each other for many years. She had never thought about how miserable she would be if one day, her father was no longer in this world.


    "The Qiao family has been safe and sound for so many years. The number of people who know about our Qiao family is becoming fewer and fewer. Father is too worried."


    Qiao Ruoxi thought that her father was too worried about outsiders coveting the family''s secret, and wanted to pacify him.


    Her words didn''t have the slightest effect on Qiao Qingya.


    The dinner was quiet and depressing. Qiao Ruo had gone upstairs early to read.


    How could he possibly be able to read books? Lin Junbao''s sudden visit this afternoon and his demonstration of his erudite side in the Qiao Family had thoroughly disturbed Qiao Ruoxi''s heart, causing it to ripple in circles.


    What kind of person was he?!


    She could not understand.


    In the evening, Gu Jun called again. It was Qiao Qing Cliff who answered. He said that he had brought out all the money he had left in the Shanghai bank and was preparing to return to Xiang City to buy a share in a western hospital.


    "Didn''t you say that you''d come back to pick up his father''s business?" Auntie Yu grumbled.


    "Young people nowadays have too many thoughts." Qiao Qingya was also confused by Gu Jun.


    The next morning, both the Qiao and Gu families were disturbed by a statement.


    The proclamation was innocent: this man had grown up in the Old Dynasty, had learned medicine from the West, and felt how absurd the marriage of an old father and mother was, so he did not recognize the marriage contract that the family was trying to impose. I already have the heart, in accordance with the principle of marital autonomy and the time of Hongliu, declared that the future marriage of the wife, all according to my will. We hereby declare!


    The signature was written by Koo Chun.


    Qiao Qingya understood that Gu Jun wanted to ask for the Qiao family''s hand in marriage, but his father refused. Thus, he ran over to Shanghai to take out his own money, and wanted to come back to establish his own clan and break off his relationship with the Gu family.


    He was quite determined to catch up with the Shi family''s young miss.


    He handed the paper to Jiru and watched his daughter''s face.


    Qiao Ruochen''s mind was in a mess.


    She had just turned sixteen, but she still couldn''t take Gu Jun''s provocation. She only felt that if he did this, she wouldn''t even have a reason to refuse.


    Everyone in the Gu family saw Gu Jun''s declaration.


    "Unfilial son, he''s simply unfilial. To do such a reckless thing for a girl I''ve only seen a few times, I''ve truly trained him for nothing." The hand holding the newspaper trembled with anger.


    His wife, Pan Yuyi quickly pulled her daughter, Gu Wanxia, to plead with her, "Fu Fang, how about we grant your wish? If you don''t nod, then he will break off all relations with the Su family. If he is forced into a corner ¡­ " She was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.


    She didn''t want her father to let go of her, and because of her mother''s face, she neither begged nor fanned the flames.


    "It''s a deal?" "The Qiao family is just a poor family. Qiao Qingya was an outsider, his father-in-law, the Shi Clan, was long gone. "What are the benefits of marrying his daughter?"


    Her words left Pan Yuyi speechless.


    She knew her husband''s measure.


    It was impossible for him to agree to the marriage between his son and Miss Qiao.


    She also knew her son would stick to what he knew.


    The father and son duo were actually quite similar to each other deep in their bones.


    Even if it wasn''t Qiao Ruchu, Gu Jun wouldn''t agree to his father arranging his marriage. Sooner or later, he would take this step.


    After understanding her son, Pan Yuyi no longer begged with her husband and returned to her room with tears in her eyes.


    She turned over the gold and silver that her parents had married when they came over, then packed up the valuable items that she had bought from the Gu family all these years, preparing to secretly give them to him when he returned.


    Seeing that her wife wasn''t standing with her, Gu Fangfang was so angry that she fainted.


    "Father, Big Bro just can''t bear it. There''s nothing bad about him running the hospital. He''s already got the title of Doctor of Medicine." Seeing that her father''s expression was getting more and more serious, Gu Wanjia comforted him.


    "That''s not what I''m angry about. It''s his marriage." Seeing that her daughter had spoken, Gu Fangfang slightly slowed her tone.


    "It wasn''t settled. Big brother only saw Qiao Ruo Chu a few times. It was just an impulse. Perhaps after a while, he would have thought it through." Ku Wan Jia soft word Nong Nong dissuade his father.

 C30

    As she stared at her beautiful daughter, she suddenly recalled her conversation with Lin Junnan at the dinner party.


    "Commander Shen''s son, what do you think?" For the time being, he put the matter of Gu Jun aside.


    Gu Wanjia''s face was covered in a rosy blush as she lowered her head and quietly replied, "Daughter believes in Father''s eyes."


    This daughter of his is still sensible. He let out a long breath.


    Ever since their last meeting, Shen Qiao had frequently called the Sin residence to look for Ku Wanxia. On the weekend, he even drove back to the city to ask her out for a meal and a dance to watch a movie. He acted as if he wanted to marry Miss Gu.


    In the eyes of Gu Fangfang, joy in the heart, Shen Junnan Xiongba Zhejiang, such a family like this, who do not want to marry. Moreover, he knew that in order to expand the business of the Gu family, one must have a powerful umbrella.


    There was nothing more suitable than the Shen family.


    After Shen Junan came onto the stage, Gu Fangfang racked her brains to find a way to take his path, but to no avail. Now that his son was interested in his own daughter, how could he not seize this opportunity?


    "The daughter of the Gu family is Jin Qiuyu Ye, in the future when Shen Zhui comes to find you, be more reserved. If he wants to capture you, he can care about you more, understand?" Ku Fangfang taught her daughter.


    Gu Wanjia looked at her father with adoration. She was skilled in favors, scheming and plotting, but she didn''t do the same. She seemed to understand why her father had been able to stay at the top of the Four Symbols for so many years.


    "I will have the Shen family come to propose marriage as soon as possible." Gu Wanjia said confidently.


    "That''s right, Wan-jia, ask Shen Yi more about Lin Junmai. He is, after all, the local despot of the Acropolis City." Suddenly, she thought of Lin Junyi, and she quickly reminded her daughter.


    "Shen Qiao said that he''s just a legacy son of the Shen family, who relied on Commander Shen to climb to his current position all these years. To put it bluntly, he''s a dog raised by the Shen family, and he won''t bite until Master tells him to bite him."


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Gu Fangfang shook her chin, "You shouldn''t speak such unpleasant words." The military is not a business, and we outsiders might not be able to understand their teachings. Also, pay attention to your identity and upbringing. "


    It was probably because of Qiao Ruo Chu that she said such harsh words. Gu Wan Jia had a ashamed look on her face as she lowered her head in apology.


    This morning, Lin Junzhu had also read Gu Jun''s statement. After reading it, he slammed the newspaper on the table and said, "Bullsh * t, what a disgrace!"


    The corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. To even dare to be his love rival at such a level, he would definitely not be able to accomplish anything.


    On Monday, he returned from Shanghai and went straight to the western hospital.


    The western hospital had been open for more than five years because the incompetent doctors were losing money and losing money.


    The dean Lu Xinwen had wanted to change his hands a long time ago, but unfortunately, no one came to take over his mess.


    This time, someone pointed the newspaper at Gu Jun and told him that this person was a doctor of medicine who had returned from Guiyang. If he could be invited to be the principal, he would definitely bring the hospital back to life.


    Lu Xinwen had heard of Gu Jun long ago. He wanted to invite him to stand guard in front of everyone, and because he was the son of a top big family, he was afraid that his temple was too small, so he didn''t accept this olive branch.


    After looking at Gu Jun''s statement, he felt that the opportunity had come, so he used his old face to send a telegram to Qi Jun. He didn''t expect Gu Jun to come knocking on his door the moment he returned.


    When he saw Gu Jun, he felt as though the tides had turned for the better. He was so excited that tears threatened to fall from his eyes.


    Not only did he want to make a diagnosis, he also wanted to take control of the hospital. Although he currently didn''t have much money, he confidently said that with his skill, he could guarantee that the hospital would be able to make a profit in a year. After making a profit, he would return the money he held in to Lu Xinwen.


    The Gu family was famous for being rich in Jiangnan, Lu Xinwen didn''t doubt Gu Jun''s ability to pay, so the two of them wrote a contract and made a deal.


    The transfer of shares went smoothly and was completed in a week. Gu Jun became a major shareholder in the western hospital.


    He was the first doctor of medicine in the city, and the story of his discord with his family soon spread through the streets of the city. The newspapers in the city continued to report for more than a week, and it was said that they all became news in Zhejiang province.


    In the limelight, he spent the entire day and night in the hospital, refusing interviews and invitations from all sides.


    He called Qiao Ruoxi and asked her to come to the hospital when she was free. Qiao Ruo Chu agreed but didn''t comply.


    Unfortunately, they were the ones who happened to be there. Gu Jun was in the middle of an emergency surgery, and they saw through the glass that he was wearing a white lab coat and a mask. He had a serious expression on his face and did not notice their presence at all.


    They couldn''t bear to disturb his concentration, so they quietly left.


    About a month had passed since then, and the weather in the city had turned from cold to cold. People in the city had gotten used to going to Gu Jun''s hospital, and the newspapers no longer reported on him.


    Every few days, Yao Sitong would make a trip to the Western Hospital. The nurses there already knew her, and they also knew what she was thinking about Gu Jun. The naughty ones would even joke around in front of the two of them.


    The hospital staff also found out about the statement that Gu Jun had made in the newspaper a while ago, and they all tried to guess whether the person he was thinking about was Yao Setong.


    Later on, when someone found out about Qiao Ruozhu, they discussed a bunch of things and sighed and changed their way to ask for confirmation from Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun ignored him.


    He stayed in the office very late after work every day. He worked all night after work with a lot of patients. The gap between the income and expenditure of the hospital became smaller and smaller, and his eyebrows also became brighter and brighter.


    That Saturday, there weren''t many patients in the hospital in the morning. After packing his things, Ku Jun went to the Yan Garden.


    When he arrived, the Qiao family had just finished their breakfast. They were sitting leisurely in the living room, chatting about family matters.


    When Mama Meng saw him carrying a big bag of stuff, she hurriedly welcomed him in.


    He had lost a lot of weight in the last month, and he looked rather thin.


    Qiao Qingya had been to Gu Jun''s hospital once and knew that he was working so hard, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer before coming out.


    Seeing that he had come on his own accord and knew that he had something to discuss, she sent the servant out of the room, leaving only Aunt Yu to speak to them.


    "Nephew has lost a lot of weight." he said bitterly.


    "Thank you for your concern." He replied with a modest smile.


    He turned to Qiao Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, long time no see."


    Qiao Ruquan felt that he had matured quite a bit.


    The change in people happened so quickly. She absentmindedly felt that a long time had passed. She pinched her fingers and counted. She had only known him for three months, but it was merely a season.


    "I didn''t expect you to become a famous doctor in the Xiang City so quickly." Qiao Ruo Chu''s eyes curved into a smile. The smile was warm on Gu Jun''s body. It was so warm that he wanted to kiss her slightly curled long eyelashes.

 C31

    "I don''t only rely on my family''s hedonistic sons. I have a skill, and if I leave my family, I will be able to live a peaceful life." he said confidently, looking more handsome with his neat, thick eyebrows.


    "If it was the beginning, I would have made money." As if swearing, he said, "I can be a man who stands on all fours, just like Uncle Qiao was when he was chasing after the people he loved. "Wait for me."


    He looked at Qiao Ruochen, confessing her feelings in front of the Qiao family''s elders.


    What did he make her wait for? Propose marriage?


    Qiao Ruo Chu lowered his head.


    "I''ll go upstairs first." she whispered, and turned away.


    She staggered back into the room, her mind in such a mess that she couldn''t make sense of it.


    Gu Jun stared at her beautiful silhouette, his face suddenly turning red.


    "Uncle Qiao, I ¡­" He didn''t dare to look at Qiao Qingya and Aunt Yu.


    Qiao Qingya patted his shoulder. "I understand, I understand. Don''t worry, I will do my daughter''s work." With that, he gave Gu Jun an encouraging look.


    Ku Jun was overjoyed and extremely grateful.


    Someone had come to him from the West Hospital and told him that an emergency patient was in critical condition, so he took his leave and went back to the hospital.


    "What do you think of the innocent gongzi?" After sending off Gu Jun, Qiao Qingya asked Aunt Yu.


    "A young master of a wealthy family who is neither proud nor arrogant is a rare sight." said Aunt Yu.


    She still wanted to say that there was nothing to pick on, and it would be even better if she didn''t break away from her father. If she really married into the Gu family, it would be like falling into a blessed nest.


    She only thought for a moment and did not say it.


    "It''s better if the marriage was predetermined, because the world is becoming more and more chaotic. If she had relied on me earlier, she would have been able to face her mother." Qiao Qingya grabbed a box of cigarettes on the tea table, lit one, and silently smoked.


    It had been a long time since Auntie Yu had seen him smoking, so she kept the rest.


    "Your lungs aren''t good, stop smoking." she said softly.


    "Ruo Ruo seems to be willing at first. It''s not good to say it out in front of a girl." Auntie Yu said again.


    Qiao Qingya subconsciously stared at her for a while before his eyes lit up.


    He asked, "Jasmine, why don''t you go and find out what your daughter is thinking?"


    Aunt Yu understood and rose to go upstairs.


    Qiao Ruoxi had not yet completely calmed down.


    She pulled Auntie Yu along to sit on the three sofas of the sackcloth rack, her face stiff with lines.


    "Ruo Chu, is he interested in the Innocent Prince?" Auntie Yu asked very directly.


    Qiao Ruo Chu leaned over to Aunt Yu and said, "Aunt, I''m still studying. I still want to study outside ¡­ "Besides, most of our classmates are not engaged either."


    Aunt Yu smiled and took her over, saying earnestly, "A girl will get married sooner or later. If you have the right person, you can book one long time ago. Continue studying and it won''t affect you." This is the best of both worlds. "


    "Aunt, I''ll think about it." "No," she said.


    Qiao Ruoxi''s gaze drifted to the portrait of her mother on the wall. The person in the photo was smiling at her warmly. She was so gentle and kind that it made her heart ache.


    Was her beloved man really Gu Jun?


    After all, Auntie Yu and her were not her biological mother and daughter. This sort of delicate and precious matter was not easy to communicate with. Qiao Ruo wasn''t willing to say so much at first.


    "Alright, Xiu''er. After all, this is your life and death affair. Think about it carefully." Auntie Yu said helplessly.


    She went downstairs and he sat alone for a while.


    Somehow, she remembered that in a few days, it would be Fengyan''s wedding. She hadn''t been to the Qiao Family for a long time. Qiao Ruo had just changed into a pink cheongsam with a high collar and a thin, light-gray tweed dress. She wore it over a long windbreaker and was preparing to go to Feng Yan Er''s house to take a look.


    She was a little surprised to see her father sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette.


    "Abba, I''m going to Sister Yan''s house for a while." She greeted Qiao Qingya.


    "Go. Be careful when you''re on the road and come back early." Qiao Qingya threw away the cigarette in his hand and said calmly.


    Qiao Ruo found Feng Yan Er''s home in a dark alley within the city. She was teaching her younger brother and sister how to write. She was dressed in coarse clothes and her eyes were puffy, as if she had been crying.


    It had been a long time since he last saw her. Qiao Ruo didn''t know what had happened to her family, so she anxiously asked, "Big sister Yan Er, are you alright?"


    The last time Qiao Ruo Chu heard from her that the wedding date was set for November, it was only a few days away. However, Feng Yan Er''s haggard appearance didn''t seem like she was about to become a new wife at all.


    "No, nothing." While Feng Yan was speaking, his tears flowed again.


    "I won''t marry my sister." Feng Yaner''s younger brother, Feng Shuping, said sorrowfully as he lifted a small, thin, yellow face.


    One year ago, Qiao Ruo had heard from Feng Yaner that Chu Yu had fallen in love with a female student in Shanghai and wanted to break off the engagement. The old lady didn''t agree with her grandson''s decision to marry a foreign wife, and after a period of trouble, she finally gave up on the idea to break off the engagement.


    It was said that later on, that female student fell in love with a rich young master, and so she quickly broke off their relationship. He was heartbroken, and told his family that he wanted to marry Feng Yan Er and enter the house.


    Feng Yaner did not bother about his presence. She truly liked being a Daoists. Being able to marry him was her greatest wish.


    When the fake one mentioned that they were going to get married, she was so excited that she almost fainted. A few days ago, she had been happily preparing for the wedding.


    Who would have thought that even on the verge of marriage, the Lord Ruler would still refuse to come back. He faltered and said that the wedding date would be postponed. Feng Yan Er was heartbroken and had cried for several nights already.


    Hearing this, Qiao Ruo''s stomach was filled with anger. She wished she could go to Shanghai right now and drag out Fu Shiqing.


    She went forward to hug Feng Yan Er, and felt that she had become thinner, "There is nothing that can''t be crossed over." She comforted Feng Yan Er.


    Feng Yan Er weakly nodded her head.


    Her mother came back from the mahjong table. When she saw Qiao Ruoxi, she looked around her trench coat. "Tsk, tsk. In the end, you''re the young miss of a rich family." "No," she said.


    The moment she opened her mouth, the stench of cigarette smoke mixed with bad breath gushed out. Unaware of what she had said, she moved closer to Qiao Ruozhu with her loose eyelids drawn with thick black eyeliner.


    "Mom." Feng Yan Er stood up straight in front of her to protect her. "Take your little sister to school." she said eagerly.


    Only now did Qiao Ruozhu realize that the little girl lying beside Feng Shuping was hungrily looking at her brother''s book, writing along with him, completely unaware of the emotions of the people around her.


    She felt her heart ache as tears welled up in her eyes.


    The corner of Feng Yan''s mother''s mouth shrunk as she impatiently said, "Ask your Abba. Let''s see if the little money he earns can be enough to pay for all of you."


    With that, she stormed into the back room.


    Feng Yaner''s father worked in the Qiao Family''s Silk Shop. No matter what, Qiao Ruo Chu was the Feng Family''s young mistress. Her words were extremely unpleasant to hear, as if the Qiao Family were harsh on Manager Feng''s amount of money.

 C32

    "Ru Yue, I''m sorry, my mother, she ¡­" She could not continue. Her eyes reddened and she began to cry.


    "I''m fine." She took out her handkerchief and handed it to him.


    Qiao Ruo Chu didn''t care about this at all. She was only sad for Feng Yan Er. She had been dragged out for so many years and now she didn''t give a single word of advice. She was already angry enough.


    Feng Yaner was even more saddened by the matters of the family.


    Every time she lost money, her mother would come back and complain to the children about her husband''s incompetence, then change clothes and continue to indulge in the mahjong table, day and night, never caring about the children.


    She was still smoking a cigarette while Feng Liang, father and daughter, stood to the side and said, "If I had said earlier that I wouldn''t let you climb higher, I would have agreed to let you be my concubine. Now, I have already eaten and drunk."


    Manager Feng was so angry that he slapped his wife.


    She covered her face and twisted her waist as she walked away. She hadn''t been home for several days.


    Feng Yan Er stopped crying and sobbed, "Sorry about that, Ruo Chu."


    Qiao Ruo Chu held her shoulders and said, "Big sister Yan Er, if you say it like that, then you''re treating me like a stranger." "As for the fake one ¡­ How about, you let Manager Feng go and ask again." "No," she said.


    When Feng Yaner heard Qiao Ruozhu''s words, she stubbornly said, "There''s no need. I wrote a letter to FuShiqing, telling him to end the engagement as soon as possible."


    When she spoke, her eyes were cold and resolute. Qiao Ruo knew that there was no turning back the situation.


    Coming out of the Feng Family mansion, the cold wind of the middle autumn was extremely strong. It assaulted his face and had a slight chill that seeped into his skin.


    Qiao Ruoxi''s half-followed sheepskin boots clattered on the flagstones of the alley.


    When she reached the mouth of the alley, she heard the sound of a car braking. She subconsciously looked up and saw that a military jeep had nearly knocked over a little boy.


    Qiu Ba, who was on the military car, pushed the door open and jumped down, cursing loudly. The little boy who fell on the ground cried out in fear, how could he still have the strength to stand up and dodge?


    Qiao Ruo Chu rushed over and pulled the little boy to the side of the road. He shouted angrily at Qiu Ba who was on the military car: "You almost ran into someone. "Like a crab."


    A short man, Qiu Ba, walked over and stared at Qiao Ruo Chu. He yelled lewdly: "Mind your own business." "Can you take responsibility for delaying our commander?"


    Qiao Ruo Chu looked at the jeep behind her. The jeep was filled with things. They were all covered up with curtains and bundled up tightly. He couldn''t tell what they were.


    Qiao Ruo Chu didn''t want to pester him any longer, so she quickly apologized and the short one swore as he got on the car and left.


    The commander in chief was probably Lin Junmai.


    His subordinates all called him that, and it was as if they were meeting the Ten Yama Kings when they saw him.


    She hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    She had not met him since the last time he had openly entered the Qiao family''s residence.


    There was more and more discussion about him in the girls'' school. There were all sorts of rumors about him. There were even some girls who openly expressed their admiration for him, but it was unknown whether or not he had heard about it.


    There were also people who inquired about his background and did not know who his ancestors were. As a result, there were also people who said that he was born into poverty and could only be considered a reckless person, not someone to entrust it to.


    Qiao Ruoxi had never been involved in their discussion. Occasionally, someone would think of her dancing with Mr. Lin and ask her about him in high spirits. She always said, "We''ve only met once, so I don''t know."


    She repeated this sentence more often, and as others knew they could not get anything out of her, they gradually suppressed the scandal between her and him.


    It just so happened that Qiao Ruo Chu didn''t want to get involved with him. She was glad that she went to the temple outside the city every month to burn incense to protect her from those she hated.


    For the time being, she forgot about the matter of Gu Jun''s proposal and walked lightly and gracefully through the yellow leafed streets of the Xiang City.


    When she passed by the department store, she wanted to see the winter dress. She had never bought any clothes herself, as it had always been Auntie Yu who bought them for her to wear.


    Inside, she walked around the second floor of the department store. The clothes were all very smart and stylish, all fresh styles from Shanghai. She tried a few of them, but they were all very stylish.


    She had only a few dozen dollars in her purse, so she couldn''t afford to buy half of it. She didn''t dare look into the salesman''s eyes, so she lowered her head and said she would come back next time.


    The sales clerk unhappily put away his clothes, and suddenly saw a fashionable woman in fox furs pass by the counter. He immediately broke into a big smile and shouted, "Oh, Mrs. Xu, long time no see! "Come, take a look. Another batch of new goods have come."


    Qiao Ruo Chu glanced at this Mrs Xu. She seemed to be around 30 years old, covered in makeup, and had a deep drawing of her eyebrows. The long leather vest she wore made her look coquettish and elegant.


    She also noticed that Qiao Ruozhu had arrived.


    When she looked over, there was a strange look in her eyes, which made Qiao Ruo Chu feel very uncomfortable. She quickly left the counter.


    When she reached the top of the stairs, she saw a man sitting on a bench with a bald head and a full face. He was holding a long, dry bag in his hand.


    With just a glance, Qiao Ruo felt that he wasn''t a good person.


    She wanted to speed up and get out of his sight.


    But it was too late. He stood up and walked over to her.


    "Miss is Miss Qiao. Can I have a word with you?" he said, baring his black and yellow teeth.


    Qiao Ruochen ignored him and continued walking forward.


    He called out from behind, "Miss Qiao, this humble one is Xu Zhenxi. I would like to ask Miss a question."


    Qiao Ruoxi stopped and slightly closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes fluttered a few times as she asked in astonishment, "You, you know me?"


    "Madam Qiao is the great beauty of the Xiang City, who doesn''t know her!" "Now that Miss Qiao has inherited Madam Qiao''s beauty, I will know the moment I see her. Haha, I will know the moment I see her." Xu Zhenxi spoke with a tone of voice and squinted his sleek triangular eyes.


    Lin told her that Xu Zhenxi was a grave robber from the north who had opened an antique gate in the city. In fact, there were only a few things inside the gates all year round.


    That fur-clad woman should be his family member. Otherwise, why would he come here?


    "Boss Xu, what''s the matter?" she asked coldly.


    "My hometown is in Ji County, Hebei. In the early days of Ji County, there was a construction supervisor for the imperial mausoleum. His name is Qiao Sanmu, but is he from the same family as Miss?" Xu Zhenxi asked her.

 C33

    Qiao Ruo Chu''s feet chilled. She forced herself to remain calm and pretended to be indifferent as she said: "I''ve never heard of this name before. There are a lot of people surnamed Qiao in the world."


    Xu Zhen Xi put his hands behind his back and nodded his bald head as he said: "I heard that Miss Qiao''s father came from the same village. I was so homesick that I always thought the Qiao family and I were from the same hometown."


    He said it earnestly, with a hint of regret in his tone.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. But I heard from my father that my ancestor is from the people of Qiao Wan Town in the middle of Sichuan. He''s been doing small business all the way along the Yangtze River to the Xiang City." There was a smile on Qiao Ruo''s face and she spoke very seriously.


    Xu Zhen Xi''s eyeballs slipped around, his mole trembled a few times, then he smiled and said: "So that''s how it is."


    The last time he went to see Lin Junmai, he tried to persuade him to join forces with him against the Qiao family. However, Lin Junmai said that he had taken a fancy to the young lady of the Qiao family and warned him not to attack the Qiao family.


    He was silent for a while.


    Recently, he had been thinking of a way to deal with Lin Junyi. If Lin Junyi didn''t allow him to do so, then he might as well go easy on him.


    He originally wanted to go straight to the Qiao family for a visit as a gift, but when he heard that Qiao Qingya was alone and proud and aloof, it was common for people to not open the door for him, he gave up on this idea.


    He thought of Qiao Ruo Chu. After all, it was much easier to deal with a sixteen or seventeen year old girl.


    He sent people to follow her for a few days and found out that Qiao Ruo just came out of school to go home. She never ran around and it was difficult for him to find an opportunity to get close to her.


    Just as he was worrying that he wouldn''t have the chance to see Qiao Ruozhu, today''s opportunity came.


    Although a few probing words didn''t work, he finally managed to get in touch with Qiao Ruo Chu. She finally understood that there was someone like Xu Zhen Xi, so he had some backup plans when he tried to get close to her.


    "Master, which family''s daughter is this?"


    Qiao Ruo Chu was just about to leave when she saw the leather-wearing woman walking over from the counter.


    "Hehe, Man Man, come, you know her, this is the young miss Jin Qiao from the Qiao family that owns the silk shop in Xiang City." Xu Zhenxi explained.


    Her guess was right, this woman was indeed accompanied by Xu Zhenxi.


    She was carrying several handbags, heavy and looking as if she had bought a lot of clothes.


    Qiao Ruo was initially afraid that she would take the opportunity to slip away and reveal her cowardice, so she confirmed Xu Zhen Xi''s guess. She could only stand and deal with them for a while longer.


    The woman had a strange look in her eyes. She carefully observed Qiao Ruo Chu inch by inch and said with a sour look on her face, "Oh, so it''s the Qiao family''s young miss." Hello, my name is Schman. "


    She reached out to shake hands with him.


    The scent of her perfume was pungent to the nose. Qiao Ruo Chu lightly held her hand and immediately released it.


    An idea popped into her mind. This woman''s surname was Shi, and Qiao Ruo Chu''s mother was also surnamed Shi. Could she be someone from her maternal grandfather''s side?


    Qiao Ruo didn''t know at first.


    "In the future, if Miss Qiao wants to buy clothes or anything, just call Manman. She is very familiar with the fashionable places in the Minister''s City."


    Xu Zhenxi immediately thought of another method to get close to Qiao Ruozhu. He didn''t believe that his intuition was wrong. Could it be that Qiao Qingya really wasn''t a descendant of Qiao Sanmu?


    He had been a tomb robber all his life, and his ability was innate. Where would he find things and people related to the mausoleum? He only needed to sniff and he would know.


    There were many times that he wanted to overturn the suspicion that Qiao Qingya was Qiao Sanmu''s descendant, but his natural sense of smell had pulled him back and kept telling him that the Royal Tomb construction map was in the Qiao Family''s hands!


    Qiao Ruo Chu treated his words as a courtesy. She pretended to be in a hurry as she looked at the clock in the hall. She politely said she had an appointment and quickly dodged it.


    She left the department store and headed back to Yanzhou Park.


    The street was in an uproar as a group of people surrounded them.


    He didn''t know what had happened.


    Qiao Ruo didn''t join in on the fun and walked all the way home.


    Sun Yiyi''s mother was anxiously looking for her, but when she saw her, she happily said: "But we''re back. Master told us to look for Miss everywhere."


    Aunt Yu also came out to welcome them, saying nervously, "Fortunately we came back. I heard that there were two groups of soldiers fighting in the street. You didn''t meet her, did you? "


    As she changed her shoes, she said, "I just saw a lot of people gathered on the street. I don''t know what''s going on, so I didn''t go over to take a look."


    Qiao Qingya stood up and said, "It hasn''t been peaceful outside recently. If you have nothing to do in the future, you should go less. If you want to go, you can have the driver take you there."


    Qiao Ruoxi agreed.


    Could it be that Lin Junmai''s men were fighting with someone else?


    Qiao Ruo Chu thought to herself.


    He had never done it in secret, so why did he start fighting on the street this time?


    If his men were involved, he would lose a lot of face.


    This time, he didn''t know how many people he was going to kill to vent his hatred.


    The sound of gunfire from the last time he had cleaned Wu Zhizhan and turned into his trusted aide was still resounding in her ears. Qiao Ruo shuddered just thinking about it.


    She was beginning to agree with her father''s vigilance towards Lin Junmai. To put it bluntly, the father and daughter of the Qiao family were commoners, and they were even more distant from the butcher who slaughtered pigs, not to mention the fact that Lin Junmai had killed humans.


    On this side of the city, it turned out that the deputy chief of the office of Wu Xiecheng was the overlord. After Wu''s death, Shen Junan often served in Hangzhou, and Lin Junyi was the one who could cover the sky with one hand in the city.


    Some people liked to say that he was young and capable, that he was able to hold the city in check for evil. Some people said that he was vicious, that he would buy a lot of guns and ammunition, and that in the future, he would definitely expand his territory and start a dispute.


    All of these things were very far away from the sixteen-year-old girl, Qiao Ruquan, even though they had once had a private experience.


    As Qiao Ruo expected.


    Before going to bed in the evening, the city vaguely heard a string of gunshots. After the gunshots, the city was as silent as a pool of stagnant water, as if no one dared to breathe too loudly for a period of time.


    The sound of such a shot had been heard once in the city, and everyone knew that the headquarters was executing the prisoner.


    In a few days someone would be in the street saying whose family had been shot and where they had been buried, and then making up some ghost stories to scare the little ones into going home and going to bed as soon as it was dark.


    Qiao Ruoxi also felt strange and scared.


    She went to bed early.


    The next day, she went to the newspaper to find out what had happened in the city. Even after browsing for a long time, she still didn''t find any news about yesterday.


    The newspapers in the city were full of songs and dances yesterday. People were living and working in peace. Young people were talking about the wind and moon. There was no news of a fire or the execution of a criminal.


    Seeing Joe''s daughter leafing through the newspaper, Qiao Qingya said indignantly: "Not in the newspapers, the headquarters is a big hand to cover the sky. The newspapers are also soft. "


    He had probably already looked through it.


    Qiao Ruoxi did not say anything.


    There was no news at all. The citizens of the city probably knew about the shooting yesterday, but they had no idea who it was. They also had no idea what crime they had committed.


    Lin Jun Mai had truly done it.


    He wondered if anyone would take him to the provincial government or directly to the Nanjing government.


    No matter what, he had to give the people an explanation.

 C34

    For some reason, Qiao Ruo Chu was actually a little worried about Lin Jun Mi, and she was shocked by her own thoughts.


    Yesterday morning she had seen the garrison men driving a military jeep full of things, covered with curtains, as if they did not want to be seen.


    In fact, the thing under the curtain that Qiao Ruo saw at first was a machine gun that Lin Junyi had bought from somewhere else.


    He had his aide-de-camp take the things that Xu Zhenxi had dug out of the ancient tomb to Shanghai, changed them into gold bars, and then bought over a hundred machine guns from the black market. In order to prevent people from robbing him on the way, his subordinates had driven over a dozen jeeps over there, all of them camouflaged, and no one could see what was inside.


    He had specially sent a few trusted aides to deal with this matter. From the time he went to Shanghai until his return, the time and place, as well as the route were all confidential.


    A few of his trusted aides had reported yesterday morning that he had arrived in the city, and Lin Jun Mai was very happy to send a group of people to meet him.


    Who knew that this group of people would be targeted the moment they stepped out of the door? Wu shi became the former assistant director of the office, Xu Hongsheng. They drove the car over and insisted on taking this group to drink, saying that there were a lot of new brothels in the city and they wanted to go take a look.


    Lin Jun Mai''s men said that they were on official business, but this group of people shouted that they were going to eat wine before letting them go.


    They knew that someone was here to cause trouble, so they didn''t dare to get involved with them. Afraid that they would miss something, they just made a move on the street. In the chaos, someone pulled out a gun and probably injured a few people.


    When they finally got away and went to the designated place to help, they found that the last jeep carrying the machine gun had been taken away by some unknown person. The jeep had been abandoned in a grove of trees by the moat, and all of Lin''s men had been killed.


    Fifteen German imported machine guns were missing.


    There wasn''t a single survivor, so of course they didn''t know who did it.


    With the weapons stolen right under his nose, Lin Jun Mi clenched his fists and asked his men, "Who stopped you?"


    Deputy Zhou replied, "Chief of staff, it seems to be one of Director Xu''s men."


    Lin Junmai''s eyes widened, his brows furrowed as he asked, "Xu Hongsheng?"


    Deputy Zhou said solemnly, "Chief of staff, I heard that Xu Hongsheng is secretly investigating the death of Wu Zicheng. He and the Nanjing government have a special telephone call."


    "Why didn''t you report such an important piece of information earlier?" Lin Junmai was somewhat dissatisfied.


    Deputy Zhou''s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice: "This subordinate has also just received news that our traitors have all been captured by him."


    Lin Jun Mai lit a cigar and remained silent for a while.


    If it was indeed Xu Hongsheng who intercepted the men sent by Lin Jungong to collect the firearms, then, in other words, he had no intention of concealing that it was him who had done it.


    To act so brazenly was to reveal that he and Lin Junyi were irreconcilable, and that those who hated Lin Yemao in the dark would surely go to him.


    Lin Junmai knew full well that he had done it, but without any substantial evidence in his hands, he could not move him in the slightest.


    As for scheming and scheming, he was confident that he could beat Lin Junzhu half the way down the street, and even if he fought with him, Lin Junzhu had yet to grow any hair on his body.


    It was true that Lin Junzhu could not do anything to him for the time being. Everyone knew that Xu Hongsheng was Wu''s most trusted person, so it was not easy for them to find trouble with him. He was also a cunning old fox.


    Furthermore, Shen Junan had just stabilized the situation of the whole province, and the Nanjing National Government was eyeing him covetously from above, while the forces below were observing him coldly. Now was the time for him to conceal his strength, and Lin Junmai could not make any big moves to disrupt his entire game of chess.


    So this time, he could only suffer the loss and endure it for the time being.


    Xu Hongsheng did not plan to stop at all. In the evening, he had shot his men in the city, who had been incited by Lin Junyi. He had even let the executioners fire an extra line of bullets, afraid that no one in the world would know that the headquarters was trying to kill someone.


    After killing him, he ordered his subordinates to report to Lin Junmai that his enemies had attempted to break into his residence and destroy his Xu family, and he had no other choice but to kill them.


    He had no time to report and had no choice but to kill. He did it so perfectly that even the seams were intertwined.


    He deliberately instigated panic among the people of the city, forcing Lin Junmai to come out and clean up the mess.


    The sound of the gunshots had also stunned Lin Junyi. The report that Xu Hongsheng had sent him in an emergency was not hidden from his eyes, and he knew that Xu Hongsheng had set him up.


    That night, he immediately called several of his trusted aides to a meeting to discuss countermeasures, until the rooster, oh oh, it will not disperse.


    On Sunday, the people of Xiang City began to talk about last night''s gunshot, pointing the spearhead at Lin Junyi. There were many discussions in the city, such as wantonly killing the innocent, vicious and cruel.


    Newspapers and reporters from all over the city crowded the gates of the garrison headquarters and asked Lin to explain the gunfire from last night.


    The radical male students of the Xiangcheng Middle School had organized themselves to march in the streets. They were so powerful that the Guardian Office had no choice but to send police officers to the streets to maintain order.


    Hangzhou also received the news, Shen Junan kept calling to find out what had happened, Lin Junmai all hung up.


    The one who died was someone who was loyal to Lin Jun. How could he not feel heartache?


    He had been schemed against by Xu Hongsheng. All of his arrogance from all these years was instantly wiped away. He wanted to tear off his face and change his life.


    He needed some time alone to gather his strength.


    Around ten the next morning, aide-de-camp Zhou left the headquarters with a large number of reporters. He went to the Hongyun Tower and bought Lin Jun Mai a piece of kumquat noodle, packed a lot of ready-made food, and sneaked back through the side door to eat a full meal with Lin Jun Mai and the others.


    When it was close to noon, he peeked his head out to take a look. There were still so many people surrounding the headquarters, but these reporters had no intention of retreating. He could not help but admire their tenacity.


    Lin Jun walked out steadily.


    He had been up all night, his eyes red, his beard unshaven for two or three days, and he looked tired.


    As soon as he stepped out of the garrison office, he was surrounded by reporters.


    Deputy Zhou was very nervous, standing to his left and right to keep the reporters away from them.


    "Friends from the press, I know why you have come. There was a gunshot in the city last night, and it was from headquarters. However, the people they shot were not our citizens, nor were they soldiers of my subordinates. " he shouted.


    In an instant, everything quieted down. All the reporters were afraid of revealing what he had just said.


    Lin Junmai put on a grief-stricken expression. His unshaven beard today did not affect his image, but added a bit of vicissitudes to his performance. With this vicissitudes of life as a cover, his performance was even more believable to outsiders and even journalists.

 C35

    "Then who are they?" Some reporters questioned loudly.


    He slowed his voice and said, "I assume you all are aware of the Japanese ''true ambitions for China after the events of September 18. "Yes, our Xiang City is very far from the northeast, but you guys don''t know it. My subordinates have already caught a few suspicious looking people near the Xiang City, and they even found this on their bodies."


    From the pocket of his uniform he pulled out a yellowed piece of paper with a smudge of blood on it.


    The reporters looked with rapt attention. It was a hand-drawn map of the Xiang City and even the distribution of military installations, etc.


    "They were found on their bodies. Originally, my subordinates wanted to interrogate them in detail, but last night, they snatched the prison break and exchanged blows with my subordinates. My subordinates were caught off guard and sacrificed seven brothers. Their bodies are now in the backyard of the headquarters... "


    He choked up and refused to say more.


    The reporters clapped loudly, and Vice Minister Zhou took the opportunity to drag Lin Junyi back.


    Lies can''t stand to be weighed down. One more word and they can get away with it. They can''t give reporters a chance to ask questions.


    In any case, they finally gave the world an explanation that made sense.


    As for the others, Lin Junyi didn''t care about them at all. He needed to eradicate Xu Hongsheng''s power and influence, and that was the only thing that troubled him the most at the moment.


    By Monday afternoon, Lin''s interview with reporters had been posted on the front pages of every newspaper in the city, and it had all been processed. The situation in the Northeast and the spies had become a hot topic of discussion, and Lin had temporarily diverted the attention of the people in the city.


    When Xu Hongsheng saw the newspaper, he slammed his fist on the table, smashing two beautiful white porcelain vases with slender waists.


    His aide-de-camp carried him desperately to save the third.


    "These are all antiques! "Xu Wei." said his aide bitterly.


    "I underestimated this kid. "Sigh!" Xu Hongsheng sighed and slumped into the armchair behind him.


    After he had fooled the reporters, Lin returned to his villa in the city and took a nap.


    It was almost dusk when he woke up.


    He changed into a shirt and a ponytail, and put on a thin, western tweed coat, which he dressed as an ordinary rich young master.


    Deputy Wei was the best at guessing his thoughts. He knew that Ye Zichen wanted to relax, so he quickly took out the photo of the famous courtesan in the alley and showed it to him.


    Although Xiang Cheng couldn''t compare to Su Hang, but it was also the small and famous Flowery Willow Land in Jiangnan province. There were many girls that came out from the Lunar Wind Lane, and many merchants and merchants came back from the Wind and Moon Arena in Shanghai and were regretful over this. They said that the famous people in Shanghai were just famous people, and that, in terms of looks and character, the women in Cheng were still the best.


    Lin Junmai had been in the city for many years, and he had never set foot in the Wind and Moon Arena.


    Someone had tried to get in his way by sending a beautiful prostitute to his bedside, and he had humiliated her on the spot. He had asked his aide-de-camp to strip her and throw her at the door of the gift-giver''s room.


    After that, no one dared to use a beauty trap on him anymore.


    Probably every girl in the Windy Moon Stadium would feel their teeth go cold when they heard his name.


    In any case, he still hadn''t gotten married yet, so he didn''t have any lustful rumors.


    Deputy Wei always thought that his master didn''t like women by nature, so he never talked about them in front of Lin Junmai. When he was free, he would take his master to listen to a show, but he didn''t have any tricks up his sleeves.


    Recently, he found out that this master was actually very interested in that little girl, Qiao Ruo Chu. He also carried her on the car while giving her his handbag. He really liked her.


    He took a closer look at Qiao Ruochen''s face and understood.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s beauty was both dignified and delicate, her beauty was seductive and pure. She was indeed worthy of being the daughter of a famous beauty in Xiang City.


    It wasn''t that Master didn''t like women, it was just that her eyesight was too high, it was just that those girls weren''t beautiful enough, and weren''t pure enough, so Lin Junmai didn''t think much of them.


    Deputy Wei was secretly delighted as he finally found out what his master was thinking.


    It wasn''t hard to find a beautiful woman. As long as he had a taste, it wouldn''t be a problem to ask for more.


    He told the bawd in the hall that as long as there were beauties, they would immediately send him a photo. They would give him a reward of ten yuan, and when the matter was settled, they would even thank him profusely.


    Over the past few months, he had picked up a dozen photos one after another. He saw that none of them were any worse than Qiao Ruo''s initial appearance.


    Seeing that Lin Junmai had some spare time today, he quickly took it out for him to admire.


    Lin Jun Mai didn''t refuse any of them. He enjoyed reading from the first to the last one, squinting his deep eyes and looking out the window at the wisteria tree coiled like a dragon as he silently smoked his cigar.


    Deputy Wei was puzzled. He looked at the photos in his hands with confidence. They were all exceptionally beautiful. Why did it look like they were no worse than Qiao Ruo''s initial appearance?


    Was he not satisfied?


    Or did he just recognize that girl?


    If they only knew Qiao Ruo, then it would be troublesome. Deputy Wei did not dare to come over and snatch someone for this infatuated young master to play with. They could not afford to forcefully snatch the title of a commoner.


    His heart was at a loss for words. He no longer wanted to care about Lin Junmai''s affairs, so he decided to just hold it in. After all, according to him, he had been holding it in for more than 20 years, and if he continued, he would be stuck with it for the rest of his life.


    When he had seen the photos of the ladies, he had felt a itch in his heart, and he had been eagerly waiting for Vice Commander-in-Chief Zhou to change shifts so that he could vent his anger.


    Lin Junmai looked coldly at his subordinate, who was trying so hard to save his own head, behaving like a lecherous pig. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Such virtue, why didn''t I destroy you?" He stretched out his foot and kicked.


    Deputy Wei''s head shrunk and he immediately stooped down to shoulder height. He lowered his head and murmured to himself, "Chief of staff, I''m afraid of you. I ¡­ I''m so suffocated."


    Lin Jun Mai threw away his cigarette and gestured for Deputy Wei to move closer. "Instructor, how do you want to get her onto the bed?"


    Deputy Wei used all his might to open his tiny eyes and said passionately, "Master, didn''t you bring her to the bedroom before?" He looked at Lin Jun Mai and said, "Take out your gun and frighten her. Make sure she obediently takes off her clothes ¡­"


    "Bastard." Lin Junmai flew into a rage, and Deputy Wei took a few steps back and kneeled on the ground.


    "Can you do this to women? If I do it once, I won''t be able to do it again for the rest of my life. If word got out that this grandpa was using a gun to force a woman to sleep with me, I would think that this grandpa was ugly since I''ve never seen anyone like him. " He spat at Deputy Wei in disdain.


    Deputy Wei rubbed the saliva on his face. He got up with a face full of smiles and said, "Master, you''re handsome. We rely on our charm."


    After saying this, he really wanted to slap himself a few times. Why did he have to mention girls to his master when there was nothing to do? He clearly knew that there was a stone wall in front of him, yet he still charged forward with all his might.


    "This grandpa wants to see her now, go and do it." He threw a smirk at Lieutenant Wei and went upstairs.


    Deputy Wei rolled his eyes and wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. He went to the glass mirror to tidy up his military uniform and cursed in his heart: "I am also a talented student who has been to the Martial Lecture Hall!" Think of a rascal... F * ck...

 C36

    Lin took a shower, shaved, and rubbed his face in the mirror for a long time. Then he went to the study to fiddle with his latest Browning pistols.


    It was indeed a good item.


    Little Qiao was intrepid, and her attacks were precise.


    His eyes sparkled, and he was full of praise.


    After dismantling them for a while, he put them away in a secluded place.


    Ye Zichen made a cup of coffee and stood on the balcony. The late autumn sun was warm and comfortable, making people want to sleep in their beds.


    He had a smile on his face as he imagined the scene where Wei Tong had gotten Qiao Ruo Chu here.


    I haven''t seen her in nearly two months.


    I wonder if she''s grown up yet.


    He had been too busy these past two months to think about her.


    After leaving the villa, Deputy Wei went back to change into a set of casual clothes. He assumed that Qiao Ruoxi had already returned home from school, so he drove Lin Junyi''s Ford sedan to the Qiao family''s residence.


    As expected, he reported his identity, but Qiao Qingya didn''t invite him in at all, nor did he ask for his purpose in coming here. With a dark expression, he sent the guest away.


    When Lin Junzhu said this, he was a bit hesitant. As a young shrimp soldier, Qiao Qingya would not give him any face.


    As soon as he entered the house and changed his shoes to speak to Aunt Yu, she heard the sound of voices and hurried out of the house.


    When Wei Tong saw Qiao Ruo Chu walk out, he bowed to her like he was bowing to a buddha. "Grandaunt, please help this lowly one."


    He was about to kneel down.


    From the first glance, Qiao Ruo knew that he was acting. His comical appearance made her want to laugh out loud.


    "What''s wrong with you, Officer Wei?" she asked.


    "Miss, I need you to help me. Please make a trip to the headquarters. I will return with a guarantee when this is over." Deputy Wei was close to tears.


    "Ru Chu, ignore him and quickly enter the house." Qiao Qingya knew that the people from the garrison weren''t doing anything good by coming here and wouldn''t let Qiao Ruoxi talk to him.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was grateful that he had eliminated the grave robber Xu Zhen Xi had sent to find the construction drawings of the Qiao family''s Royal Tomb. When she saw Qiao Qingya chasing him out, she felt extremely sorry and said to her father: "Deputy Wei is a good person. Your daughter will go with him."


    Qiao Qingya looked worriedly at his daughter. "What can he ask you for? "It''s nothing more than an excuse ¡­"


    The older the better. Seeing that Deputy Wei was about to fail his quest, he went back to get his gun.


    Qiao Ruo Chu thought for a while. Her eyebrows curved and she smiled lightly at her father. "Ah Pa, it''s alright. I''ll be right back."


    After she finished speaking, she cast a glance at Qiao Qingya.


    Qiao Qingya understood his daughter''s meaning. Since they had come, they wouldn''t return to report without taking the people with them. If they provoked any more trouble, it wouldn''t end well for them to cause another disturbance.


    "Will you be back by eight?" Chief Wei? " He squinted his eyes and asked Wei Rongsheng.


    "Yes, I guarantee it." Wei Tong raised his hand and swore.


    Qiao Qingya''s face twitched a few times, then he flicked his sleeve and entered the room.


    He felt a faint pain in his heart. It was so painful that it was irritable and indescribable.


    "I have to hurry up and settle the matter of her marriage with Gu Jun." He seemed to be talking to himself or to someone else. Aunt Yu didn''t dare to interrupt.


    "Deputy Wei, it was Chief of Staff Lin who sent you to find me, right? Speak, what is it? "


    Qiao Ruo Chu asked as he followed Wei Congsheng out of the door and into his car.


    As he drove, he narrowed his eyes and chuckled.


    "Chief of Staff, he, he misses you." he whispered, looking embarrassed.


    Qiao Ruo was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    Lin Jun Mai was sitting on the balcony on the second floor of the villa. When he saw the car coming from afar, he quickly went downstairs and stood at the door, waiting to pick it up.


    From the window of the car, Jiru saw him in his gray silk pajamas, a strand of his hair falling wildly over his forehead, and her face suddenly felt hot.


    Clear as day.


    She comforted herself.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, Lin Jun Mai couldn''t wait to open the door and lift her out of the car.


    He saw that she seemed to be a bit more round than before, her eyebrows and eyes were a little more relaxed, and her red lips were full and pretty.


    "We are even. I''ve seen you in your pajamas, and you''ve seen me. " He looked down at her with a smile, his eyes burning as if he were about to melt her.


    Qiao Ruochen coldly looked at him for a moment before pushing him away.


    Frowning, she said, "Tell me, why are you looking for me?"


    "I missed you." He whispered softly into her ear, his voice magnetic and intoxicating.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s heart was a bit angry. It really wasn''t proper for him to bring her over. The last strand of fantasy she had in the car was shattered. She immediately became angry.


    "Just to humiliate me?" she said to him.


    Lin Jun Mai had been busy with military affairs recently, and the incident with Xu Hongsheng had left him in a bad mood. Hearing her say this, he lost his patience, and he immediately picked her up by the waist and carried her to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Yes, it''s to humiliate you, this grandpa is a bandit bully ¡­" He carried her and laid her down on the quilt. His left hand tore open the neck of her cheongsam dress and kissed it.


    A wave of hot air rushed into his lower body from his dantian. He could not control his hands from moving in a violent and violent manner.


    Qiao Ruo had never seen him like this before. She was scared and embarrassed, unable to struggle free.


    "Do you really want to force me to death?" She gave up resisting and asked quietly. Her voice was as cold as the wind that came from the Thousand Year Snow Region Plateau.


    He took a few deep breaths and stood up.


    "I know that you''re not a righteous gentleman that''s going to make things difficult for you. That''s why you came with your aide-de-camp ¡­" She fastened the clasp of her collar, lifted her long eyelashes, and looked directly into his handsome young face.


    Lin Junmai''s eyes locked with hers. He could only think of taking her, but he wanted her to be gentle and gentle.


    But there was nothing he could do. He had his pride, his pride, and he would not do the kind of thing that forced a woman into bed with brute force. He would not do it.


    "I''m sorry, Ruo Chu, I ¡­" His face was slightly flushed, and he looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    "I miss you very much." he added solemnly.


    Qiao Ruozhu scoffed at his words.


    Sixteen years old was the age when love was just beginning. The love she longed for definitely wasn''t sent by Lin Junmai to secretly get her to do something to her, and then to say that he missed her.


    It must not be like that.


    Her beloved must have been gentle and refined, unlike him. Before dressing her in a wedding dress, he would only gently hold her hand and make a deal with her for three lifetimes.


    Her dear friend would not be so explicit when he thought of her. Instead, he wrote a few words to her: There are beauties, I won''t forget them, I won''t see them for a day, and my thoughts are crazy.


    Elegant connotations like this.


    Although he was handsome, although he could talk well, but that was only in front of others, his private virtue, Joe Ruo, had seen, and she did not dare to compliment him.

 C37

    Furthermore, Lin Jun Mai had never said that he would marry her.


    On this point, the feeling he gave her was not as touching as Gu Jun''s.


    For her sake, Gu Jun had broken off his economic relationship with the family and established his own clan.


    Even so, he did not treat her lightly in private. She had come to him openly to propose marriage, and if he were to marry her, he would be able to shake off all ties with her.


    Suddenly, the two men in her mind were at the top.


    She could no longer explain herself to Lin Jun Mai. She did not owe him any money, so she could refuse.


    "Sir Lin, I think I must make this clear to you. I don''t understand what you mean by miss. Your actions are too hard for me to accept. I don''t think it is necessary for me to keep in touch with you. " She spoke word by word as she looked indifferently at the man standing before her.


    She made a decision in her heart. Her words were crisp and direct, without the slightest hesitation.


    Lin Jun Mai''s sculpture-like face had been contorted into a contorted shape, which was as terrifying as a tiger''s hair.


    First, he was plotted against by Xu Hongsheng politically, then he was mercilessly rejected by Qiao Ruo Chu. He was on the verge of losing control of his emotions and wanted to take out his gun and shoot this little girl who didn''t know how to appreciate favors, to shut her up forever.


    The surrounding air froze for a long time.


    Lin Junmai was a man of deep wisdom after all, and his anger was soon suppressed by him.


    He placed his hand on top of Qiao Ruoxi''s head and patted twice, then said with a smile: "Alright, First Miss, are you really going to bear with cutting off our friendship like this? I didn''t touch anything just now, did I? "


    He actually said that and he wanted to touch something. Qiao Ruo Chu really wanted to slap him.


    "I want to go home." She was on the verge of tears.


    Lin Jun Mai opened the wardrobe door, grabbed some clothes, and went behind the screen.


    Qiao Ruo knew that he was changing his clothes. She lowered her head and looked at the ground, not daring to move her gaze.


    He came out in a few minutes.


    Lin Junyi had changed into a white shirt and a long woolen coat. His attire made him look even more heroic and elegant. When Qiao Ruo saw him for the first time, she couldn''t help but be dazed for a few seconds.


    "Ruo Chu, accompany me out for a meal. Can I take you home myself?"


    He cleaned up briefly, grabbed Qiao Ruozhu''s hand, and brought him downstairs.


    She didn''t want to be in public with him.


    Last time, Gu Jun made a statement in the newspaper. Although he didn''t mention her name, there were still people who secretly said that he had fallen out with his family because of Qiao Ruo Chu. During this time, the female students talked about her behind her back everyday, almost causing a storm in the city.


    Luckily, Gu Jun had gone into the hospital and worked without distractions, Qiao Ruozhen didn''t respond and the two of them didn''t meet in private. Only then did the scandal slowly subside.


    Currently, Lin Junyi was on the cusp of a storm. If she went out to eat with him and was seen by others, who knew what kind of rumors and rumors would spread.


    "How about eating at home? "I like Mother Li''s crab powder lion head ¡­"


    Qiao Ruo Chu pulled back her hand and asked pitifully.


    "So you like eating this." Lin Jun flashed a bright smile.


    Downstairs, he said a few words to the servant and invited her to sit on the sofa.


    When she sat down, she was surprised to see a book by Sima Guang on the table under his table.


    Occasionally Lin Junmai would read a book on the sofa outside, and when he was done, he would put the books under the coffee table. The two books had been placed there just before Joro arrived, and Mama Li hadn''t had the time to collect them from the study.


    "Is what you said in the papers true?" she asked him.


    He glanced at her over a cup of tea. "Women don''t ask about politics."


    She curled her lips, disagreeing with him.


    "Fire at the city gates, calamity hit the fish in the lake. Women may not be able to escape politics. " she retorted.


    His sword-like brows slightly twitched, and her tone of voice was somewhat similar to his.


    "Ruo Chu, you guessed right. I was plotted against by Xu Hongsheng, so I could only use the situation in the Northeast to explain it to the people in the city. The person who died was Xu Sha, and the one who died was my brother. " "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruoxi''s gaze swept past his eyes. She saw some sadness within and did not dare to ask further.


    So it turned out that someone like him, who held the power, could also have such a twist.


    As he wished to eat the crab powder lion''s head, which she had been yearning for for so long, Lin Junmai did not call for his aide-de-camp to drive her back himself.


    She sat in the passenger seat of his car, and he drove intently, not looking at her.


    She couldn''t help but glance sideways at his handsome face. Suddenly, she turned her head, her face slightly flushed, and her heart began to beat faster than usual.


    They didn''t say anything along the way.


    Arriving at the entrance of the Yan Garden, he stopped the car, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Study hard at school, your world is chaotic, be careful of your safety."


    It was completely an elder''s voice.


    Sometimes, he was so deep that Qiao Yifan felt he didn''t match his age at all.


    She couldn''t see through him, she thought.


    The main door of the Yan Garden was ajar, and the lights were on, illuminating the surroundings.


    Qiao Ruo knew that her father was anxiously waiting for her and didn''t dare to delay any longer. She got out of the car and ran inside.


    "Finally back." When Aunt Yu saw her, she bent over to give her satin embroidered slippers.


    "What do they want from you?" Qiao Qingya could not help but ask.


    "Nothing." She still hadn''t figured out how to lie.


    Qiao Qingya had thought that Lin Junmai''s purpose in approaching the Qiao Family was nothing more than to build a construction map for the Royal Tomb. He had never thought about the relationship between a man and a woman.


    The last time Lin Junmai came to the Qiao Family, Qiao Qingya had a chat with him.


    However, he couldn''t guarantee that Lin Junyi wouldn''t set his sights on the Royal Tomb. The things in the East Tomb had existed for generations to come. Which warlord wasn''t a tomb robber? He didn''t dare to lower his guard at all.


    Qiao Ruo Chu wouldn''t tell him the details. He was more sure that the people stationed in the army wanted to kill his daughter and swindled her into telling him that the Qiao family was the descendant of Qiao San Mu.


    He guessed that Lin Junzhu wanted to catch some big fish in the long run. People like him, who were very shrewd, would not easily reveal his true face, and could only gain the trust of the Qiao Family one step at a time and become friends with them. When the time was right, he could use a little trick, and the Qiao Family would obediently hand over the things in his hands.


    His calculations were as he wished.


    Qiao Qingya harrumphed coldly in his heart.


    "Feng Er, I think we should settle the deal earlier for the matter between you and Young Noble Zhi." Qiao Qingya changed the topic.


    She had not yet made up her mind to answer her father''s question.


    "You''re just a girl, it''s not good for you to show your face. The Qiao family has no eldest son, your father and you need someone to rely on." He had thought of it long ago.


    So marriage was not her business alone.


    Qiao Ruchu was very surprised and stared at her father with his round eyes.

 C38

    When Qiao Qingya saw his daughter looking at him like this, he knew that she had not thought it through.


    But he couldn''t let her be. He was afraid that if his daughter went in and out of garrison headquarters too many times, the rumors would ruin her.


    He was also afraid that Lin Jun Mai would use any means at his disposal to covet what was in his hands.


    He stubbornly believed that if his daughter was engaged to be married to Koo Chia, he would have to give up his relationship with his daughter no matter how domineering he was.


    Then the thing in his hands would be much safer.


    Most importantly, as far as Qiao Qingya was concerned, this young man, Gu Jun, was the only choice for Qiao family''s son-in-law. He had a noble background and didn''t have the slightest habit of being a hedonistic disciple.


    If his daughter had followed Gu Jun, she probably wouldn''t have suffered any grievances.


    Therefore, as a father, he had to quickly facilitate this matter and not let his daughter suffer a loss.


    "Abba, I want to think about it." Qiao Ruojie rejected his father''s suggestion.


    Qiao Qingya was already mentally prepared that his daughter was someone who had her own will and wouldn''t easily comply with his arrangements.


    Qiao Qingya didn''t want to force his daughter too much and gently said, "For matters of marriage, it''s only right to be a bit more cautious."


    "Father, the last time we went to Big Sister Yan Er''s house, she said that she was going to break the engagement." Qiao Ruo changed the topic.


    Qiao Qingya asked in surprise, "Decline the marriage?" Forefather wants to break off the engagement? This bastard. "


    "He was always dragging on and never came back to get married. He always faltered when he came out of the house and didn''t give the Feng family an explanation. Big Sis Yan Er wrote a letter to ask Ying Shiqing to break off the engagement." Qiao Ruo Chu explained in detail.


    When Aunt Yu heard this, she also came over to listen to the father and daughter duo.


    "The Feng Family is truly pitiful. But then again, that old woman from the Feng family is really disgraceful. " "No," she said.


    "No matter what happens to her, it''s still a mistake to come out of the house. "You don''t have the slightest bit of faith, what scholar''s family!" Qiao Qingya was very angry.


    "Now that the world has changed, the newspapers have been waiting all day for the marriage to take its own course, especially the scholars, who have been advocating this. The engagement at home is long gone. " Auntie Yu answered.


    Qiao Qingya gave her a cold glare.


    He was trying to tell her about his daughter and Gu Jun.


    Only then did Aunt Yu understand. She smiled coyly and said, "These are all men''s affairs. The proper family''s daughter is betrothed according to her parents'' wishes and is prepared to be a good wife."


    She picked up the tray and went to pour tea.


    "Father, give Manager Feng a raise in the future. His family is in a difficult situation." Qiao Ruochen suggested.


    Qiao Qingya did an accounting in his heart. When he thought about the fact that Manager Feng had followed him for more than ten years, he agreed without hesitation.


    The next day, the autumn wind was even stronger.


    The street was covered with yellow leaves.


    The coolness gradually turned to a slight chill. At first, Qiao Ruo was afraid of the cold. She wore a pink cheongsam made of cotton under her coat.


    The girls'' school tested for the first time today, and she arrived an hour earlier than usual.


    Sister-in-law opened the classroom door long ago, she sat in her seat and began to study.


    Suddenly the door opened and someone came in and took the book from her and threw it on the floor.


    Qiao Ruo Chu raised her head and saw that it was actually Gu Wanjia with a few fashionable girls with curly hair and red lips. They were all standing in front of her seat.


    Gu Wanjia''s face was cold and elegant, her eyes burning with anger. Qiao Ruo didn''t know what had happened.


    "What are you doing?" She bent down and picked up her book.


    "My brother hasn''t been home for a long time, it''s all because of you. My mother is so angry, she''s sick, do you know that? It''s all your fault. " Gu Wanjia shouted at her out of control.


    When Qiao Ruo Chu heard that Gu Jun''s mother was sick, she felt rather sad. She didn''t care about Gu Wanjia''s attitude towards her and calmly said, "Miss Xiong, I''ve let go of the school to request young master Zhi''s return, okay?"


    As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person with your hand.


    With her attitude being so friendly, Gu Wanjia could no longer act so arrogantly and coldly, snorting as she left.


    The few girls behind her looked at Qiao Ruchu with disdain, then followed her out of the classroom.


    "I really don''t understand. Why would Young Noble Zhi fall for her? It''s really a waste of time."


    "That''s right, Wanxia, your elder brother''s standards are really low. I heard that her father''s business is turning yellow."


    Qiao Ruo Chu heard them talking about her as they walked. She sighed lightly and continued reading.


    When the students who came in saw this scene, they gathered in groups of twos and threes and pointed their fingers at them while spittle flew everywhere.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was wholeheartedly waiting for the exam and was also thinking about Gu Jun''s mother''s illness. She was completely unaffected by the surrounding noises.


    It turned out that Gu Jun''s mother, Pan Yuyi, often snuck to the Western General Hospital to see her son. Every time she went, Gu Jun would be busy and rarely had a chance to talk to her.


    She saw that her son was very thin now, so she went back and quarreled with him. She complained that her husband was harsh and merciless towards his child, forcing him out.


    Ku Fangfang was so angry that she stopped stepping into her room.


    The Gu family''s newly wedded aunt Ma took advantage of the opportunity to have a room to pamper her, serving her so much that she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Not only that, but Mrs Ma also didn''t put her other wives in her eyes. She spent every day scolding people.


    The remaining two concubines went to Pan Yuyi''s room and asked her to speak out and teach Mrs Ma a lesson.


    On this day, while they were making tea, Pan Yuyi said, "The weather is not normal these days. Droughts die, floods die. It''s time to balance out."


    The concubines of the Gu family blushed when they heard this. It turned out that the main wife of the family was also a lively and attractive woman.


    The concubine, Madam Ma, came from a humble background. She looked at the group of old ladies gathered together, unwilling to accept her actions, and bitterly went back to the top of her head, "Even an old cow knows how to eat young grass. "No way!"


    Pan Yuyi had never heard of such a thing. She was so angry that she felt dizzy and short of breath. She was supported by a servant back to her room to rest.


    When he returned, the servant told him what had happened. He smiled and went straight to Ma''s room, not asking a single question about his wife''s illness.


    That night, Pan Yuyi really fell ill.


    Pan Yuyi was sick, and Gu Fangfang didn''t even ask. She was extremely cold.


    Gu Wanjia saw all of this, and her heart was filled with hatred.


    She felt that all of this was caused by the innocent guy making a fuss about marrying Qiao Ruo Chu.


    Her father adored his eldest son and hoped that he would be able to take a suitable wife and help him inherit the family''s business and support the family.


    He never would have thought that his eldest son would be so disappointing, insisting on going against him and marrying a girl from a small clan. It didn''t matter what his mother wanted, she was still an only daughter, and she didn''t even have a brother to help her.


    Gu Wan Jia was well aware of her father''s disappointment. Previously, she just didn''t like Qiao Ruochen, but now she hated her.


    She didn''t think that Qiao Ruo Chu''s attitude would be so good today. She took the initiative to urge her brother to go home. Since she said this much, she couldn''t possibly throw punches and kicks at her in front of so many people.

 C39

    After testing for an entire day, Qiao Ruo''s initial exhaustion caused her neck to feel sore and sore when she finished school in the afternoon. The hand that held the brush was a little numb.


    "Ruo Chu, the exam questions are so difficult. I don''t know many of them." Yao Sian had a worried look on her face.


    "Teacher should be trying our luck and won''t be included in the official results file. Don''t worry." Qiao Ruoxi comforted her.


    After hearing Qiao Ruochen''s words, Yao Sin Tong relaxed a lot.


    Still, she was a little concerned and said with distress, "If my brother had read so well in the beginning, why am I only a rotten wood head?"


    Her brother, Yao Ji, was a famous scholar in the country now that he worked in Beiping. It was said that he was able to answer to the teachers in the private school at the age of seven.


    Not everyone could compare to a talented individual.


    Qiao Ruochu had also heard about Yao Ji more than once.


    With her brother like this, Yao Sitong was under a lot of pressure.


    "Shitong, can we go find the innocent young master?" This morning, Qiao Ruo had promised Gu Wanjia that she would honor her promise.


    Yao Sitong was very nervous. She was going to look for Gu Jun, but who would''ve thought that Qiao Ruoxi was going as well.


    When Qiao Ruo first left, Gu Jun ignored her even more. She would be very embarrassed.


    "You also saw what happened this morning. Gu Wanjia said that her mother was sick." Qiao Ruoxi said.


    She wanted to tell Yao that she had not gone to find Ku Jun for personal reasons, but because his mother was ill. She had to find a way for him to come home and visit her.


    When she said this, Yao Sin Tong felt even more uncomfortable. Even Gu Wanjia knew that the one that Ku Jun liked was Qiao Ruo Chu, and she would listen to Qiao Ruo Chu''s words. It seemed like she had even less hope of being together with Ku Jun.


    When they arrived at the hospital in the western part of the city, Gu Jun was not in his office as usual. The nurse told them that he was checking his room and told them to sit down and wait for him.


    There was a thick dossier on Guijun''s desk, and Qiao Ruo started to flip through it. It was all detailed information about each patient that he had personally recorded.


    His calligraphy was elegant and handsome. Qiao Ruozhu was very envious of it. Her calligraphy was very hard to take out.


    Under his thick dossier, Qiao Ruo found a small jade cicada. It had a smooth and white body, and its wings were as oily as lamb fat. There were some yellow spots on its surface, and the carvings were vivid and lifelike.


    He put a square of white silk under it and seemed to cherish it.


    There was a lot of stuff stored in the Xiang City, but it was not a rare thing to have a good piece of jade like this in Gu Jun''s hands. Qiao Ruo looked at it for a while and then moved away.


    Yao Sitong also saw it. She came over to take a look and then said to Qiao Ruoxi, "Young Noble Zhi is such a jade-like person."


    "Yan Ruyu?" She giggled.


    Yao Sitong reprimanded him, "You''re hateful. People are saying that he has a good character."


    "Cough, cough."


    Gu Jun had returned, and it was unknown when he had already stood behind them.


    Qiao Ruo Chu turned around and saw that his gaze was gently and affectionately on her. In an instant, she became restrained.


    "Ruoxi, Stone, you''re here?" He greeted them with the same gentleman.


    "Mm, we came to see you." Yao Sitong rushed to answer.


    He washed his hands and refilled their cups of tea. He quickly recorded the results of his rounds in his notebook. He was extremely serious about his work.


    The western part of the Xiang City hospital was a place where people were in urgent need of money. They had to go to other hospitals to see him. Business was poor, and there weren''t many patients who came in a day.


    After Gu Jun arrived, he rescued a few dying patients. When these people returned, they all said that the young master of the Gu family was easy to get along with, that he was truly capable.


    Currently, the hospital''s income and expenditure was almost even. He wrote letters to his foreign classmates, planning to buy a batch of advanced equipment. In this way, he would be able to turn the tables around.


    Gu Jun''s reputation in the city was also growing. Everyone said that dragons born dragons, phoenixes born phoenixes born phoenixes, children of the Gu family, they were strong in every way.


    When he had finished, he cleared the table and turned his chair to speak to them.


    "Young Master Zhi, I heard from Miss Zhi that your mother is sick. You should go home and have a look." Qiao Ruo Chu was a little anxious and went straight to the point.


    "Is my mother sick? Yesterday, when Wan-jia came over, she said that she was angry at my father so she went to bed. " Gu Jun''s eyebrows were about to scrunch together.


    "Regardless of whether it is the illness in my heart or my body, as a child, I have to go back and visit." Yao Sitong also advised him.


    Seeing that Qiao Ruo Chu was looking at him expectantly, Gu Jun couldn''t let go of his mother in his heart. He immediately took off his white coat and said to them, "I''ll go back now. "Thank you."


    "Oh, yes, take this with you." He picked up the Jade Cicada wrapped in a piece of silk and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "A patient gave it to me. He had a bacterial infection and didn''t have the money to treat it. His family members were all crying for help. They begged the hospital to accept him. When he left the hospital, he secretly placed this on my desk. I went after him and he''s gone. "


    He explained to them as he walked out.


    "Probably to make up for the medical expenses." Yao Sitong said.


    So it was like this.


    Why didn''t this patient exchange this piece of jade for money? It looked like it could be exchanged for two thousand yuan.


    Two thousand dollars would be enough to see the doctor, and perhaps there would be some left over.


    Qiao Ruo Chu thought to herself.


    The three of them walked out of the hospital gate together. After exchanging a few words of greeting, they all went back home.


    Pan Yuyi was indeed sick.


    When Ku Jun returned, his mother was in a daze from the fever. The servants thought that she was angry, but no one knew to rush her to the hospital.


    Even Gu Wanjia didn''t know that after Gu Jun scolded her, who was crying, he quickly took out his medicine box and injected a needle of the antipyretic drug into his mother.


    Picking up a few more pieces of western medicine, he personally helped her consume them. It wasn''t until midnight that Pan Yuyi woke up.


    "Jing''er, you''re finally willing to return ¡­." Her excited words stopped and her eyes filled with tears.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, I''m not far from you. I''ll come back often to see you in the future." Gu Jun comforted her.


    Pan Yuyi was silent.


    In the end, her son still didn''t understand her thoughts as a mother.


    He was the eldest son of the Gu family, and was also one of her dependants. As long as he appeared in this house every day, how could she be bullied by a concubine or ignored by her husband?


    "Don''t stay in the hospital anymore. This is your home, Chian. " Pan Yuyi wanted to use her mother''s tenderness to call back her son.


    "Mom, your son doesn''t want to live like he used to, so don''t say anymore." He was very decisive with his mother.


    Pan Yuyi violently coughed for a while before calming down.

 C40

    "Alright, Mom won''t force you. You just need to come back and visit Mom. " Right now, she could only follow her son and leave him with some ideas in her mind. Otherwise, he would be forced to go further and further away.


    "Wanxia, go back to your room and rest. Tonight, your brother will take care of me for the night." Pan Yuyi had something to say to Gu Jun, so she sent him out.


    After Gu Wanjia went out, she told Gu Jun to lock the door, and pulled out a small box with bronze sides that was wrapped around Louis Vuitton from under the bed.


    Gu Jun didn''t know what his mother was up to, so he opened the door according to her wishes. He was dumbfounded.


    Inside were all kinds of good things: diamond jewelry, "yellow fish" the size of them, yellow fish, a special name for gold bars in the area of the river and Zhejiang province, a few jade artifacts, and a few mechanical watches shipped from Switzerland, all of which could be exchanged for money and were worth a lot of money.


    "Mama, what is this?" Gu Jun wasn''t surprised that his mother had so much savings, but he didn''t understand what she meant by suddenly showing him.


    "Cha, don''t be a mother when you know your own son. Mom knows you really like Miss Qiao. Mom has seen her face, and she''s worthy of you. "You can take these and marry her if you want to build a house." Pan Yuyi said.


    Ku Jun didn''t expect his mother to support him. He felt his heart heat up and tears streaming down his face as he knelt in front of Pan Yuyi''s bed and sobbed, "Mother, your son is unfilial. You have to worry about this. Your son doesn''t want these things. Your son wants to make his own money so that he can marry your daughter-in-law and bring her home. "


    With that, he took out the jade cicada left behind by the patient and opened it for his mother to see. "Mother, look, this was given to him by a patient whom his son saved."


    Pan Yuyi carefully took it and put on her reading glasses to carefully examine it.


    She was from the famous Su Gong Family, and her ancestors made their living by carving jade artifacts. Since she was young, she had seen through most of the jade objects in the world.


    Almost every single one of the top-grade jade artifacts that Gu Fangfang had collected were bought by the Gu family after she had passed the trial.


    She held the little jade cicada in her hand, and flipped it over from its cicada roots to its wings. Her hands suddenly began to tremble, and with a grave expression she asked, "Where did this come from?"


    "Mother, our son saved a dying man. He didn''t have the money to give it to the hospital, so he left it on my table. When I found it, he was already gone." Jiang Jun said.


    "The Han tomb in Xianglin has been dug up." she said bitterly.


    It was said that the Xianglin near Xiangcheng was the fiefdom of the Six Sons of Gaozu during the Han Dynasty. According to historical records, he was buried in Xianglin after his death.


    When Gu Jun saw this Jade Cicada, he felt that it was nothing more than a toy. He didn''t understand jade and couldn''t see its value. He thought that the patient intended to use it to deduct the hospital fees, so he stayed behind.


    When his mother said this, he was terrified.


    "The royal family of the Han Dynasty, they think that jade can make a person''s soul immortal. After death, the descendant must dress the deceased in jade-like clothes, and also put a jadeite cicada in his mouth so that he will not leave empty-handed. This is called Jade Contained Cicada. "When making jade cicadas, the ones chosen are all top-grade white jade with goat fat. Only one can be made by a craftsman after many years of polishing." "No," she said.


    "Mother, this, this is impossible. Are you sure you''re not mistaken? Could it be that it was faked by Tiger Hill? " Gu Jun said with his eyes wide open.


    Pan Yuyi shook her head and said, "This goat fat white jade isn''t easy to obtain. If you look at the patterns on the cicada''s wings, the carving technique must have been lost."


    Ku Jun knew that since his mother had already said so, it shouldn''t be bad.


    This jade cicada had flowed into the world and guaranteed that someone would collect it regardless of the price, why did it appear in the hands of a patient who couldn''t even afford the medical fees? Didn''t he know its value?


    Is that patient a grave robber?!


    He was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    Pan Yuyi then said, "These days, there are many bandits, and they are guilty of evil deeds. "For the time being, I will give it to the Bodhisattva to recite a few scriptures before going to the Vampiric Vapour."


    That was the only way.


    Gu Jun heaved a long sigh, his brows knitted tightly.


    "I''ve asked about that patient in private and found someone to return it to." "No," he said.


    Ku Jun didn''t want to swallow something that was worth as much as a single jade stone, something that someone had risked their life to obtain.


    Besides, he really didn''t care about these things.


    Thinking about the fact that it and its corpse had been sleeping in the ground for more than two thousand years, it was terrifying to hold in one''s hand.


    Although Gu Jun had studied medicine for many years and didn''t like talking about gods and ghosts, he still couldn''t pass this hurdle in his heart.


    He took care of Pan Yuyi all night long. Early the next morning, he rushed back to the hospital without eating anything.


    When he arrived at his office, Lu Xinwen was sitting inside waiting for him.


    Seeing that Gu Jun had entered, he said, "I heard that my mother was sick, and I haven''t closed my eyes for the entire night. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to see you again from now on. Doctor, you''ve come to the hospital."


    He laughed.


    "Brother Lu, you''re too kind. I''ve worked hard all night. How can I leave without making any money?" Gu Jun also laughed heartily.


    Lu Xinwen was a kind person, he was the last batch of students sent to the United States by the government. When he went to the United States, he was only ten years old, and there was no one to discipline him.


    After returning home, he took a few rounds before finally opening this western hospital in the Xiang City. However, he was not a good person to manage, the capital he invested was not even earned back before he came here, and he still owed a lot of debt.


    Lu Xinwen''s ambition could not be fulfilled.


    He clearly knew what sort of conduct and deeds he had, but he still had the mindset that it was better to have someone who would do bad things with him if he were to speak of it in the future.


    Who would have thought that the moment he arrived, his prejudices would be overturned. He spent the entire day at the hospital, treating his patients like relatives, and was even better at healing than him, Lu Xinwen, in the clouds. From the start, he was jealous, but as time went on, he actually began to admire the innocent.


    Now that the hospital was on the verge of turning over, he was about to become the one who grew the Wutong Tree.


    Yesterday, when he heard from the nurse that Gu Jun had gone home, he was worried that this rich young master who had supported the hospital for a long time would not be able to return.


    He definitely could not let the phoenix that laid the golden egg fly away.


    Lu Xinwen said many emotional words to Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun couldn''t be bothered with him, he interjected, "Don''t you feel that saying such things to a man is like flirting?"


    After saying that, Lu Xinwen sweetly swept the floor and obediently closed his mouth, not disturbing his work.


    In the afternoon, Gu Wanqi came over, and even brought a young man that was around the same age as her over.


    A cloud of peach blossoms floated on Gu Wanjia''s face as she shyly said, "Big Brother, this is Commander Shen''s son, Shen Qiao."

 C41

    Gu Jun remembered, the last time when the Gu family held a banquet, he came here together with Shen Junan.


    Seeing his little sister''s current situation, Gu Jun understood most of it.


    "Hello, Young Master Shen." He shook hands with Shen.


    Shen Qiao didn''t seem to have any shrewdness, just like a weak youth. This didn''t match with his background, but Gu Jun was more receptive to him.


    "Big Brother Su, Wanjia said that she wanted to bring me here to see you, so I came uninvited. Sorry to bother you." His speech was gentle and humble.


    If Gu Wanjia wanted to ask for his brother''s opinion, Gu Jun would still be quite satisfied with the Shen Covenant.


    "It''s alright. Wanjia is my brother and sister. She can come as she pleases, there''s no need to greet her." As he greeted them, he prepared for surgery.


    Shen Qiao saw that he was rather busy, so she tugged on Gu Wanjia''s sleeve and gave her a look.


    "Bro, we''ll take a stroll around the hospital. You can busy yourself first." Gu Wanjia understood and took Shen Jingbin to the hospital''s backyard.


    The backyard of the West Hospital wasn''t too big. It was still a muddy land with a rose. It was late autumn and the flowers had wilted. Only a few dry branches swayed in the wind. It was very quiet.


    "Wanxia, your brother gave up his identity as the young master of the Gu family and came here to work for the wedding, it''s actually to resist the marriage." Shen knew more or less about what Ku had announced in the newspaper before he left home.


    At that time, in the Xiang City, this incident was quite sensational as they had discussed it for a long time.


    Shen was living with Shen Junan in Hangzhou, but he occasionally came back to the city and heard the gossip.


    "Yes, my father chose the young lady of the Lu family for my brother. Miss of the Lu family also likes my brother, but my brother has taken a fancy to someone else ¡­" Gu Wanjia could not continue, her eyes turning red.


    Shen Yan quickly put his arm around her shoulders and asked nervously, "Wanjia, has Uncle mentioned your marriage before?"


    With a sad expression, she said, "Shen Yan, my father intends to give me a promise, a promise ¡­" She was unable to continue as her tears started streaming down her face.


    Shen Qiao was at a loss for what to do. He hastily wiped away the tears on Gu Wanjia''s face and calmly said, "Wanjia, if my father comes to propose, uncle, will he agree?"


    When Shen Jingbin finally said such words, Gu Wanjia was overjoyed in her heart.


    "Your Shen family has a lot of power and influence. Your father, can he fancy a little merchant''s daughter like me?" She deliberately tested the contract.


    Shen promised, "Wanxia, I''m not going to marry anyone but you. If my father forced me, I would be like Big Brother Su, doing business in the city and breaking off my contact with him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed Gu Wanjia''s fragrant lips, causing her to feel a wave of dizziness. His hand followed the flow and reached under her clothes. Gu Wanjia gently opened his fingers, then whispered into his ear, "When we get engaged in the future, I ¡­ I''ll give it all to you ¡­"


    Breathing hard, he held her tight for a moment before letting go.


    The heat on her face was boiling, and when it was blown by the cold wind, it was like a deeply drunk redness. Shen Ya couldn''t help but kiss her again.


    When they left, they went to find Ku Jun once more.


    He had just descended from the operating table, and his face was covered in sweat.


    "Shen Qiao, men come straight to the point. Do you like Wan-jia?" Ku Jun asked.


    Shen Qiao magnanimously said, "Big Brother Su, yes, I like Wanjia. After I return, I''ll invite my father to come and propose marriage."


    Gu Jun patted him and said, "Okay, marry her in the proper way, okay!"


    Since the last time she met Shen, Shen often made amends to her, and from time to time she came from Hangzhou to invite her out for a meal and a movie, but she never mentioned anything about the future.


    On the Gu family''s side, they were in a hurry to climb up the path of Shen Ru Nan. They had long since reached the path of a family member.


    She told him that she was satisfied with the reputation of the Shen family, as well as with the person she had asked for.


    However, the Shen family still hadn''t made a move. They couldn''t just ask for it themselves, right? If they had any other ideas, how would the Gu family be able to stay in the city?


    Once the father and daughter duo thought about it, Gu Wanjia decided to force Shen Qiao a little bit. She also decided to probe out how much sincerity he had towards her, and whether he was serious towards her or not.


    So she took Shen Qiao to Gu Jun''s hospital, tactfully telling him that her elder brother, the eldest son of the Gu family, had broken up because of love and family. She wanted to see what Shen Qiao would say, see if he would listen to his family''s wishes, or if he had the courage to make his own decisions.


    By the way, she told Shen Qiao that the Gu family was already looking for someone for her, but it wasn''t him, because they couldn''t afford it.


    Gu Wanjia purposely raised Shen Qiao''s reputation and placed herself in a weak position, accurately hitting Shen Qiao''s mindset of being protective of the fairer sex.


    So when Shen swore to make Shen Junan come forward to propose, she knew that her goal had been achieved.


    She did not shy away from his kiss, but she refused his physical intimacy in order to give him more motivation. She wanted to firmly grasp onto his fat body and find a backer for her family''s business.


    Emotionally, she could be considered to be fond of Shen Qiao. He was very patient with her, would tolerate her little willfulness, would give her beautiful accessories, and would often kiss her until she felt dizzy, causing her body to stir up and sometimes let her imagination run wild.


    She felt that if her marriage to Shen was successful, it would be a beautiful affair.


    Coming out of the hospital, Shen Qiao accompanied Gu Wanxia to a movie, and only sent her back to the Innocent Residence late at night.


    As soon as they entered, Gu Fangfang asked, "Wanjia, did you go out with Mister Shen? "I came back too late. Next time, be careful not to let people gossip."


    He admonished his daughter not to forget the identity and modesty of a lady.


    "Father, Shen said that when he returned to Hangzhou this time, he would inform his father that Commander Shen has come to propose marriage." Gu Wanjia''s face was covered in the spring breeze.


    Gu Fangfang didn''t expect the matter to progress so quickly. Her brows were covered in smiles as she extended her thumb to praise Gu Wanjia for her ability.


    She took the opportunity to say that her mother was sick. After all, they were a married couple with many years of grace. When she heard this, she softened and moved into Pan Yuyi''s room to take care of her old wife.


    After that, Gu Wanjia settled down in her heart and started studying for a few days. Last time, her tests weren''t good, but the detestable Qiao Ruo Chu won the award for the unorthodox school. She wasn''t convinced that the school''s first place was good, so she was now determined to study seriously.


    As soon as he had something to do, his days would go by swiftly.


    Unknowingly, it was already Saturday.


    Shen said he wanted to surprise her by calling her on Saturday night and telling her to wait at home.


    When he returned to Hangzhou, he told his father, Shen Junan, about the matter. Shen Junan pondered for a few days and repeatedly measured the family''s financial resources.

 C42

    Last time at the banquet, he had the thought of marrying the Gu family, but he had been busy with official business lately and had forgotten about this.


    Now that he saw his son''s love and admiration for the young mistress of the Gu family, if he did not straightforwardly agree, it would mean that he was nervous about the relationship between father and son. Thus, he loosened his mouth.


    When Gu Wanjia received Shen Jingbin''s call, she reckoned that it was about the matter of coming to propose. She didn''t think that he would be so efficient, she was so excited for the whole night.


    When she woke up in the morning, her eyes were filled with a faint dark green color. She carefully put on her makeup to hide her face before going downstairs.


    Today, she was wearing a white plum embroidered with pink satin with a cheongsam, and a purplish-red dress coat with a collar adorned with white fox fur, which completely accentuated her status as a young lady.


    At around nine o''clock, Clear Thorn''s car sounded outside the door of the Innocent Residence. She guessed that the Shen father and son had arrived and hurriedly invited Gu Fangfang out of Mrs. Ma''s room.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Shen Junan walked into the Innocent Residence with two other aides and Shen Qiao.


    Gu Fangfang ran out to welcome them, calling out from afar, "Commander Shen, Young Master Shen, you''ve all come personally. The Gu family is truly blessed, fortunate, fortunate!"


    "Boss Su, you really have good taste in this garden." It was Shen Junan''s first time coming to the Gu family, and he admired the Gu family''s location.


    "Commander Shen is too kind, too kind." Ku Fangfang was proud and humble.


    The scenery outside the house is a typical Jiangnan garden building, even in late autumn, here corridors and tortuous, rockery bridge also has a unique charm.


    Not only did Shen Junan say this, even those who came to the Gu family for the first time would feel this way.


    In the past, when Wu Xucheng became the governor, he wanted to occupy the Gu family''s garden countless times. It took a lot of money for Gu Fangfang to be able to preserve this precious land.


    Upon entering the Gu family''s living room, Shen Junnan first saw Gu Wanjia, who was sitting in a pavilion. She smiled as she invited guests to take their seats. She was very graceful and had a very elegant demeanor.


    In the end, she was still a lady from a noble family. He was very satisfied.


    Pan Yuyi knew that today was a good day for her daughter. She also put on exquisite makeup, dressed in luxurious clothes, and brought a few of her aunts out to see the guests, displaying the grace of a mistress of the Gu family.


    Shen Junnan glanced at them and laughed, "Boss Su is truly fortunate to have a lovely wife and concubines hidden at home. Each one of them is like a flower blooming, envious of the bystanders!"


    When Gu Fangfang heard that there was only one maid in Shen Junan''s house and that she had never set foot in a wind and moon field, she felt very ashamed of herself.


    "This Gu is not good enough. Commander Shen must be making fun of me." As he spoke, he personally offered Shen Junan a cup of tea.


    "Where did the young master, who we met last time, go today?" Shen Junan normally didn''t care about these rumours, he still didn''t know about the matter regarding Gu Jun.


    Gu Fangfang felt slightly awkward. She honestly said, "My family is unfortunate, but my son is selfish and willful. For a girl, he left his family business and went out to establish his own sect."


    Shen Junan admired his sincerity.


    Persuading him, he said: "Now that the world has changed, young people have their own considerations about marriage, and our thoughts can''t keep up with them. "Boss Su, you''re still thinking of opening it up a bit. Just let them do as they please."


    When Shen Yan heard his father''s words, he happily winked at Gu Wanjia.


    Gu Wanxia returned a deep and loving smile.


    When the greetings were almost done, Pan Yuyi secretly tugged on Gu Wanjia''s sleeve. She immediately understood and greeted everyone. She went upstairs to avoid the main topic at hand.


    As soon as Gu Wanjia left, Shen Junnan cut to the chase and said to the couple, "My son, as a father, has enjoyed the beauty of adulthood ever since he met your daughter. "Today, I have prepared a small gift and came to propose marriage for the unfilial son while licking my old face. I wonder how Boss Su and Madam will feel about this?"


    Of course, Gu Fangfang couldn''t wait.


    But he appeared to be very indifferent, he said: "The Gu family has been in trouble with my son, I have also been reflecting on it to this day." He looked at Shen Qiao and continued, "My daughter often praises Young Master Shen at home. Since the two of them are willing, I, like Commander Shen, am willing to help them. The Gu family has the honor of being able to obtain the position of commander in chief! "


    These words sounded very comfortable to the father of the Shen family, Shen Junan immediately called for his aide-de-camp to present the gift, the two families could be considered as engaged.


    At noon, Koo Fu Fang set up a table at Hongxing Restaurant and drank with Shen Junan as much as he could while he was buried under the plum trees in Shaoxing.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Shen Yu continued sticking to Gu Wanjia. It was rare for Shen Junan to come to the Prime Minister''s City. He wanted to see the situation of the army stationed in the city, so he took his leave.


    When he reached the garrison headquarters, he went straight to Lin Junmai.


    Lin Jun Mai knew he was coming and had been waiting in his office since the morning.


    "Jun Mai, I''ve just arranged a marriage for your younger brother." Shen Junan drank a cup of wine and opened his chatterbox as soon as he saw him.


    "Then we should congratulate you, Commander." Lin Jun Mai''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t ask which family the other party was from.


    Lin Jun Mai and his son, he always said that Shen Qiao is Lin Jun Mai''s brother, this, Lin Jun Mi has not been used to.


    He didn''t think much of Shen Qiao. A man was too weak and seemed to lack manliness. He didn''t want such a younger brother.


    "It''s time for you to start a family, Jun Mai. Men, ah, cannot do without women. "How does it feel to live without a woman!" Shen Junan got up.


    Lin Junzhu had never seen him harp like this, and thought that he must have said something after drinking, so he joked, "You''ve been worrying too much, haven''t you seen a lot of women in the hall?" With that spread of the tickets, whoever wants to sleep will have to marry, what''s the point of having a wife come home to provide for them? "


    Shen Junan walked closer to his unruly subordinate, narrowed his eyes and asked, "I heard that a female student from the school came to find you? Which family''s girl is she from? "


    Lin Junyi lit a cigarette and sneered, "You''ve really opened the Heaven''s Eyes. I can''t hide anything from you. But this time, I''ve only seen one." Actually, many female students came. "


    After he finished speaking, he cast a deep glance at Shen Junan.


    It was strange that she cared so much about his crotch.


    "Hehe, hehe, boy, you''re really something. Even the female students came to deliver themselves to your doorstep." You, did you sleep with them? "


    Borrowing the power of alcohol, Shen Junan no longer had the appearance of a superior or an elder.


    "What''s come is all salt free, I can''t sleep even if I wanted to. I still don''t have such a good appetite like you! " Lin Jun Mai shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Go, go, go. Go and ask me if I''m that kind of lecherous person. I''m just concerned about you. You should have a woman ¡­"


    Shen Junan suddenly thought of something and stopped talking about the woman. He whispered, "Was the Japanese spy you mentioned in the newspaper true? Are they really hiding in the Xiang City? "

 C43

    Lin Hanyi put down his cigarette, put down his crossed legs, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "In the late Qing Dynasty, there were Japanese spies who infiltrated the coastal areas to draw up maps of the people''s affairs. You should know that they''ve taken over Northeast China, so I''m afraid they won''t be able to head south any time soon."


    Speaking of the situation, Shen Junan''s wine suddenly woke up by more than half.


    "That''s right. After the events in the Northeast, it''s unknown how many people killed Commander Zhang to vent their hatred for him. He is still hiding in the territory of the Green Gang''s Du Yuesheng in Shanghai and does not dare to show his face. If the Japanese were to fight against each other one day, you and I will not know what we will end up like! "


    Shen Junan said sorrowfully.


    Lin Jun''s starry eyes drooped slightly as he remained silent for a long time.


    "What happened last time was Xu Hongsheng''s scheme against me. He killed a few of my brothers, so I had no choice but to delay the situation."


    After smoking another cigarette, he slowly explained.


    They knew that it wasn''t the first day, but now that they were free to take care of him, it was not the right time. If they missed something at one point, who knows what kind of trouble it might lead to, after weighing the pros and cons, they could only temporarily let him off.


    "We can''t do anything to him now. We have to be on guard. Send people to keep an eye on him. If he colludes with the gangsters and bandits in the city, things will become even more troublesome."


    Shen Junan had accompanied Wu Zicheng for the entire day and used the city as his office. He was very familiar with the situation in the city.


    There were quite a few large and small gangs in and around the city. Although the weather was bad, it was still quite troublesome to get entangled with them.


    There was also Xu Zhenxi''s gang from the north, who had no gangs, and who did not know that they were robbers at the top of the mountain, but were secretly doing grave robberies. The locals mentioned that they were bandits who had lost their morals.


    It was easy to deal with a single faction alone, but they were afraid that a few powers would start to stir up trouble. They would secretly do something, and they might even poke a hole in the ground for you.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to play around for long." Lin Jun Mai''s eyes turned cold as he said in a harsh tone.


    He would not allow others to sleep on the other side of the bed. In his territory, those who wanted to be domineering had to face off against them one by one.


    He slept at the lunch break inside Lin''s office and took a bus to Hangzhou before it got dark.


    As soon as Shen Junnan left, Lin Junmai quickly called for Deputy Zhou to come in.


    "Vice Commander-in-Chief Zhou, what activities have Xu Zhenxi been up to recently? Is he still sending people to follow the Qiao family? " he asked.


    "Subordinate has sent people to protect the Qiao family secretly. I don''t think he has any intentions of attacking the Qiao family recently. His people seem to be involved in some internal conflict. I heard that his subordinate, Zhu Pingzi, is hiding something. He''s looking around for something." Deputy Zhou said respectfully.


    "Internal conflict? Did you find out what it was about? " Xu Zhenxi hadn''t given him anything recently, so he thought the grave robbers were washing their hands.


    Deputy Zhou shook his head.


    Lin thought of another thing, and he said: "Oh right, send someone to find out who is hiding Xu Hongsheng from the Nanjing government. I''d like to see how strong his backing is. "


    "Yes, Chief of Staff. You can rest assured that I have already sent someone to Nanjing to bring the gold bars to the event. There should be news soon."


    Deputy Zhou was very confident in this matter.


    "I heard that the girl got an excellent grade in school. Do you think I should go and congratulate her?"


    After finishing his business, Lin Jun Mai began to think about his little girl students.


    "Chief of Staff, your Ear Reporting to the Gods and True Spirits. It was Wei Xiangsheng who told you. " Deputy Zhou changed from his serious look to his lively tone.


    "You asked Old Wei to take care of this matter for you. He promised to help you get it done in one piece." he said again.


    Lin Jun Mai pondered for a while.


    "Go and get Wei Tong for me." "No," he said.


    Deputy Zhou gave a military salute before leaving.


    After waiting for over half an hour, Wei Congsheng ran over frantically.


    He was gasping for breath. His hair was messy like a chicken''s nest, and he must have just come out of the hall.


    Lin Junmai couldn''t stand to watch his men become dispirited any longer. He sent a kick flying towards Wei Tong, making him cry out in pain.


    "If you have time, you can stay in the hall. Your salary is enough to play around a few times. I really want to kill you with one shot! "


    Lin Jun Mai flew into a rage at him.


    When the topic of his hometown was brought up, Wei Tong immediately became listless and began to cry.


    As he was crying, he said, "Chief of staff, please kill me. I''m unfilial. My mother told me to go back and marry a good family''s daughter-in-law, but I ¡­ I can''t bear to part with Miss Han-Mei. I ¡­ I''m unfilial!"


    Han Mei was a good friend of his. Every time they met, Wei Tong would hand her the salary. She and the old procuress fought back and forth so that he could go there a few more times.


    "What a piece of trash!" Lin Jun Mai scolded him.


    His black eyes darted around as he grabbed Wei Tong''s collar and said, "I''ll give you a task. Once you''ve accomplished it, I''ll give you the money to redeem yourself. How about it?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Tong was immediately enlivened. He turned around and asked, "Chief of Staff, are you keeping your word?"


    "Bullshit, what did I say that didn''t count." Lin Junmai let go and threw him to the ground.


    He got up, tidied up his hair, and approached Lin Junmai with two small smiles on his round face, saying, "Tell me, is it about Miss Qiao?"


    Lin Junzhu nodded in agreement.


    "Master, why don''t you marry him properly?" "Why do you have to linger here all day?" When he thought of the incident with Qiao Ruo Chu, he felt extremely tired.


    If it were him, he wouldn''t have the patience to do so. He immediately grabbed it and kowtowed, closing the door and thinking about how to sleep.


    Of course, if it were him, he wouldn''t have the guts to say anything else.


    Lin Junzhu''s face darkened. Wei Tong knew he had said something wrong, and he was so frightened that he lost his balance and bent down to receive the blow.


    "She got first place at school. I want to send her a congratulatory gift. Pick one for me? " Surprisingly, Lin Jun Mai did not lose his temper, and his tone was quite normal.


    Wei Tong thought about it and agreed.


    As for the gift, it turned out that his family was also rich, and he had several sisters of his own generation who had been in the gentle countryside before he had left.


    "I heard that all the ladies of rich families play the piano. Master, I wonder if Miss Qiao ¡­" Before he could finish his words, Lin Jungong interrupted him.


    "Then let''s go to Shanghai and buy the best piano." He clapped his hands and made his decision.


    It was impossible for Qiao Ruo to learn piano at the beginning. The last time he had danced with her, he had found out that she was very stupid and had not been touched by the music at all.


    "I have to find a reason to get her to take the item back." Lin Jun Mai added.


    It''s not easy.


    With Qiao Qingya''s personality, he would absolutely not accept it.


    Wei Tong was put in a difficult position.


    However, when he thought about how Lin Jun Mai promised to redeem Han-Mei once the matter was settled, he decided to throw caution to the wind and kowtow to his ancestors, even if he had to kneel down and call out to his ancestors, he would have to let Qiao Ruo accept him for the first time.

 C44

    Lin Jun Mai opened the temporary safe and threw ten large yellow crocodiles at him, "Buy the best one, and the rest will be your running fee. After this is done, there will also be a great reward. " "No," he said.


    Wei Xiangsheng was so happy that he almost kowtowed to him and called him his father.


    "Then, this subordinate will set off for Shanghai now." His face turned into a flower.


    Lin Junyi waved his hand and left.


    On Friday, a German Steinway lacquered piano arrived at the Maple House in Lam Jun-mai.


    Lin Jun Mai walked around in a few circles, full of praise.


    "Commander, you know this thing?" Wei Tong was overjoyed to be able to call Lin Junbao to heaven.


    Lin Junyi shook his head.


    "Women look good when they''re playing, but I''m a man. It''s not like I''m wasting my talent to play this game!" "No," he said.


    Wei Tong stuck out his tongue and did not reply.


    He was done spending money in Shanghai to make a big head. How was he going to deliver it to the Qiao family? It was not going to be easy.


    Qiao Qingya was on guard against him as if he was a thief. Could he ask for something from him?


    He felt that he should first start with Qiao Ruo. If he got her consent, things would be easier.


    On Monday afternoon, Wei Tong changed into casual clothes and rented a rickshaw, waiting at the entrance of the school.


    It wasn''t even time for school to be let out yet, but a few girls were holding a girl who was holding her stomach as they walked out, as if they were going to the hospital.


    Wei Tong looked around and saw that Qiao Ruo Chu was there too. She was holding the pale-faced girl''s hand as she looked for a car. He quickly pulled the car over and asked them, "Where are the ladies going?"


    "To the West Hospital, please hurry." An older lady said that she was the form teacher of the second class, Meng Xiaoyao.


    The sickly girl seemed to be very serious, and saving her was more important. Wei Tong didn''t say anything as he helped them carry her onto the rickshaw and ran towards the western hospital.


    Qiao Ruo Chu and a few other girls followed behind. She didn''t seem to recognize that Wei Tong was born. It was true as well. Who would have thought that one of his aides would pull the cart?


    The girls'' school wasn''t far from the west hospital. It only took them ten minutes to get there.


    The girl in the car seemed to have fainted from the pain.


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Qiao Ruo Chu rushed in, "Dr. Su, quickly, quickly save them."


    she shouted, rushing into Kuniko''s office.


    There were so many people in his office that Qiao Ruoxi was unable to squeeze in even after a few tries, and it seemed as if Gu Jun didn''t hear her cry out.


    She had no choice but to call a nurse to help her classmates.


    "Someone has come to cause trouble for Doctor Xing. Hurry up and get away from him." The nurse ran after her and told the girl who had just arrived with Qiao Ruo.


    Wei Tong heard her words.


    He helped the nurse carry the girl to the ward. Just as Qiao Ruo was about to thank him for the tip, he took off his hat, revealed his big face and said with a smile: "Miss Qiao, it''s me."


    Qiao Ruo Chu almost jumped up in surprise.


    He didn''t have time to ask why he was pulling the rickshaw, as he was supposed to help Gu Jun.


    "Deputy Wei, quickly go and see the innocent doctor!" "No," she said.


    The two rushed to his office and saw him sitting on a bench next to a pudgy man with buck teeth holding a dagger across his neck. He was the one who threatened them.


    He also brought seven or eight brothers, all with cigarettes in their mouths, to surround the office.


    Lu Xinwen stood on the side with a pale face.


    "Bro, how did Doctor Xing offend you? Can you take your knife and put it away first? We can discuss this slowly." he said unconfidently, his teeth chattering.


    Wei Tong stepped forward, pushed Lu Xinwen away and stood in front of the bucktoothed man.


    "Brother, whose subordinate are you?" he asked, frowning.


    The bucktoothed man glanced at him. Seeing that he was dressed like a laborer, he guessed that he was a lackey from that small gang and snorted coldly: "Mind your own business!"


    Wei Congsheng took a step closer.


    The bucktoothed man pressed the knife against Gu Jun''s neck. Seeing the blood, Yao Sin Tong, who had just arrived with Qiao Ruo, couldn''t help but cry.


    "Will he kill Young Noble Zhi?" she asked.


    "Don''t worry, with Deputy Wei here, they won''t do anything to him." Qiao Ruoxi said in a low voice.


    Yao Sitong didn''t know Wei Tong, so she didn''t even realize how the person pulling the rickshaw had suddenly become an adjutant. However, she knew that he definitely had a gun on him, which made things much easier.


    The bucktoothed man''s accomplice went up to arrest him, but was trampled under his foot with a backhand kick, screaming out in pain.


    To think that he had such great skill.


    Qiao Ruo Chu secretly praised.


    He took out a shiny Browning pistol from his belt. The bucktoothed man realized that Wei Congsheng might be one of Lin Junmai''s men. They were not carrying guns today, so he was a little afraid.


    "Good man, our brother, Zhu Pai Zi, came here to see the doctor a while ago. He didn''t have a single cent on him other than a baby, but the hospital cured his disease. Our boss suspects that he gave the baby to the hospital. "Come here and ask."


    The buck toothed man wanted to explain things clearly and not let Wei Tong interfere.


    Wei Tong gave a faint smile as he slowly loaded the bullets into the handgun. "Do you know who''s neck you''re holding a knife against?" he asked.


    "You guys dare to point your sabers at the first son of the Gu family, do you not want to live anymore?"


    After a pause, he pointed the gun at the bucktoothed man with a fierce look in his eyes.


    The bucktoothed man cast a sidelong glance at Gu Jun. He knew that he had met a god of pests today, so he didn''t dare to pester him any further. He signaled with his eyes to his opponents, and the group slipped away.


    Gu Jun was so frightened by these thugs that he sat there motionlessly. The blood on his neck was completely red. He didn''t react until Yao Setong cried out for him.


    A nurse brought him some knife and wound medicine. He quickly applied some hemostasis medicine to the wound. "Thank you, big brother." His hand was still shaking as he spoke.


    "You''re welcome, young master. It''s just a blade, look at how weak you are! " Wei Tong Sheng said.


    "Deputy Wei, don''t say that. How could the innocent Young Master carry a gun like you?" Qiao Ruoxi stood up for Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun didn''t refute Wei Xiangsheng''s words. He turned to Qiao Ruochen and asked, "Is your classmate sick?" He had already guessed where Qiao Ruo Chu was shouting from.


    "Doctor Zhi, quickly go take a look. She''s in a lot of pain." Qiao Ruoxi said.


    In the horror of the moment, Qiao Ruoxi had forgotten that her classmate, Fang Jiexi, was still lying in the emergency room waiting for the doctor.


    Gu Jun grabbed his gloves and followed the nurse. Yao Sitong wanted to follow, but was politely stopped by Lu Xinwen.


    "No family members in the emergency room." "No," he said.


    The girls had to sit outside in the corridor and wait for news.


    "Student Qiao, why don''t you and Student Yao stay behind to take care of us? We''ll first go back and notify Student Fang''s parents." Meng Xiaoyao still had things to do in school, so he didn''t need to waste energy in the hospital.

 C45

    Qiao Ruo Chu didn''t know what kind of illness Fang Ji was suffering from. How could a seemingly healthy girl pass out from pain in class? She really couldn''t understand.


    "Miss Qiao, I have something to talk to you about." Wei Tong pulled on Qiao Ruo Chu''s sleeve.


    When his business was done, he had to get on with his business.


    Qiao Ruo Chu followed him to a secluded place.


    She had already guessed that he was disguised as a coachman in order to find her at the school gate, so she was not surprised to hear his words.


    "Deputy Wei, what''s the matter?" she asked.


    Wei Xiangsheng smacked his lips for a long time without uttering a single word, which almost made Qiao Ruochen happy.


    "Our Chief of Staff, he, he... "Of course." He finally managed to hold it in.


    Not at all.


    Qiao Ruozhu lightly asked, "What can he do?"


    Looking at her expression, Wei Tongsheng felt sorry for Lin Junzhu. He didn''t want anything to do with the money, so he begged her to ignore him. He really didn''t know what was on his mind.


    "Chief of Staff, he wants to give a piano to Miss Qiao." Wei Tong Sheng said.


    Qiao Ruo was not used to not having a single circle around her.


    She slightly frowned and bluntly said, "It''s too precious, I can''t accept it. Please tell Sir Lin about it."


    "What if the chief of staff insists on giving it to Miss Qiao?" Wei Tong''s eyes widened as he smiled.


    "As long as he gives it to me, I''ll donate it to the school in his name." Qiao Ruo said indifferently.


    Sometimes, this kind of tone was f * cking the same as Lin Junmai''s.


    Wei Tong complained in his heart.


    There was not much hope. There was simply no hope at all.


    The shadow of the gold bar floating in front of him was soon gone. His Han Mei was, alas, still waiting for the money to redeem her.


    Wei Congsheng was unwilling to give up at all.


    Should he use the trick he was good at?


    He calculated.


    "Ru Yue, the young master is looking for us." Yao Sitong ran over and called out to her.


    Qiao Ruquan said to Wei Tong, "Thank you for resolving this matter just now."


    With that, he ran off with Yao Sitong.


    Wei Tong Shen took out a box of Beautiful Card cigarettes. Just as he was about to light the fire, he remembered the hospital''s ban on smoking and put it back.


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have gone through all of this of Gu Jun''s. She would have asked her to trade conditions with him instead.


    He scolded himself a few times and left without saying a word to Qiao Yifeng.


    "She has acute colitis and is about to undergo surgery. Who signs it?" Ku Jun asked them. He had just come out of the emergency room and was nervously preparing for Shardson''s surgery.


    The Fang family''s people had yet to arrive.


    "Can you wait a little while?" Qiao Ruoxi asked.


    Gu Jun shook his head.


    Qiao Ruo Chu heard that they had to have the family''s signature before the operation. Otherwise, the hospital wouldn''t be able to take responsibility if something happened. This was a specialty of the West Hospital, it was all imported from foreigners.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Yao came to a realization that Fang Jisheng''s parents and elder sister had gone to Shanghai in the past two days. She was the only one who lived at home, and the school probably hadn''t notified them.


    After a while, her family couldn''t come.


    Gu Jun didn''t know what to do. Although he had confidence in his own surgery, it was hard to say whether the patient''s family trusted Western medicine, or whether the patient was willing to have a scar on his body.


    "Can she talk herself?" Qiao Ruoxi asked.


    "Take the two ladies to see the patient." Ku Jun instructed the nurse.


    They put on white sterile coats and a mask and followed the nurse to the emergency room.


    She closed her eyes. There was still cold sweat on her forehead, and she looked miserable.


    Qiao Ruo Chu walked over and whispered into her ear: "Doctor Xing said he wants to undergo surgery, do you agree?"


    Fang Ji didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Is there no other way than surgery?"


    She was probably in pain again when she suddenly frowned and asked while trembling.


    Her face was as white as a sheet of paper, and no matter who looked at it, they knew they couldn''t drag it out any longer.


    "There''s no other way, General. Mr. Meng has already informed your family. No one has come yet." Qiao Ruozhu was very anxious.


    Senhor Fang let out a painful sigh.


    "Let''s do the operation." She finally made up her mind.


    By the time Koo Jun had finished her operation, the smoke had curled up and it was late in the evening when the food smelled good.


    Seeing that her classmate was fine, Qiao Ruo took her leave.


    "Ruo Chu, I have something to say to you."


    The exhausted Gu Jun chased after him. Seeing this, Yao Sitong''s eyes turned sour as she hurriedly left.


    "I haven''t really thanked you yet. As for that big brother, I don''t know who his name is." "No," he said.


    "Young Master Zhi, you''re too courteous." He''s Deputy Wei. "


    Qiao Ruo Chu thought back to what he had said at her house and found it unnatural.


    "I haven''t made an appointment with you in a long time, you don''t blame me right? I want to earn some money first so that you can have a better life in the future. " Gu Jun was quite straightforward and didn''t conceal his intentions in the slightest.


    Qiao Ruo didn''t know what to say and felt her chest tighten.


    "I don''t know. Without the backing of the Gu family, do you think I''m not worthy of you?" He lowered his head. His voice was much softer than before.


    "Young master, why do you think that of me? You are a man of his own will and ambition in my heart... "


    Gu Jun opened his arms and embraced her before Qiao Ruo Gang could even finish speaking. His slightly dry and cracked lips touched her white and greasy forehead.


    Her whole body felt as if a small electric current was floating through it.


    He is such a gentleman!


    He respected her.


    The light in Qiao Ruoxi''s heart rippled, countless sweet feelings suffused his heart.


    His beloved should be a gentleman like this, gentle as jade.


    "Ruojie, you''re so beautiful."


    Gu Jun gazed at the woman in his arms whose face was covered in peach blossoms as he spoke happily.


    "I''m going home. "Come back another day." She gently freed herself from his embrace and headed for the door.


    When he returned to the Yan Garden, Qiao Qingya had already sent people to search for her. His face was ashen, and he was very anxious.


    "My classmate is sick, I accompanied her to the west hospital." Qiao Ruoxi explained.


    "Oh, I should help my classmates." Qiao Qingya slowed down his expression.


    "So hungry." she cried, washing her hands.


    Auntie Yu quickly asked Momo to cook some mustard meat wontons for her to eat. Qiao Ruo ate them cleanly with the skin and soup.


    "Is Young Noble Zhi doing well?"


    Only after she finished eating did Qiao Qingya speak.


    "Someone was looking for trouble with him when we went today. They said something about treasures." Qiao Ruo Chu answered.


    "Then why did they look for you? "What treasure?" Qiao Qingya did not understand.


    "It seems like they stole something and fell sick before they could even sell it. Young Master Zhi saved him. They suspect that the thief gave the treasure to the innocent young master to cover the medical expenses. "


    Qiao Ruo explained in one breath, but it was unknown if her father understood.


    As she said this, Qiao Ruo recalled something. The last time she went to Gu Jun''s office, she saw a jade cicada. Gu Jun said that it was left behind by a patient.

 C46

    She guessed that the man with buck teeth who had threatened Gu Jun today was here for the Jade Cicada.


    "What kind of treasure is it?" Qiao Qingya was very curious.


    In front of the whole family, Qiao Ruo did not want to talk about her guess.


    "I''m not sure either." She mumbled something.


    Qiao Qingya asked her, "Oh, how was it resolved in the end? Is Young Master Zhi injured? "


    Should he tell them about Deputy Wei''s matter?


    Qiao Ruo Chu was hesitant.


    "Later on, someone came out to mediate. Young Master Qi suffered from superficial wounds and is now fine. " She couldn''t lie, so she had to give a rough idea.


    Fortunately, Qiao Qingya didn''t continue asking.


    However, she once again thought of something. Would the people who were sent away by Deputy Wei leave this matter at that? Would they go and cause trouble for Gu Jun again?


    She was very worried.


    The next day after school, Yao used the excuse that she wanted to visit Fang Jiexi, so she took Qiao Ruo to the West Hospital with her.


    Walking on the road, she said, "Ruoxi, young master seems to like you very much. I''m so envious. "


    Qiao Ruoxi didn''t answer; her expression explained everything.


    "Will you marry the innocent young master?" she asked sourly.


    Qiao Ruo Chu smiled and held her hand: "Stone, I really don''t know. I haven''t thought about marriage. "


    At the end, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Koo Jun wasn''t in his office. They found a nurse and asked her about Fang.


    She had already moved to an ordinary ward. Once the anesthesia was over, she grimaced in pain.


    She managed a smile as they went in, relieved that someone had come to visit her.


    "Better?" Yao asked as she sat on the edge of her bed.


    "Yes, Doctor Zhi said that he would be discharged in a few days." Shardbearer said.


    She lifted the wide hospital gown and pointed to the cut. "There will be a long scar here," she said.


    She burst into tears.


    Qiao Ruoxi covered her clothes and comforted her, "It''s not like I''m wearing it on my face. I can''t see it."


    For a moment, he wept silently.


    Yao gave her an apple to eat.


    As the three of them were speaking, Gu Jun had come to check up on them.


    When Yao Sitong saw Gu Jun, her face turned as red as a ripe apple.


    Remembering what she had said yesterday, Qiao Ruozhu was not at ease either.


    He was even more embarrassed than they were, and Ku Jun had to lift up her clothes to look at the cut and change the medicine, an unmarried woman who had never been seen before, even if it was just a piece of skin on her back that the nurse had jabbed up to show the male doctor.


    The three girls were all strange. Gu Jun couldn''t let go of them. He gave them a few simple exhortations and left.


    The young nurse who was following Gu Jun also noticed the abnormality and started laughing. It was unknown if she saw through the thoughts of the three female students.


    "Doctor Zhi Yang is a doctor of medicine who stayed behind before. He''s too serious in treating the patient and doesn''t put on any airs." To cover his embarrassment, Fang Jiexi made a comment.


    Before Qiao Ruo could think of how to pick her up, a group of people came in.


    "Daughter, are you better?" A middle-aged woman in a plain cheongsam with a mink coat went up to hold Fang Ji Se and sobbed.


    So it was the Fang family.


    A slightly chubby middle-aged man with a small mustache said to Qiao Ruo Chu and Yao Si Tong, "You are fellow students of Ji Xin, right? "I''m her father, Fang Ping Shan, thank you so much this time." He bent down and bowed earnestly.


    "Uncle Fang, there''s no need to be so polite." Qiao Ruochen quickly returned the greeting.


    Fang Jisheng''s brother, sister-in-law, and his sister, brother-in-law, were all cold and proud people. They stood in the room without saying a word, not even looking at them.


    It was as if he had deliberately avoided talking to them.


    The Fang Clan was very low-key and had not worked in the industry for many years. Even so, there were still many people who believed that their family''s money was not any less than that of any of the Four Divisions.


    The members of the Fang family lived in seclusion. If it weren''t for Fang Jiexi''s illness, even Yao Sitong, who lived in this place, wouldn''t have seen them.


    Noticing that Fang Jizhi''s family had all arrived, Yao Sitong gave him a look before taking her leave with Qiao Ruoxi.


    Just as he reached the main hall of the hospital, he heard a mournful scream, "Ah, ghosts!"


    Qiao Ruo Chu looked around and shouted as well.


    Someone had dumped the body of a man soaked in formalin for dissection in the hospital hallway.


    The body was soaked and deformed, covered in scissors marks made when doctors dissected it. His eyeballs were half exposed, and there seemed to be a creepy smile on his face. He looked like he had just eaten human flesh.


    Qiao Ruo Chu couldn''t take it anymore, and her nausea and fear caused her to vomit violently.


    Yao Sitong started vomiting at the top of her lungs.


    He quickly took off his white lab coat to cover the man''s body, and then he called for the several men who worked in the hospital to carry the corpse to the laboratory on the second floor.


    Lu Xinwen came over to look into the situation. He anxiously looked around, but still couldn''t find the person who did it.


    "Could it be because of the person who caused trouble for the innocent doctor last time?" he said to himself.


    Qiao Ruo Chu and the other female nurses were scared out of their wits, no one bothered to deal with him.


    When he started the operation of the West Hospital, there were also people coming to cause trouble. At first, he had hired a few gang members to help him maintain the scene. However, the hospital lost money every year and he was unable to pay for the expenses of those people.


    Everyone in the city knew that this hospital was in dire straits. It had a heavy debt and could possibly close down someday. Thus, there were almost no people who came to cause trouble.


    Now that he was here, Lu Xinwen could not contain his anger.


    After Gu Jun finished dealing with the male specimen, he came over and said to Qiao Ruoxi, "Quickly go back, don''t come to the hospital often in the near future."


    Without waiting for them to reply, he pulled Lu Xinwen to his office.


    That night, the people living near the western hospital would often hear terrified and miserable screams coming from inside. Many people were awakened from their shock and tried to guess what had happened in the western hospital.


    The next day, the people in the city of the prime minister''s hospital, the doctors in the west side of the hospital, soaked the body in medicine to prevent the dead from getting buried in the ground. The body had grievances, and in the middle of the night, they walked around the ward to scare the patients in the hospital.


    Everyone felt their blood run cold when they heard the words'' scorpion and scorpion stinger ''.


    The newspapers also joined in, talking about how the body of the West Hospital had somehow run out of the lab and lay in the hallway.


    For a time, the West Hospital was on the verge of turning into a profit again. People began to talk about how Western Medicine cut living people to experiment, and how it was disrespectful towards the dead. The sick people had no choice but to seek Chinese medicine and didn''t dare to go to Gu Jun.

 C47

    The hospital in the western part of the city had become a family again, with more doctors and nurses than patients.


    Fang Pingshan went to his office to find Gu Jun, who was preparing to discharge his daughter from the hospital.


    "Doctor Su, it''s all thanks to you saving my daughter. I can''t thank you enough." "No," he said.


    "Master Fang, you''re too courteous. It is the duty of a doctor to save an injured person. Junior has also done what I should have done." Gu Jun was humble and indifferent.


    In fact, the Fang family rarely saw western medicine in the city. They had an advanced clinic run by a foreign doctor they were familiar with in Shanghai, and if they had a small illness in the city and caught a few traditional Chinese medicines and ate them badly, they would immediately drive to Shanghai.


    To Fang Pingshan''s surprise, there was a doctor named Gu Jun who stayed in the western part of the city.


    After asking about Gu Jun and his family, he began to admire this young man.


    He casually asked, "I heard from my son that there was an accident in the hospital last night?"


    Fang Pingshan had come to change shifts in the morning and had heard the news.


    "Yes, someone is up to something. It might be because of this junior." Ku Jun said gloomily.


    He had heard a scream on the third floor in the middle of the night, and the nurse had run up to see that the body in the formalin had been thrown into the large ward on the third floor. The nurse on duty on the third floor had fallen asleep and had not seen who had come in.


    He thought it was a little early for Fang to leave the hospital, and he wanted her to stay for another two days. Of course, he couldn''t force her to stay.


    "Did Dr. Summon have a grudge with someone?" After listening to Gu Jun''s story, he was slightly surprised.


    "Ai, last time I saved a patient infected by a bug, he was penniless, and this junior kindly accepted him. Who knew that later on, someone would come to cause trouble, saying that I had accepted their treasure as a deduction for the medical fees." Ku Jun said helplessly.


    He didn''t know if it was because the person behind that Jade Contain Cicada was taking revenge, but he wasn''t sure.


    In front of him, Fang Pingshan was as approachable as his father had been when he was young.


    Fang Pingshan''s eyes lit up, "Treasure? Ancient jade artifacts? Mo Bao''s painting?


    Ku Jun shook his head bitterly.


    He had no idea what those people were talking about.


    It was impossible for him to reveal the matter of Jade Contains Cicada, or else he would not be a good target for everyone. That thing was priceless, and there was an unknown number of people thinking about it.


    Moreover, who knew if the person who placed the Jade Carved Cicada on his table would suddenly come back one day and ask for it? It was entirely possible that he wouldn''t tell anyone else about this matter.


    The people who had seen that thing, as well as Qiao Ruo Chu and Yang Si Tong, he knew that they wouldn''t say anything about it. He was absolutely at ease on this point.


    Fang Pingshan thought for a while and said: "Nephew, according to your guess, are they making a ruckus because they were looking for something in the hospital?"


    This was a possibility that Gu Jun had also thought of. He nodded in agreement.


    "How about this, in the name of taking care of my little girl, I''ll call the guards to stand on duty for your hospital for a few days to get a feel for the situation. What do you think?" Fang Ping Shan asked.


    Gu Jun also wanted to know who was plotting against him from behind the scenes. Seeing that someone was helping him, he happily agreed.


    That night, when the Fang family didn''t take Fang Jiexi out of the hospital, he sent a dozen or so servants over.


    At first glance, they all looked thick and simple, as if they were living people. Gu Jun took a closer look and noticed that they weren''t as simple as they looked. He also noticed that there were a few faint bulges on their waists that seemed to be pistols.


    The Fang family had no property, but they could send out so many guards just to help him with a small favor. It was not something that could be imagined.


    He didn''t know if this was a blessing or a curse, but Gu Jun felt that he was too childish. He thought that the Fang family would send a few servants who knew a bit more about fighting.


    There were also many Gu family servants like them, who would patrol the battlefield day and night to prevent people from causing trouble.


    However, the Gu family, which was loaded with weapons and had to disguise themselves as ordinary servants, was very rare. Only three to five of Gu Fangfang''s bodyguards could count.


    The Fang family of Xiang City was indeed as mysterious as the rumors said.


    After meeting with Gu Jun, the Fang family''s guards quietly snuck into every corner of the hospital.


    Gu Jun had a headache, but he didn''t know which direction things would turn out to go.


    The last time he went to Shanghai, his classmates in Denmark, Xie Yongming, together with the French nobleman, Jeremien, had opened a very large hospital in the French Concession, which was very profitable for noblemen and dignitaries.


    Jameson had repeatedly suggested to Koo that he go to work at his hospital, and the salary he offered was not at all generous.


    Even in Shanghai, the amount would be enough to support his wife and children.


    Gu Jun wouldn''t be unmoved, but he reckoned that Qiao Ruo wouldn''t go with him to Shanghai at the beginning, and Qiao Qingya wouldn''t agree, so he could only return to the city and think of a plan.


    A few days ago, he had written to Xie Yongming, saying that with his efforts, the western part of the hospital would soon turn round and make a profit. However, before the letter reached Shanghai, something happened to the hospital.


    The heavens aren''t helping me.


    Gu Jun laughed bitterly.


    He went to Lu Xinwen''s office and told him about the Fang family''s servants. Lu Xinwen grinned happily: "Good boy, your luck is really good. It seems that the Fang family''s old man is very concerned about you treating his daughter." If fate is good, the hospital will have a backer in the future, right? "


    "Brother Lu, why do I feel like you''re so heartless?" Seeing that he didn''t seem to care about the matter anymore, Gu Jun felt a little angry.


    "Ai, what''s the use of having your heart broken if you haven''t managed to get a wife." He smiled to fool Koo.


    "The Fang family''s young miss looks pretty good." He whispered something in Gu Jun''s ear.


    Gu Jun lightly nudged him, then turned around and left.


    It was said that Koo Jun had operated on her, and that he was the one who had administered the anesthesia. He hadn''t even noticed what the man looked like.


    Lu Xinwen had probably checked the room once and met her once. In private, he praised her well, while Gu Jun despised his cultivation level.


    No wonder the hospital had been so poor for five or six years that they were almost filled with underwear. With Lu Xin Wen''s character and character, he never cared about proper etiquette and never worried about anything. He was naturally not a material for developing his own business.


    The partners weren''t able to help, and Koo felt that his chances of making money in the city through his medical skills were slim.


    He had already promised the Qiao family that he would make Qiao Ruo wait for him for the first time. Looking at the scene before him, he felt exhausted.

 C48

    Yao had heard about the West Hospital when she went to the girls'' school in the morning. She was very worried about Gu Jun, who had been absent-minded in class and had been called on several times by various teachers.


    Qiao Ruo Chu consoled her as she walked out of the school. "Don''t worry. Let''s go see him in a few days. "


    The two of them had just crossed the street when a shadow rushed over, followed by a basin of stinky stuff rushing towards them.


    It came too fast. Qiao Ruo was caught off guard at first and was thrown from head to toe.


    Sewage poured from her collar down her back, soaking her clothes layer by layer, and she felt herself fall into a pool of shit, sick and desperate.


    Some of it had been stuck to her hair and feet. She took a closer look and realized it was rotten egg juice. The smell was very pungent.


    She glanced around and immediately understood what was going on when she saw the proud and cold sneer on Gu Wanjia''s face not far away.


    The students passing by all stopped to look and surrounded them. Yao Sitong wanted to go up and question Gu Wanjia, but she couldn''t get out of the encirclement of female students at all.


    Qiao Ruo Chu picked up the flower water pipe and poured cold water on her head. It was already December, although it wasn''t frozen, but it was also bone-piercing cold. Qiao Ruo Chu couldn''t help but shiver, her lips turned purple and black, after washing a few times she fainted.


    Yao Sitong went up to her and hugged her and shouted.


    The police officers on the street saw that there was a crowd of students gathered around them. They rushed in with truncheons in their hands. Seeing that it was a female prank, they didn''t take it seriously and pushed their way out of the crowd.


    A little policeman felt strange when he was away, so he excused himself to make a phone call nearby.


    The surrounding girls all teased and cheered, "Aiyah, isn''t it great to have a cold shower in the middle of winter?" Someone mocked.


    After a while, a few simple girls finally reacted and came over to ask Yao Sitong if she wanted to call the rickshaw.


    Yao Sitong was scared silly, crying nonstop. The kind-hearted girl was helpless in the face of her tears.


    A jeep rushed over quickly. The girl walked away. Before Yao Sitong could react, the person who got off the jeep pushed her away and carried Qiao Ruo Chu into the jeep.


    It was warm in the car, and after driving for a while she recovered.


    When she opened her eyes, she smelled the stench of choking. She saw herself lying in Lin Jun Mai''s arms, and when he saw that she had woken up, he cast a look of disgust at her.


    Qiao Ruo Chu shuddered and sat up, glaring at him.


    Lin Junmai''s woolen coat had been soaked by Qiao Ruoxi, and both of them smelled strongly of rotten eggs.


    She wanted to say something, but her head was buzzing and her forehead was full of burning heat.


    "This is so smelly." Lin Jun Mai said mockingly as he raised his nose.


    "Going home ¡­" Her throat was so hot that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Chief of staff, is Miss Qiao having a fever?" From the rearview mirror, Wei Tongsheng saw that Qiao Ruozhu''s face was burning red, and he also noticed that she was acting weird, so he reminded Lin Junyi.


    Lin Jun Mai placed his hand on her forehead and touched it. It was so hot that it made him flustered.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Wei Tong Sheng asked.


    Lin thought for a few seconds. "Go home and quietly bring Gu Jun here." "No," he said.


    The driver stopped the car and Wei Xiangsheng quickly jumped off.


    When they arrived at Lin''s house, he took her down and told the driver to go and buy some women''s outfits.


    Mama Li took it out. The stench of the two of them made her want to cough.


    He didn''t say anything as he carried Qiao Ruo Chu into the bathroom.


    "Put some hot water on her and clean her up." he told Mama Li.


    Mother Li hesitated for a moment, then Lin Junzhu closed the door and went out.


    There was also a bathroom on the second floor of the villa. He went up to take a bath, put on a clean robe, and sat down to drink some hot water.


    Mama Li and another female servant busied themselves for a long time before cleaning up Qiao Ruo Chu. Since there were no young women''s clothes in the house, she could only take her own clean clothes to change into.


    She was burning so badly that no matter how others tried to control her, she couldn''t speak a single word.


    Mama Li brought her to the guest room on the first floor and covered her with a clean and fragrant quilt. The room was clean and elegant, without any unusual smell. Qiao Ruo at first felt a little better.


    "Water ¡­" She was thirsty.


    Lin Jun Mai brought a cup of water into the room, helped her up, and handed her a cup.


    Oh my god. Just now, someone had given him a bath.


    She couldn''t remember a thing.


    Was it him?


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions. Tears welled up in his eyes and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "You''re sick. Deputy Wei went to get a doctor. He''ll be here soon. Drink some water first." "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruo Chu picked up the cup, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    "I want to call home." "No," she said.


    Surprised, Lin Junyi pulled a phone from the next room to give her a call.


    The one who answered the phone was Aunt Yu. She almost cried out when she heard Qiao Ruochen''s voice.


    "Chu, your classmate and your father went out to look for you. Where are you? " She began to cry on the phone.


    "I''m fine. Auntie, don''t worry. Send someone to get Father back." Qiao Ruoxi was unable to say anything about Lin Junmai and hung up the phone.


    She buried her head in the quilt and sobbed.


    Lin Jun sat on the edge of the bed and laughed.


    She wanted to strangle him.


    The chauffeur bought a few women''s outfits, and Lin placed them on the headboard of Qiao Ruochu''s bed.


    "When you''re better, change your clothes." "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruo Chu lowered her head to look at her blue shirt. Her head felt dizzy and she fell down.


    "Hurry up and tell the driver to pick up Deputy Wei." Lin Jun Mai tried to test her forehead, knew that she was not in a good condition, and shouted to the outside.


    The servant went out.


    After waiting anxiously for more than ten minutes, Deputy Wei tied up Gu Jun and brought him over.


    "I''m sorry, the situation is urgent and I didn''t make it clear. Please go and see Miss Qiao." Deputy Wei explained as he untied the rope.


    "Ru Chu?" Gu Jun spoke his mind.


    Without bothering to check his surroundings, he followed Wei Tong into the room.


    "She has a terrible fever. It''s starting to smoke. " No pleasantries, Lin said simply.


    He hurriedly opened the medicine box and prepared a needle for intramuscular injection of the antipyretic.


    "Find a woman to help you. You guys can go out for a bit." "No," he said.


    Lin Junmai hesitated for a moment, then called for Mama Li to come in and closed the door behind him.


    He smoked a cigarette outside, and when Ku Jun pushed the door open, he asked bluntly, "Can I take her home?"


    Lin Junyi didn''t even look at him, "This place will be her home from now on." His tone was full of contempt, infuriating Gu Jun into wanting to call him a hooligan.


    "She''s an unmarried girl, don''t go too far." Ku Jun said.


    Lin Jun Mai didn''t care to argue with him. He had wanted to become a doctor in the military, but was afraid that his relationship with Qiao Ruozhu would be exposed. He had been extremely reluctant to do so.

 C49

    "If you have nothing else, then hurry up and leave." Lin Jun Mai chased them out.


    "I''m going to take her to the hospital." Ku Jun said.


    Lin Junyi waved his hands at his aide-de-camp, and they immediately went outside to push Gu Junjun away. Gu Jun knew that it was impossible to take Qiao Ruoxi away, so he shouted a few times about taking medicine on time, then bitterly left.


    He didn''t go back to the hospital but went straight to the Qiao family.


    It was already the time of the moon.


    Qiao Qingya had just returned when he sat dejectedly on the leather sofa in the living room, not saying a word.


    When he heard the knock on the door, he came out to open it himself. He was slightly surprised to see that it was Gu Jun.


    "Something has happened to my daughter." His voice was hoarse.


    "Uncle Qiao, I know, she''s sick. I just went to see her." Ku Jun said.


    "Where the hell is she?" Qiao Qingya was extremely anxious.


    In front of the Qiao family servants, Gu Jun was unable to speak, and Qiao Qingya knew that he was asking in a hurry. He hurriedly greeted Gu Jun in, dismissed his subordinates, and asked again.


    "She''s at Lin''s house." Gu Jun lowered his head and said.


    "He ¡­ "Home?" Qiao Qing Ya''s hand that was holding the cup trembled and he was unable to calm down.


    Qiao Qing Ya thought of the garrison office. He and Yao had gone to look for him, but were unable to enter. The guard said that Lin Jun Mai was not present.


    "For the time being, he will not do anything to Ruoxi. She''s sick. " Gu Jun comforted him optimistically.


    Qiao Qingya''s brows were tightly locked together as he said guiltily: "Is your new child''s illness serious? And no family to look after her. "


    "After being stimulated by the cold, high fever is a normal reaction of the human body. After taking a few days of medicine, you should be fine." Gu Jun paused for a moment before asking, "What''s going on?"


    Yao Sitong had already described the incident at the school gate to him. She didn''t mention the matter of Gu Wanjia, so Qiao Qingya thought that his colleague had taken revenge on the Qiao family. Thus, he felt extremely sorry for his daughter.


    "According to my classmate, I heard that a man rushed over and spilled a bunch of rotten eggs on them. I picked up a flower garden hose and poured cold water over them ¡­" Qiao Qingya sighed heavily.


    He felt that it was his responsibility for his daughter''s accident. He thought about his wife who had died in heaven, and suddenly, tears began to stream down his face.


    Qiao was still at Lin''s house, and Gu Jun was also upset. He hated himself for not being able to deal with that hooligan Lin.


    Auntie Yu silently ate the dishes on the table. When Gu Jun was about to leave, Qiao Qingya forcefully kept him here for dinner.


    After the meal he left Koo sitting there for a while.


    "The Qiao family is truly unfortunate. My daughter has been targeted by the warlord. I don''t know if I will have the face to show my face in the Xiang City tomorrow." Qiao Qingya mocked himself.


    "Oh yeah, I heard something went wrong with your hospital. What happened?" he asked again, without waiting for a reply.


    Qiao Qingya nodded his head, "Although the Fang family has no property in the Xiang City, no one dares to mess with his family. With him around, it will be much easier for you."


    "Uncle Qiao, I don''t know when I''ll be able to earn enough money to propose marriage to Ruo Chu."


    Today was the first time something like this had happened to Qiao Ruo, and Gu Jun had even told the Qiao family that he planned to propose. Qiao Qingya was unable to restrain his feelings, and he extended his hand to pat Gu Jun''s shoulder.


    "If you don''t mind my daughter, I''ll agree to your request today." "No," he said.


    He suspected that he heard wrongly, and he once again asked Qiao Qingya for confirmation.


    "If you are willing to, I will take her to Shanghai. My classmate has opened a hospital there and has already invited me to a clinic. In the future, there will be no problems with my life." "No," he said.


    What happened today caused Qiao Qingya''s heart to jump in fear, and he quickly accepted Gu Jun''s thought of taking Qiao Ruoyun away.


    "It''s fine if you leave. After all, Shanghai is a big place. With your background, those who know about leasing, you won''t lose out." "No," he said.


    "I''ll go and see Ru Chu tomorrow morning." As he thought about the hospital, he got up and said goodbye.


    Qiao Ruo had been sleeping at Lin Jun Mi''s house until midnight. Her fever had subsided and she was sweating profusely. She didn''t even have the strength to move her body.


    She still hadn''t accepted what had happened today. She felt like she was in a dream when she accidentally fell into a valley filled with stink. The smell made her want to die.


    She still remembered falling into the ice cave. It was so cold that it hurt her bones.


    She seemed to have been awakened by the pain.


    She opened her eyes and realized that the nightmare had passed. She was lying in an unfamiliar room, very soft.


    "So hungry." she said to herself.


    "Miss, are you awake?" Mother Li, who was dozing by the bed, woke up at the sound of her voice.


    Qiao Ruo Chu looked at her in confusion. Mama Li smiled and said, "Miss, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want some soup." She was thirsty and there was a bitter taste in her mouth.


    Mother Li pushed open the door and went out.


    Qiao Ruoxi stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    After a while, the door was pushed open again, and Lin Junmai walked in. She subconsciously crawled into the quilt.


    He walked directly to her bedside and touched her forehead. "The fever has passed." "No," he said.


    He had been sitting on the sofa in the living room reading. Just as he squinted, he heard Mama Li come out. When he asked, he knew that Qiao Ruo wanted to eat when she woke up, so he came in.


    At first, Qiao Ruo pretended to be asleep and ignored him. He saw through it and reached under the blanket. She immediately sat up.


    "Can you focus on yourself?" "No," she said.


    "Be good, I just sweated, don''t be angry." He sat down on the edge of her bed and yawned.


    Mama Li cooked a small wonton with chicken soup and brought it over on a tray. She had intended to feed Qiao Ruo Chu, but Lin Jun said no more when she saw him sitting inside. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and went out.


    Smelling the fragrance, Qiao Ruo''s body that was sweating and empty had an appetite. She was trying to get up from the bed to eat.


    Lin Jun Mai picked up the bowl and said, "I''ll feed you then." He scooped up a spoonful of soup.


    Qiao Ruo didn''t want to do it at first, so she took the spoon from him and ate it herself.


    After a few bites, she had the strength to carry the bowl and eat it herself. Lin Jun Bei sat at the side and watched her with a smile.


    "A bit like an old couple." He teased her as he looked at her fluffy hair.


    Qiao Ruo Chu glared at him, bit her lips and said, "Thank you for today''s matter."


    She put down the bowl and chopsticks, feeling a lot more energetic.


    "Who bullied you?" Lin Jun Mai asked her.


    Qiao Ruo Chu thought back and couldn''t think of anything. She could only remember a figure rushing over at an extremely fast speed. Afterwards, her entire body was drenched in rotten eggs. In her panic, she didn''t chase after that figure.


    "I don''t know. I couldn''t see his face clearly. " "No," she said.


    It was really useless.


    Lin Junmai thought to himself.


    "Sleep for a while longer, I''ll get someone to send you back earlier." Lin Jun Mai acted as if he was coaxing a child.


    Hearing that he was willing to send her back, Qiao Ruo Chu was a little touched. Looking at his sleepy eyes, she could not bear to see him. "You should also rest early." "No," she said.

 C50

    When he went out she was dazed for a while, and when the rooster began to cry it was still dark, and Mama Li woke her up.


    "Miss, the young master ordered someone to buy some clothes for you. Miss, please choose a new one." She handed over a large handbag.


    Her schoolbag had been replaced with a new one.


    Qiao Ruo knew that he was going to send her back, but she didn''t say anything. She picked out a dark green embroidered qipao and a brown powder cashmere long coat before changing into them. She simply washed her face and waited to leave.


    After a while, Deputy Zhou came over and knocked on the door. "Miss Qiao, let''s go." he whispered.


    "The young master might be sleeping. Do you want to say hello? " Mother Li asked hesitantly.


    "Don''t disturb his sleep. "Thank you." Qiao Ruo knew that he had just fallen asleep and didn''t want to disturb him.


    When he went out, Littlemoon was still curving in the sky, emitting a cold and clear splendor. The temperature at dawn was very low, so Mama Li took a cloak and wrapped it around Qiao Ruoxi.


    "Take your medicine on time when you get back, don''t catch a cold." she urged.


    Qiao Ruo thanked her and got into the car to leave.


    Arriving at the Yan Garden, she saw from the doorway that her father''s study room was still lit up with bean-sized lights. She knew that he had not slept all night and felt very guilty.


    She quickly pressed the doorbell and very quickly, Qiao Qingya came out to open the door.


    "Abba." Qiao Ruo Chu shouted from far away.


    When Qiao Qingya heard his daughter''s voice, he ran over to open the door. He saw that behind her was still Deputy Zhou. Uncharacteristically, he very respectfully thanked her and invited her to come in and take a seat.


    His attitude surprised even Qiao Ruo.


    Deputy Zhou still had matters to attend to in the morning, so he left after saying a few polite words at the door.


    Qiao Qingya didn''t reprimand his daughter. He didn''t even ask much before Aunt Yu accompanied her upstairs to rest.


    When Qiao Ruo first returned to her room, Aunt Yu lit the fireplace and pressed her cheek against her forehead, telling her to quickly sleep.


    "It''s going to be troublesome if it burns up again." "No," she said.


    After returning to her room, Qiao Ruo initially felt at ease. She changed into her pajamas and fell asleep on the bed.


    At 9 in the morning, Qiao Qingya saw that his daughter still hadn''t woken up yet, so he called the girls school to request a leave of absence. He himself didn''t go to the silk shop, instead he stayed at home to guard his daughter.


    It was almost noon when Qiao Ruo woke up.


    Her face was hot, and she felt herself burning again.


    She tested it with a thermometer, and sure enough, she had a terrible fever and a violent cough.


    Auntie Yu was frightened.


    "Old master, don''t tell me that you''ve drawn it to your lungs?" she said worriedly.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s mother died of lung cancer. From then on, Qiao Qing Ya was most afraid of hearing his family cough. Seeing his daughter like this, his legs softened.


    "I''ll go call Young Master Zhi." He went downstairs.


    When the Qiao Family called, it just so happened that Gu Jun was not busy at all. He rushed over as soon as he received the call.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s illness was so fierce that even Gu Jun didn''t expect it.


    "If you''re sweating, go out and face the wind. It''s probably the wind that''s cold and has entered your lungs." "No," he said.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He just said he was ill.


    But when Qiao Qingya heard this, he began to hate Lin Junyi in his heart.


    In his life, he was most afraid of coughing, most afraid of lung disease.


    "Is it serious?" he asked.


    "Not really. It''ll take a few days." Ku Jun said.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was very embarrassed when she heard that they needed an injection. Although there were no men and women in front of a doctor, when she thought about exposing her buttocks to Gu Jun, she could not help but resist.


    She said she wanted to eat Chinese medicine.


    Qiao Qingya did not agree with her suggestion. He believed in Gu Jun''s medical skills and told his daughter not to think too much and to quickly cure the disease.


    The shadow of his mother''s illness was in the bottom of Qiao Ruo Chu''s heart. She could only accept the treatment from Gu Jun. She continued to give injections for two days before her coughing recovered.


    Lin knew that Qiao Ruo had contracted pneumonia after her initial return, and regretted sending her away.


    He worked out a lot, almost never took any pills, and he never expected girls to be so delicate.


    He had sent someone to send her back early that day. Firstly, he was afraid that Qiao Qingya would be worried, and secondly, he was afraid that others would gossip about Qiao Ruo Chu and ruin her reputation.


    If he had known earlier, he would have preferred not to be afraid of anything and let her recuperate at home before leaving.


    Actually, when Qiao Ruo Chu came out of his house, she had covered up quite a bit. Perhaps it was because of the cold shower in the middle of winter, but it had nothing to do with Lin Junmai''s arrangements.


    However, he still blamed himself.


    "Go and ask Abhisit to secretly find out who did it." he said to Wei Xiangsheng.


    Wang Changhe was the son of Wei Tong, who was born in the police station. That day, Qiao Ruo Chu fainted on the opposite side of the road from the school, and it was he who called Deputy Wei.


    Wei Tongsheng did not have many other skills, but he loved to place people everywhere. He knew that Lin Jun valued Qiao Ruochu greatly, so he sent Ah Pengyi to keep an eye on her from time to time.


    He didn''t think that he would actually use it. It could be said that he had put in a lot of effort, so he couldn''t help but get a bit of reward money.


    Qiao Ruo first took antibiotics for three days, then took them for five or six days, then stopped classes for four days. On Sunday, she finally recovered completely.


    Yao brought a basket of flowers to Yanzhou to see her. The two girls chatted excitedly in the room.


    "At the beginning, Mr. Meng asked about your condition several times." "No," she said.


    "It''s just a minor ailment, she''s too concerned about it." By the way, is Fang Jiexi out of the hospital yet? " Qiao Ruo Chu suddenly remembered.


    "She came out on Thursday. She''ll probably be coming to class on Monday." Yao Sitong said.


    "Oh, Stone, do you know who did this to me?" Qiao Ruoxi asked.


    "I think it''s Gu Wanjia." Yao Sitong nodded and shook her head. She wasn''t too sure.


    Qiao Ruo Chu sighed. "If it was her, then forget it. I won''t pursue this matter." "No," she said.


    After all, she was the younger sister of Gu Jun, and the reason Gu Jun had moved out from home was somewhat related to her. She didn''t want to make things difficult for Gu Jun by not letting him go.


    "Should I inform Young Noble Zhi?" Yao Sitong.


    She knew that this matter must have something to do with Miss Gu, and she wanted Gu Jun to step out and warn her little sister.


    "Forget it, Stone. The matter of the Innocent Prince''s Hospital has not been settled yet, and he''s already quite annoyed. Let''s not cause him any more trouble. " Qiao Ruoxi said.


    Yao Sitong''s heart also ached for Gu Jun. When she heard her words, she suppressed her thoughts.


    "Did Chief Lin take you away at first?" That day, even though Lin Junmai wore a hat to cover his face, she still saw his face.


    He had a pair of frosty, handsome eyes, and Yao Sitong had already remembered them once she had seen them at the Gu family''s banquet.


    Qiao Ruoxi admitted it.


    She could not get past him. Once she appeared tomorrow, she did not know what other people would say about her, but she had already decided that she would not respond to anything.


    Yao Sitong accompanied her to talk for a while before taking her leave.


    Seeing that his daughter was almost recovered, Qiao Qingya''s worry was finally relieved.


    "Chu, your father has already agreed to betroth you to the innocent young master. From now on, I have a husband, so I won''t be interacting with you anymore. " Qiao Qingya pondered for a long time, then finally said it out.


    The smile on Qiao Ruo Chu''s face immediately froze.

 C51

    Her father had arranged a marriage for her! She was going to get married?!


    "Ah Pa, you have not asked me for my opinion on this matter." she protested.


    "I am only doing it for your own good. A young lady who has a deep relationship with her father is often being pestered by the warlords. Sooner or later, her reputation will be ruined." "No," he said.


    After hearing her father''s words, Qiao Ruo didn''t know what else to say.


    She was only sixteen years old, and the engagement was still too early for her. She was afraid that she would regret it in the future.


    But her father had promised, and she didn''t think there was much room for change.


    Since that was the case, he might as well do as he was told.


    "Abba, since you''ve agreed to be his son, I can''t say anything more. Your daughter wants to finish the marriage later." "No," she said.


    Qiao Qingya''s face sank. "Young Master Su''s classmate opened a hospital in Shanghai, where does he plan to work? He specializes in treating nobles and nobles, and his income is considerable. You should go to Shanghai with him as soon as you have married him. so that we can avoid the affairs of the Xiang City. " "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was only 16 years old, she would have to wait at least two years before she could formally enter the age of marriage. Qiao Qing Ya had even neglected this in order to let her travel far away with Gu Jun to Shanghai.


    Aunt Yu sat beside her and advised her to marry Gu Jun and go to Shanghai.


    "Ru Yue, the young master has truly treated you well. Don''t hesitate any longer. "How many people want to go to Shanghai but still can''t do so?" "No," she said.


    Qiao Ruoxi''s eyes reddened. Her vision blurred the face of her mother when she was seven years old. She could not remember clearly. If her mother was still alive, would she have said the same thing?


    She didn''t know.


    "Daughter agrees." She finally obeyed her father.


    Her father''s life had been arduous. Every day, he would think of his dead wife, and every night, he would lie down and listen to the desolate and waning Xiao Yue. She did not want to burden him any further, so she wanted to be a filial daughter.


    The most important thing was that her father didn''t allow her to be a child. Gu Jun was a young master from a famous clan and had an upright and handsome appearance.


    "We''ll invite Young Master Zhi Zun here one day and have a meal with him. This matter is settled." When Qiao Qingya saw that his daughter had agreed, he was extremely happy.


    Auntie Yu was very pleased with this. "Old master, do you want to treat some guests?" she asked.


    "The Qiao family has no relatives, forget it." Qiao Qingya said.


    He was naturally indifferent to nature, and as he neared the age of destiny, he became even more low-key. He felt that it would be enough for his family members to have a meal together and formally explain this matter.


    The next Monday, Qiao Ruo first went to the girls'' school on time as usual.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, the girls that she was more familiar with surrounded her and asked her all sorts of questions. Qiao Ruo was initially confused about what had happened that day. She played down what had happened that day as if it had never happened.


    Before class, Gu Wanjia rushed past her classroom door and shot Qiao Ruoxi a fierce look. It was as if she had come specifically to see if she had come to class.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s peripheral vision swept towards Gu Wan Jia. She looked at her textbook as if nothing had happened, and didn''t pay any attention to Gu Wan Jia at all.


    Qiao Ruo initially hoped that she would restrain herself from doing so. If there was a second time, she would let her see it.


    Meng Xiaoyao asked Qiao Ruo Chu about the attack during class. She said, "This happened outside the school last week, so it''s not that big of a deal. At most, it''s just a prank. It''s not good for the school to investigate it openly."


    Qiao Ruo Chu smiled and said, "Mr. Meng, we are all children playing. There is nothing to be worried about. You don''t have to be so concerned about it."


    Meng Xiaoyao was surprised. Her female student was actually so magnanimous.


    "If it was the beginning, you would have a good future." There was a strange light in her eyes.


    After school, she once again stopped Qiao Ruochu and brought her to the principal, George Yang''s office.


    Principal Yang''s dark blue eyes flashed, he raised his nose, smiled at Qiao Ruoxi, and said, "I heard that you are able to remain calm in the face of situations at such a young age. Very good, I admire you."


    Qiao Ruoxi quickly bowed to him. "Thank you for your praise, Principal."


    "Student Qiao, do you have a dream?" he asked.


    Ideal?


    Qiao Ruo Chu thought for a while. For the time being, she hadn''t.


    If she had to say something, she would think of Xi Nuo. She wanted to travel around the world.


    She shook her head apologetically.


    Principal Yang had repeated this phrase to the female students many times, such as Madame Curie or Wu Zetian. He used this word very strangely, but he had never found an explanation that Qiao Ruo could accept.


    "Don''t worry about it. When you learn more, you will naturally have an ideal." George Young encouraged her.


    When he came out, he gave her an American gold pen, drew a cross in front of her, and once again encouraged her to study hard.


    Qiao Ruochu liked her foreign principal very much. Although they had not spoken much, his every word had given her a deep inspiration, opened up her imagination about life and the future.


    That day, she pondered over the ideal for a long time.


    Also, her letter to Xi Nuo had been sent more than a month ago, and she still hadn''t received a reply. Xi Nuo''s column still had no new content, so she didn''t know if he had come back from his travels abroad.


    She stopped at the school for a while before walking home alone.


    It was already the beginning of winter. Dusk was approaching. The leaves of the wutong were drifting in the wind and the water was drifting in the gully. The water was cold and clear. The white flowers of summer and autumn were all gone. It was very lonely.


    Qiao Ruoxi was a little sad, so she quickened her pace.


    The more than ten guards of the Fang family had been waiting at the western hospital for nearly two weeks, but they hadn''t been able to catch anything. It was unknown if someone had leaked the news beforehand or if they had been called back by Fang Pingshan.


    The people in the city forgot about the matter of the Western Hospital. Even if they were ill, they still had to go to the hospital.


    If he could do this, it would be good if he didn''t go to Shanghai, so that he wouldn''t have to leave his hometown after halting his studies in middle school.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t support her going to school, but he changed schools midway, afraid that she wouldn''t get used to it.


    Lu Xinwen stood at the entrance of the hospital every day, grinning from ear to ear.


    Every time he saw Gu Jun, he would say, "Who would want to ruin my career? It''s not that easy! Bro, let go of me. "Sooner or later, we both have to have an octopus tail."


    Recently, he had another job, cooking lunch for him and Gu Jun in the hospital every day. Needless to say, Lu Xinwen''s culinary skills were not bad, what Hangzhu, Huai Yang, and Chao afternoon tea, there was almost nothing he couldn''t cook, he was simply a super gourmet.


    This was an eye-opener for Gu Jun.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this guy.


    After enjoying Lu Xinwen''s cooking skills for a few days, just when Gu Jun was about to enjoy it again, he announced that he wouldn''t do it anymore.


    He proudly told Gu Jun that he had finally found someone he liked, and that he had spent the past few days practicing, preparing to catch up with the girl he had taken a fancy to.


    Therefore, he planned to prepare delicacies for his beloved girl every day.


    As for Gu Jun, he could only stand to the side in grievance.


    His reason truly made Gu Jun not know whether to laugh or cry. He admired his brother with all his might.

 C52

    "Whose Miss?" Gu Jun couldn''t help but be curious.


    "I can''t tell you this. I don''t need you to mix a spoonful with me. You''re more handsome than me, and your family background is also more reliable than mine. I don''t have the confidence to compete with you." Lu Xin Wen''s small eyes moved in a circle.


    "Brother Lu, you are speaking the truth." Ku Jun despised him.


    Lu Xinwen twitched his nose and twitched his mouth, the two of them did not talk much and each walked away.


    That afternoon, after settling the matters of the hospital, Gu Jun cleaned up a bit before going to the female school entrance to wait for Qiao Ruo Chu to finish school.


    He originally wanted to go straight to the Qiao family, but there were some things that were hard to say in front of his elders. He should go straight to Qiao Ruozhu, since their relationship was already clear, even if others saw him, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    He arrived at the alley opposite the girls'' school ten minutes in advance. Standing there, it was easy for him to see Qiao Ruo Chu walk out of the school gate.


    There were also several cars that had been sent to pick up the female students, and there were also young men in long gowns pacing around him, probably looking for someone.


    After a while, the bell for school to be dismissed rang. Female students came out of the school gate one after another. Gu Jun silently waited for the figure in his heart to appear.


    In the end, most of the people had left, and the cars beside him had also received someone to drive away. Only then did he see Qiao Ruo Chu and Yao Sitong fly out like two skylarks.


    Perhaps something funny had happened to them. The two of them laughed as they walked, occasionally jumping up and down. They chatted back and forth happily.


    "Ru Chu." Gu Jun shouted from far away.


    The first one to turn around to look at him was Yao Sitong. She pulled Qiao Ruo Chu along as she ran over.


    "Hello, Miss Yao." "No," he said.


    "Hello, Young Master Zhi." Qiao Ruo first thought of the engagement and became shy as she played with the corner of her clothes.


    Upon seeing this scene, Yao Sitong''s previous jubilation was completely gone. With a dejected expression, she said, "You guys have something to do? I''ll head home first." She turned and ran away.


    "Stirton, I think I like you." Qiao Ruo Chu looked at her back and said softly.


    Gu Jun took her small hand and held it tightly, "Ruo Chu, the one I like is you. Moreover, Uncle Qiao has already promised to betroth you to me, so from now on, you will be ¡­ My fianc¨¦e. "


    He gave her a light hug.


    Lin Jun Mai''s shadow flashed in front of her, and Qiao Ruoxi took out her hand to rub her eyes. She felt very disappointed that she could actually think of that god of pests in such a warm moment.


    She took the initiative to place her delicate little hand in his warm one and let him lead her into Jiang Yi alley.


    The alley of the Xiang City was very narrow. The ground was paved with limestone, while the sides were made up of residential buildings or gates.


    "To have dessert? Mousse cake? " he asked.


    However, Qiao Ruoxi wanted to eat the Crab Bun.


    The Zheng Family''s Water Country Crab Bun in Jiang Yi Lane, the family''s secret recipe, was very delicious. There were too many queues every morning. Unless it was a super Taotie, they didn''t have the patience to wait any longer.


    However, in the afternoon, there was almost no one. They were so greedy that they could come over for a snack.


    Qiao Ruo Chu wasn''t hungry at all. She ate quite well in the school cafeteria at noon, but she hadn''t eaten a crab bun for more than half a year. She wanted to pack up a few dishes for tomorrow morning.


    The two of them went into the alley and arrived at the gate of the Zheng Family home. There were only a few people inside, so they were quite relaxed.


    "I''m not hungry right now, pack a basket and eat tomorrow morning." Qiao Ruoxi said.


    Gu Jun didn''t feel hungry. He originally wanted to accompany Qiao Ruo to eat for the first time, so he also packed half a basket.


    "It won''t taste good if I bring it back." The shopkeeper ordered the waiter to pack them while muttering to himself.


    Ku Jun ignored him, paid the money and carried Qiao Ruo Chu away.


    "If it''s early, I''ll ask you to see a movie tomorrow, right?" Koo Jun originally wanted to eat something to go to the movies, but now that he had a bun in his hand and had no mood at all, he had no choice but to change his appointment for tomorrow.


    "Sure, I''ve never been to a movie theater before." Qiao Ruoxi agreed.


    In any case, she decided to be filial to her father and follow his arrangements to get engaged to Gu Jun, so she agreed.


    "Ruojie, the cinema in the first phase of the city is very small and not imposing at all. In Shanghai, if there were luxurious cinemas all over the place, that would seem to be enough. " "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruoxi smiled.


    "Xiangcheng is a countryside city, how can it be compared with Shanghai?" "No," she said.


    "Ruo Chu, why don''t we go to Shanghai and develop our skills? I can make more money for you in Shanghai. " Gu Jun summoned up the courage to speak his mind.


    Her father had already told her about the trip to Shanghai, and Qiao Ruozhu was already mentally prepared for it.


    "I want to think about it." "No," she said.


    She did not refuse. There was still a glimmer of hope, Gu Jun thought.


    The weather was slightly cold, and Gu Jun wanted to take her for a walk by the moat. Seeing that she was thin, weak, and afraid of freezing, he waved for a rickshaw to take her home.


    He wasn''t used to life without a car at all. From the fall of the young master of the Gu family to the little doctor who was paid a small salary every month, he wasn''t used to it at all. The moment he got on the car, he gave the coachman a silver coin, which was enough to pull them five or six times.


    "Young Master Qi sure is generous." Qiao Ruo Chu laughed at him.


    "I''m used to it. I''ll have to change it in the future." "No," he said.


    After arriving at the Yan Garden, no matter what, Qiao Qingya had to leave Gu Jun at home to eat dinner before leaving.


    "We''ll be family from now on. We''ll be relying on you in the future." Aunt Yu seemed very fawning over her future son-in-law.


    Gu Jun immediately swore that he would work hard and live up to the Qiao family''s expectations.


    Principal Yang had said that women could also support the family and rule the country. Her father often encouraged her to do something in the future, so she didn''t want to hear such inexperienced words.


    Could it be that Qiao family''s own daughter is not as reliable as a son-in-law?!


    Qiao Ruo was initially unconvinced.


    It wasn''t good for her to flare up. After all, Auntie Yu was her elder. After her mother''s hard work in pulling her down, she still respected her in her heart.


    Returning to the hospital from the Qiao family, Gu Jun opened Xie Yongming''s letter which he received that morning. The letter said that he now had five thousand yuan a month and advised him not to waste his skills in Xiangcheng.


    Gu Jun thought back to what he said to Qiao Ruo Chu today about going to Shanghai, but she didn''t reject it. She only said that she had to consider it, so it could be seen that she was very interested in Shanghai.


    Thinking of this, the innocent steed immediately took the pen and replied to Xie Yongming''s letter. He asked him to find a school for his fianc¨¦e in Shanghai, then asked her about the details of the transfer and the fees and so on.


    "Brother."


    He had just finished his letter when he heard someone call him.


    He quickly put away the letter, opened the door and saw that it was Gu Wanjia.


    She was wearing a silver-red jacket with rolling apricots on it. Her face was flushed red; it was obvious that she was here to report the good news.


    "Wan-jia, why are you here?" He was a little surprised.


    "Brother, I''m getting married. The wedding date for the Shen family is set. It will be on the ninth day of the seventh month next year. There''s still more than half a year left. " Gu Wanjia had a face full of happiness.

 C53

    "Wanxia, do you really like this Shen contract?" he asked.


    Gu Wanjia opened her eyes wide and said, "Big bro, the Shen family controls Zhejiang, they''re a good match for our family, and Shen Qiao is also very good to me."


    Gu Jun slightly frowned.


    From the time that they met until the time of the engagement, it was too fast. Gu Jun was worried that his little sister was young and had her heart set on the strength of the Shen family, so it would be too late if he regretted it in the future.


    He couldn''t make a decision regarding his sister''s marriage, nor could he interfere in it.


    He could only be an audience, and there was no need for words of interest to worry her.


    "That''s good. As the elder brother, I will first congratulate the younger sister." "No," he said.


    "Wanxia, before we get married, Shen Qiao and you shouldn''t spend the night together." he said again.


    Gu Wanqi''s face instantly blushed when she realized it.


    These words should have been spoken by their mother, but their mother was a lady of a noble family and the mind of the old era, so she would not speak so lightly.


    It was only after Koo Jun became a doctor that he realized that there really were girls who came to the West Hospital to have an abortion in private.


    He had stayed overseas before, and it wasn''t that he hadn''t seen such things abroad, but he never thought that his hometown''s small town would be opened to such an extent.


    He still could not accept that deep down, he was a traditional person.


    Even from a doctor''s point of view, he felt that it was inhumane, so he warned his sister not to go out with her fianc¨¦ in private.


    Gu Wanjia didn''t expect her brother to say something like that to her, so she started giggling after blushing.


    "Has Brother ever talked about girlfriends abroad? "And that one too ¡­" she asked, covering her face.


    Upon hearing her ridicule, Ku Jun blamed himself for speaking too much and immediately shut his mouth.


    "Your brother has a fiancee too." Ku Jun was honest with his sister.


    Hearing this, Gu Wanqi''s expression changed greatly. "It can''t be Qiao Ruozhu, right?" she asked.


    "It''s her." Looking at his younger sister''s expression, Gu Jun didn''t quite understand why she hated Qiao Ruozhen so much.


    "Brother, she isn''t worthy of you. She isn''t worthy of marrying into the Gu family." Gu Wanjia was about to cry from anxiousness.


    "Wanxia, like I said, I''ll decide for myself on my own. Take care of yourself." Ku Jun said coldly.


    He understood in his heart that all the people in the Su Family were against him and Qiao Ruochu because they felt that the Qiao Family didn''t have the wealth. The Gu Family''s money could not be spent in a few more lifetimes, even if he married the President''s daughter, it wouldn''t cost their money.


    The mindset of his family was inexplicable.


    Gu Jun was very worried. Although he had declared in the newspaper that he had cut off economic ties with his father in order to force him to agree to his marriage, he had never planned to return to the Gu family.


    "Brother, when are you going home to see Mama?" Seeing that the mention of Qiao Ruo Chu had angered him, Gu Wan Jia changed the topic.


    "I''ll make a trip back in the next two days." "No," he said.


    "Right, last time ¡­" Koo Jun wanted to ask his sister who it was that had spilled the rotten egg juice near the girls'' school a few weeks ago, and he gave up thinking of Koo Wang-jia''s hostility towards her.


    "What?" "What would Brother like to ask?" Hearing that her brother didn''t say anything, Gu Wanjia asked.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing. Go back and say hello to Mama for me. " "No," he said.


    Gu Wanjia dawdled for a while and then went back to the mansion.


    Once she and Shen were engaged, the two of them fell into a deep love. Shen directly lived in Xiang City and spent the entire day with Gu Wanjia to eat, dance, and watch movies. It was as sweet as lacquer.


    The whole girls'' school knew that Gu Wanjia had climbed onto the Shen family''s Young Marshal and called her the Madam behind her back. More and more girls were envious of her.


    She felt that only the young marshal of the Shen family was worthy of her identity as the young miss of the Gu family. She enjoyed the limelight this marriage had brought her.


    Later on, the limelight between Shen Yu and Gu Wanjia was lost on even Gu Fang. he said to his wife, Pan Yuyi: "Although Wanjia is engaged to the Shen family, she still hasn''t gotten married yet. Now that she''s out of the house all day, it''s hard to say what kind of gossip she''s talking about behind her back."


    "Then I advise my daughter not to meet with Young Master Shen." Pan Yuyi said.


    "It''s not persuasion, it''s discipline," she said, vexed. None of your good children will let me worry about you. "


    Pan Yuyi hit a nail on the head and felt a lot of anger.


    When Gu Wanjia came back in the evening, she took the vine and sat in the room to have her daughter kneel down, looking like she was going to whip her.


    "You go out with young master Shen all day long, do you even have the face to do so?" She was furious.


    Gu Wanjia had never seen her mother look so strict before, so she was shocked.


    "Mom, Shen Qiao and I are engaged. Isn''t it reasonable for us to play together? How did I do something that doesn''t care about face!" She began to sob.


    "An engagement is an engagement. After all, you haven''t passed through the door yet, so you aren''t his official wife. You have to be careful when you go out on a date, in case people outside say that the Qi family has a bad wind. " Seeing her daughter crying, Pan Yuyi forgot her husband''s scolding and her heart softened.


    "Mama, since Abba and you don''t like the relationship between me and Young Master Shen, I will just reject him in the future." Gu Wanjia said.


    She had always been a obedient daughter, rarely disloyal to her parents. She also wouldn''t let her two younger sisters, Wan Ying and Wan Shu, see her as a joke, so she had to maintain her dignity as an eldest daughter.


    Upon hearing her daughter''s words, Pan Yuyi threw away the rattan and helped her up.


    "You have to understand your Abba. The Gu family has always been disgraced by your brother''s incident. He has always kept it in his heart, you can''t be moved by it anymore." "No," she said.


    "Mummy, my brother said he has a fiancee. "He must marry Miss Qiao." Gu Wanqi started crying again.


    "If he''s determined, then we can only go along with him." Pan Yuyi sighed.


    Pan Yuyi wasn''t too against her son and Qiao Ruo Chu. They had met many years ago when Qiao Ruo Chu''s mother was still alive.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s mother was very beautiful. She had a duck''s egg face and long, shapely eyebrows. Her makeup was enough to make her seem very graceful. She was a famous beauty in the Xiang City.


    Back then, in order to pursue her, Qiao Qingya had been the grandson of the Shi Clan for a few years before returning home with a beauty in his arms.


    Their daughter, Qiao Ruo Chu, had inherited her mother''s beauty.


    Pan Yuyi recognized her at the dinner last time. She was still young and had grown up a little, so her beauty wasn''t inferior to her mother''s.


    She felt that it was normal for her son to be infatuated with such a beautiful girl.


    The first wife that Gu Fangfang forced Gu Jun to marry was Lu Dongli, the second daughter of the Lu family. Although she was also beautiful, when Pan Yuyi compared her to Qiao Ruochu''s mother back then, she felt that she was much more vulgar and crude.


    Therefore, Pan Yuyi understood her son. She couldn''t force him to give up such a beautiful girl to a normal girl, could she?

 C54

    What she meant was that she wanted to marry the young lady of the Lu Family as her first wife and also let her son, Najoro, be her first concubine. Pan Yuyi was opposed to this.


    As a woman, she understood the difficulties her legal wife faced. She did not want to harm the Lu family''s young miss.


    In addition, with Qiao Qingya''s personality, he wouldn''t be able to give his daughter to the Gu family even if he was beaten to death. At that time, even if he didn''t do as he wished, he would surely suffer so much that he would wish he was dead.


    In the depths of her heart, she supported her son in his pursuit of his happiness.


    She didn''t know how to rely on each other in the business world, nor did she understand the grand plan of Gu Fangfang. She only wanted her own children to live comfortably.


    On this point, she and Gu Fangfang shared two hearts.


    "Is there any progress on your brother''s hospital?" she asked her daughter.


    "Mama, I didn''t ask. "Why don''t you go and ask around?" When mentioning the matter of the Western Hospital maligning their corpse, Gu Wanjia was a little impatient.


    She didn''t know what was so interesting about Gu Jun staying in the hospital every day. Miss Gu didn''t like that kind of place at all, let alone care about what happened there.


    Seeing that her daughter was in a bad mood, Pan Yuyi didn''t ask any further questions and went back to her room after a few more words of advice.


    The next day, when Gu Wanjia was about to leave from school in the morning, she said, "Will you send a car to pick you up at home after school in the future?"


    Although he used a tone of discussion, it was still an order from Gu Wanjia''s point of view.


    "I''ve troubled father." she said obediently.


    The one who drove the three sisters to school was the old driver of the Gu family, Jing JinJiu. He had been serving the family for nearly thirty years, and had done his utmost to fulfill his responsibilities and loyalty.


    Previously, he was only responsible for escorting Gu Wanying and Gu Wanshu, and did not care about the matters of Gu Wanjia.


    Ku has her own car and driver. She drives to school occasionally, and sometimes walks to school at home.


    Today, Gu Wanxia clearly knew that Gu Fangfang wanted to restrain her by making her sit in the car at home and attend school like her sisters. She knew this, and she accepted it.


    However, the old driver, Jin Jiu, started to complain.


    Gu Wanjia was born to the main wife, and the family''s eldest daughter had a very big temper. She often made things difficult for the servants, and was much more difficult to attend to than the concubine ladies.


    In the future, it would be difficult for him to be a human.


    Therefore, this morning, when he was driving to the right of the D intersection, a military car shot out diagonally and bumped into his car.


    The other party seemed to be doing it on purpose, as he only knocked Jin Jiu''s car to a halt. The three ladies of the Gu family on the car weren''t injured, they were just a little frightened.


    "Chief of Staff Lin?" Gu Wanjia rolled the window and shouted.


    Lin Junyi was smoking a cigarette with his head down, just to the side of the road, next to the Koo family car. His profile was stiff and straight, and he was a standard handsome man. The three young ladies of the Gu family were so excited that they forgot about the accident.


    Lin Jun Mai tilted his head and caught a glimpse of the beautiful faces of the three young men before he lowered his head and lit a cigar.


    The two young mistresses from the Gu family were stunned.


    Wei Tong got out of the car and walked up to the window of the Gu family. He said, "Miss Su, if you want to keep people in the dark, don''t do anything other than yourself. Don''t do anything immoral and bully others in the future."


    Gu Wanjia''s face instantly turned as white as paper.


    However, very soon, her expression returned to normal.


    "Deputy Wei? I wonder what kind of riddle you''re playing here? I don''t understand. " Her limpid and charming eyes stared at Wei Tong as she spoke with a tone of rebuke.


    Wei Tong was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t do anything to a woman, especially a beautiful one.


    "There''s no fire in a paper bag. You better take care of yourself. " Wei Tong was not very confident and did not dare to look at Gu Wanjia.


    Gu Wanqi also ignored him.


    "Let''s go." Lin Jun Mai said.


    Wei Tong turned around and got into the car. The driver turned around and drove away.


    "Chief of Staff, let''s just forget about what happened last time?" he asked Lin Junmai.


    "Just treat it as a prank this time. Next time, you can return the favor." Lin Jun Mai said coldly.


    "Chief of Staff, should we tell Miss Qiao to pay attention to this person?" Wei Tong asked again.


    Lin Jun Mai fell into a deep silence, and didn''t answer for a long time.


    "I heard that the young miss of the Gu family and Shen Shaojun are engaged. They''re going to get married in May." Wei Tong started gossiping.


    "They really know how to climb high up." Lin Jun Mai sneered coldly.


    Wei Rongsheng didn''t know if he was talking about the Shen family or the Gu family, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Lin Junzhu was on his way to Hangzhou today, but he didn''t expect to run into a car of the Gu family on his way there. Wei Gongsheng said that Ah Shou had found out that it was Gu Wanjia who had found someone to give Qiao Ruo a smelly egg, so he told the driver to crash into the car of the Gu family.


    If the person who bullied Qiao Ruo Chu was a man, he would at least remove the man''s arms or legs to let him know how powerful he was.


    But she was a woman, and Lin Junzhu had no intention of paying any attention to her. Coincidentally, he had met her on the way here today, and he couldn''t help but feel vexed for her, so he told Wei Tong to give her a beating.


    When he arrived in Hangzhou, Shen Junan arranged a banquet for him at the Eastslope Restaurant opposite the provincial government office.


    "You rarely come to Hangzhou. Play for a few more days." Shen Junan said.


    "I am grateful for your kindness. The Commander is willing to take me to broaden my horizons, and I am unable to overcome his fear." Lin Jun Mai was very polite.


    A table full of delicacies was served, and the host of the table was seated. Finally, three women with light makeup and singing clothes came in.


    They were the most popular people in Hangzhou, and the restaurant was known as the restaurant. They had an elegant name and a large number of regular clients, so they didn''t have to rely on prostitutes to attract customers.


    At first glance, they looked different from the women in the hall of the Xiang City. They were both exquisite and elegant, no different from the girls in the room.


    Carefully rubbing them for a while, Lin Junmai discovered that their eyes were filled with flirtatiousness, and their whole bodies were filled with the flirtatious looks of the Wind and Moon Arena.


    A woman in a light green dress came up to him and poured him a glass of wine. Her soft little hand touched Lin Junyi''s big hand, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he coldly stared at her bulging chest.


    Wei Tongsheng could no longer hold himself back. When a woman in a dark, lotus root colored jacket was pouring him a cup of wine, he pinched her thigh. She smiled coquettishly and leaned against his chest.


    Shen Junan laughed out loud. He was accompanied by the exquisite lady wearing a transvestite colored jacket. At this moment, he had already drunk all the wine.


    When Lin Jun Mai saw this, he realized that Shen Junan didn''t seem to have an urgent matter to ask him to come, and he couldn''t tell what he was up to.


    "My name is Qing Ping. Sir, please have a drink."


    Just as he was thinking, a small wine cup was brought to his lips with a pair of bare hands. The green-clad girl''s voice was gentle and charming to the bone.


    Lin Jun Mai couldn''t help but drink, he avoided contact with the other party''s hand, cleverly took the glass and took a sip.

 C55

    "Ha ha-ha, the wind and the moon are blowing in Hangzhou, Jun Mai, just follow the customs of the country." Shen Junnan touched the hands of the woman in his arms, Shuangchun.


    The woman called Qingping arched her breasts a little closer to him, as if she was waiting for him to pinch her. Lin Jun Mai looked away and started to eat.


    The women of the Windmoon Plaza had seen many people, and all of them were quite agile.


    Seeing that Lin Jun Mai wasn''t interested in the perverted appearance she had sent over, she quickly got up to serve him some food. Her waist occasionally brushed against Lin Jun Mai''s body, causing a wave of agitation to rise in his crotch.


    Wei Tong did not try to help Lin Jun out of his predicament. He was even laughing at him. He ignored all of Lin Jun''s questions and pretended not to notice that Lin Jun was glaring at him.


    Qing Ping felt Lin Jun Mai''s eye contact, but didn''t get angry, so she casually hummed a coquettish melody, which made the men drunk to the bone.


    Lin Jun Mai took out five yuan and placed it in front of her, "This is for you. "I have only this little bit of fun, I''ve offended you." "No," he said.


    Since the words were so clear, Qing Ping could no longer continue to pester him. Today, she had merely come here to meet the guests and form an affinity with them. She was a person in charge of cleaning the house and would not easily spend the night with the guests.


    It was the bawd who said that a young and powerful figure had come by today to let her know him. Perhaps he had beaten her shop and lit a red candle.


    Qing Ping thanked him and turned to leave.


    "Unfortunately, it is very difficult to find such a beautiful woman. Yet, she was actually sent away by you." Shen Junan''s face turned pale as he continued to receive the wine cup from the girl in his arms.


    "He''s too emotionless, he doesn''t know how to show mercy to women." Wei Congsheng muttered as he poured wine into his mouth.


    "Qingping is the most beautiful person in our restaurant. I only came here under the name of Officer Mu. " The prostitute, Xia Lan, who accompanied Deputy Wei, had a face full of regret for her sister.


    "She''s also a cleaning woman." The eyes of Shuangchun in Shen''s arms were fixed on Lin Junmai''s face, as he spoke with regret.


    The cleaners were virgins in the brothels who had not yet taken over the guests. The bawd usually left them to fawn over the rich, to sleep with them and to "light candles." There was also a grand ceremony to be held. It was the same as a big family''s wedding, where one had to wear a red dress and worship the heavens and earth, and drink wine to enter the bridal chamber.


    To spend the night with the herdsman, she asked for a large sum of money to make her four seasons clothes, furniture, bedding, bedding, and jewelry such as gold, silver, and jade.


    Generally speaking, the servants in the hall looked pretty good. In order to earn more money, the old procuress would let them read and learn, all so that they could earn a large amount of money in the future for them to ''open up'' their bags.


    Lin Jun Mai was expressionless, but it was not the time for him to be aloof and aloof, so he could only raise his glass of wine and said, "This little brother here is f * cking unruly, defying the wishes of the ladies and punishing himself with a cup of wine."


    He picked up the wine and drank it all in one gulp. Even after drinking it, his expression remained cold.


    "Chief of Staff, you are the star today. From morning until now, so many beauties pass before your eyes that you have no appetite. "Tsk tsk ¡­" Wei Tongsheng winked at him.


    Lin Jun Mi raised his glass and knocked on the table in the direction of Wei Tong, which immediately frightened him so much that he wanted to write his will.


    Both Xia Lan and Shuangchun giggled as they scanned Lin Jun Mai over and over again.


    Wei Tong wanted to make Lin Jun Mai sound like a man, but this time, he was instructed by Shen Junan to find a woman for him. It didn''t matter if he could find a wife for the time being, he wanted to open up his interest in women.


    Shen Junan had invested a lot today. In order to invite Qing Ping over, he had paid more than ten times the bill for an ordinary prostitute.


    Even though he was demoted by Wei Congsheng to such an extent, Lin Junyi remained indifferent. He took out a cigar and smoked one after another as he ate. A cloud of mist appeared in front of him.


    Wei Tong was scared out of his wits. He couldn''t continue acting with Shen Junan anymore. He didn''t know if there was a gun waiting for him to eat when he got back.


    He groaned in his heart, and was no longer in the mood to pinch the breasts of the orchids, and started thinking about how to deal with Lin Junyi.


    Shen Junan summoned Lin Junyi to Hangzhou to discuss something with him.


    After the meal, he sent away his woman''s looks and became serious and serious.


    He drummed his fingers on the table and said, "Jun Mai, now that all the wealthy families have gone overseas to buy and deposit property, they must have seen the situation in China. "I''m going to send Shen Qiao to Europe and the United States. I''m also going to open an account there. Would you like to go with me?"


    It was clear from Shen''s words that he wanted Lin Jun Mai to open an account there and save some money for a way out.


    "I am just a poor man without family property or a wife or concubine. I might not be able to escape the moment war strikes. Who should I leave an account with!? " Lin Jun Mai began to demean himself in a rare way.


    "Jun Mai, I''m going to have to go over this a few more times. You''re not young anymore. When are you going to start a family? "This time, there is another reason for you to be here. There are many important members of the military and government in Hangzhou, and quite a few of them have young ladies in their homes waiting to be married off. I will arrange for you to meet them." Shen Junan walked up and down, thinking deeply.


    Lin Junmai looked at him, his eyes filled with self-mockery, "Other than an old lady in my family, there''s nothing else. Even if they did, I wouldn''t dare to marry them. "


    Hearing his words, Shen Junan stood rooted to the spot, as if he had been hit by a tap. Wei Tong was puzzled. He thought back to what Lin Junzhu had said, and did not seem to say anything.


    Lin Junmai also frowned.


    Shen Junan quickly came back to himself. "Since ancient times, heroes have never asked for their origins. It was human nature for beauties to adore heroes. "Jun Mai, don''t be modest." "No," he said.


    Lin Junyi smiled and said, "Commander, what kind of medicine are you trying to sell? Can you pour it out?"


    Shen Junan just didn''t say anything.


    He guessed that someone had entrusted Shen Ru Nan with the task of keeping the secret, that the other party''s position was higher than Shen Ru Nan''s, so he could only say that if he did not cooperate and Shen Ru Nan was unable to report it, he would be put in a difficult position.


    But then he thought, "Impossible, he was born into the underworld, and was orphaned and widowed. He only had some status in the army, so who would be willing to marry him?"


    Lin Junmai saw that he didn''t want to say anything, so he jumped over this hurdle, wanting something practical.


    "My brothers who are under my command are in low spirits these days. It''s almost New Year''s, shouldn''t the commander give them more military pay or something?" Otherwise, if I continue to muddle along, I''ll become the commander in chief. " He asked for money.


    Shen Junan deliberately held the purse tight, pointed at Lin Junyi and said, "You little rascal, don''t you know how much money you''ve made in private, and how poor your brothers are? How many machine guns he had bought from the Germans? When you see me, you start crying. "


    Shen Junan''s information network was spread throughout Zhejiang, and perhaps Nanjing as well.

 C56

    Lin Junmai didn''t try to hide it from him. He still needed Shen Junan''s support.


    "If you have nothing special to say, then I''ll be taking my leave. As for whether or not you''ll pay me, that''s up to you." Lin Jun Mai, unwilling to stay in Hangzhou, had to return to Xiangcheng.


    Shen Junan was unwilling to let him go, "Stay here for two nights. Two hundred thousand taels of silver to send your brothers out for the new year. Do you want to do it?" he asked.


    Lin Jun Mai gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a deal."


    During his two days in Hangzhou, important members of Shen''s staff came to see him one by one like carp to a river. He also brought his daughter, Song Yuting, as his deputy''s chief of staff.


    Song Yanqi was about eighteen years old. She had a tall and slim figure, and her face was as white as an egg. Her almond-shaped eyes were very gentle.


    She had been sent to Shanghai by her father, Song Yuding, since she was a child. Now, she spoke both Chinese and English very fluently, interacting with the foreigners without end.


    The Feng family was also famous. Song Yuting''s second brother opened a private bank in Shanghai. It was famous for its wealth.


    Song Yuting had a daughter like this. Since he was young, he had held her in his hands. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was a treasure in his palm.


    Shen Junan had to spend a lot of time and effort to explain the situation to Song Yuting before he finally agreed to bring his daughter over to meet him.


    When they met, Lin Junmai greeted Song Yanqi politely, appearing to be a gentleman.


    After a while, however, he was dumbfounded. Lin Junbai had only shown the Song Family''s Miss Song a certain grace, and after a while, he had lost all of his enthusiasm.


    He had never thought about Miss Song marrying a man and a woman.


    Miss Song, on the other hand, was very interested in Lin Junyi and had taken the initiative to talk to him.


    Lin Jun Mai rarely looked at her directly afterwards, and Song Yanqi felt bored, so she kept quiet.


    When Song Yuding saw that Lin Jun Mai had coldly left his empress daughter, he angrily took her away in advance.


    Shen Junan had not only failed to promote good things, but had also disheartened his subordinates. He had even poked Lin Junmai''s forehead, calling him a bastard.


    "I''m used to bastards, you know." Lin Jun said with a smile.


    Shen Junan had no choice but to pay him and send Lin Jun Mai back to the city in advance.


    At that time, he had brought Wei Tong back with him.


    In the car, Wei Congsheng said: "Chief of Staff, the commander has put in a lot of effort. How can you let him down?"


    Lin Jun Mai raised his foot and kicked him across the seat on the forehead. "How dare you collude with the commander in chief to set up a trap for me?"


    "Master, please spare my life. I only found out about the commander''s goal when I arrived in Hangzhou. I had no other choice but to cooperate with him." For the sake of bringing back two hundred thousand soldiers, please forgive me. " Wei Tong held his head as he cried. His cries were extremely unpleasant to the ears, like that of a pig being butchered.


    Wei Tong knew he would not be able to escape this blow. Fortunately, it was not a gunshot. He was so grateful that he almost kowtowed in the car.


    "I brought two hundred thousand back after sleeping for a night. What does it have to do with you!" Lin Jun roared.


    The driver and Wei Xiangsheng wanted to laugh, but they did not dare to utter a sound. They held back the itch in their throats.


    As the car entered the grounds of the Xiang City, he said to the driver, "To the Qiao residence in Yanzhou."


    In the past few days, there had always been a woman wandering in front of his face, bullying him because of his hot-bloodedness, causing his crotch to be on fire.


    He was not a monk who had cultivated for many years and could not control his desire for women. Of course, he could not just casually find someone to vent his feelings for.


    When he came from Hangzhou, he was in a hurry and didn''t bring anything to Qiao Ruo. Lin Junmai felt a little embarrassed.


    When they arrived at the Yan Garden, Qiao Qingya saw that it was him who had come and welcomed them from afar.


    Lin Junmai had left a good impression on him last time, and despite his status as a warlord, he still admired Lin Junmai.


    "Why didn''t you send a message before you came?" This humble one will also prepare a bit. " Qiao Qingya smiled as he greeted.


    "Boss Qiao, you''re blaming me for coming uninvited. Oh?" Lin Jun Mang looked around and laughed.


    "How could I dare? I can''t wait for Sir Lin to come visit me every day. This way, I would have a reason to do business in the Xiang City, right?" Qiao Qingya, Piri and Autumn.


    Lin Jun Mai chuckled.


    When the host took his seat, Lin Junyi saw that there was only Qiao Qingya and Aunt Yu at home. He knew that Qiao Ruoxi hadn''t come back from school yet, so he felt a little empty in his heart.


    "What''s Lord Lin up to these days?" Qiao Qingya accompanied him and chatted.


    "To put it nicely, they are training the troops and horses to build up their strength. "Be more frank, there''s nothing to do. Hur Hur, just an idle person." Lin Jun Mai said with a smile.


    "Sir Lin is too modest. The safety and stability of the city is in the hands of Sir. When we meet enemies in the future, the citizens of the city will be under Sir''s protection." Qiao Qingya brought him a tall hat.


    Lin Jun''s smile intensified. "Boss Qiao thinks highly of this junior. If one day the Japanese really come south, I will definitely not be a turtle in a ha-ha ha."


    "Sir Lin, I am extremely impressed with your unyielding character." Qiao Qingya sighed with emotion.


    The Japanese were far away in the northeast, and of course he didn''t think Lin Junzhu''s words were true. However, everyone was very clear about the current situation, and the people of the northeast, under the feet of the Japanese bandits, were eyeing the Central Plains with hostility. The country was in ruins, and the country''s warlords had been fighting for years to seize their cards.


    If Lin Junzhu really could protect the prosperity of one side of the city, Qiao Qingya would glorify him.


    In the time it took him to sit down and drink two cups of tea at the Qiao house, Lin Jun Mai heard Qiao Ruo Chu come back.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Lin Junzhu sitting in his living room, looking very surprised.


    "Ruo Chu, did you finish school?" Lin Jun Mai stood up to greet her.


    Remembering what happened last time, red clouds floated up on Qiao Ruochen''s face.


    "Sir Lin, why have you come?" "No," she said.


    "Since I have nothing better to do, I came to disturb you. Did you disturb the young miss?" Lin Jun Yi was a man of letters.


    "Don''t disturb me, don''t disturb me. Please take a seat." Qiao Ruochen hurriedly said.


    Pui!


    What are you pretending to be a scholar for!


    As if he could read her thoughts, his lips curled up in a handsome smile.


    "Sir Lin, the Qiao family is going to have a happy occasion soon." Seeing that Lin Jun was looking at his daughter from time to time, Qiao Qingya decided to tell her about Qiao Ruozhu and Gu Jun.


    Qiao Ruo was dazed for a moment and was unable to react.


    "Oh, Boss Qiao wants to take a concubine?" Then I''ll have to have a wedding wine. " Lin Jun smiled widely.


    Auntie Yu looked nervously at Qiao Qingya.


    "Ai, don''t joke with me. I have long since surpassed the age of a romantic. How would a rotten old man have the energy to take in a concubine?" Qiao Qingya shook his head.

 C57

    Lin Jun Mai''s face twitched as he glanced at Qiao Ruchu.


    Qiao Qingya looked at his daughter as well and said, "My daughter has an oral engagement with the young master of the Gu family. She will soon be officially engaged. Her lifetime engagement has also settled on me. "


    "Oh, so it''s like that. The Gu family is rich, and they can be considered to have a pretty good marriage." Lin Jun Mai said lightly.


    Qiao Ruoxi felt that the air around him was a little cold.


    Qiao Qingya was openly telling Lin Jun that his daughter had someone else to take care of, and that he should stop pestering her in the future.


    He had always thought that Lin Junmai''s approach to the Qiao Family was to build a map of the imperial mausoleum in his hands. Since the last time when Qiao Ruo''s accident had been brought back by Lin Junming, he had changed his mind and realized that Lin Junmai might be interested in his daughter.


    He wanted to cut off Lin Junmai''s delusions as soon as possible. He, Qiao Qingya''s daughter, absolutely could not marry Qiu Ba.


    At the mention of Qiu Ba, he immediately thought of Wu Shicheng. He had once been the tyrant of Chu City, and he had committed all sorts of heinous acts. Whenever he was killed, only his notoriety would be left to be despised.


    Qiao Qingya did not know if Lin Junyi would follow Wu''s example, nor did he care, but he would not be listed as the future son-in-law of the Qiao family.


    As he spoke of Qiao Ruozhu''s marriage, the guests felt a chill down their spines for a while.


    "Boss Qiao, my brothers brought back a foreign object from Europe. It is written in English and I am rough. Could I ask Miss Qiao to translate it for me? " He smiled slyly.


    Qiao Qingya''s heart went cold as he knew that the person who had come wasn''t friendly.


    Qiao Ruozhu immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    "My daughter has only been studying for a few days, I''m afraid that won''t do." Qiao Qingya complained in his heart.


    "Miss Qiao excels at school. It won''t be difficult for her." Lin Jun Mai looked at Qiao Ruojie and said.


    Qiao Qingya was furious, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Can you give it to let my daughter see if she is qualified to be entrusted with it?" he suggested.


    "This thing is classified. "I would not dare to take you out of the office without permission." Lin Jun Mai refuted.


    Qiao Ruo Chu looked at her father''s mournful expression and could not bear it anymore. She stood up and said, "Ah Pa, let me go with Sir Lin."


    Lin Junyi cupped his hands in thanks, "Thank you very much, Miss Qiao." "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruoxi forced a smile. "Let''s go."


    When she got on the car, she used her eyes to comfort Qiao Qingya, telling him not to worry too much.


    Lin Junyi sat in the car and looked at the father and daughter who seemed to be separated by life and death, and he felt very amused.


    The car drove out of the city and headed in the direction of Maple House.


    Qiao Ruo knew that he had nothing serious to do, so she did not expose his trick. She obediently sat by his side, unmoving.


    "What are you thinking? "Baby." Lin Jun Mai turned his face to her.


    His thick, ink-like eyebrows caught her eye, and she quickly lowered her head, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "Now I can be considered to have a husband." "No," she said.


    "Miss Qiao, the Chief of Staff did it for you ¡­" Wei Tongsheng was just about to say that Lin Junyi had refused the Feng Family when he was interrupted.


    "Shut up." he roared.


    "Bullshit. I haven''t even slept yet. " he said to Georgiou.


    Every time he said something disgraceful, Qiao Ruo was at a loss for words. She could only remain silent.


    When they arrived at his house, the car drove directly to the door of the house. Lin Jun Mai got off the car first and immediately dragged Qiao Ruo Chu off. His actions were a bit rough, causing her to feel pain from touching him.


    Her eyes immediately filled with tears, as if she was ready to open the door at any moment.


    Seeing her like this, his heart softened. "Sorry, Ruo Chu, I didn''t mean to do that." He took out his handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    Qiao Ruo didn''t pick up his handkerchief at first, but took out a handkerchief with a piece of silk embroidered with Xiang Fei bamboo from her own pocket and wiped her eyes before putting it away.


    "Walk with me in the yard." He took her hand.


    There was a circle of tall camphor trees planted outside the Maple House, and a circle of osmanthus trees inside the circle.


    The osmanthus flowers had already bloomed, leaving only the branches and yellow leaves. The camphor tree was still shading his home with its green shade. It was peaceful and warm. On the right side of the courtyard, behind the patio, was a small pond, surrounded by benches. The two of them walked slowly along the small pond side by side, treading on the mossy cobblestones.


    "This little pond looks good." Qiao Ruo Chu really liked this pool of water.


    "To open up half an acre of land; to hover all the clouds and the sky." Lin Jun said.


    Qiao Ruo Chu raised her head to look at the sky and saw that it was indeed the same water and sky; it was an indescribable concept of billowing water.


    "Ruoxi, do you like me?" he asked her.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was stunned. She was led mechanically forward and didn''t know how to reply.


    "Sir Lin, you are indeed a handsome man. I dare not disrespect you." Qiao Ruo first imitated her father and fell into the bag.


    He smiled, leaned over her face, and kissed her lips.


    Qiao Ruoxi did not avoid him. She allowed his hot tongue to entangle her. She was a little dizzy, and he held her tightly in his embrace.


    Qiao Ruo''s cheeks were full of color. She was like a beautiful, shy orchid. When she reacted, her face turned shameful.


    She and her fianc¨¦, Kuniko, had never kissed so intimately.


    "Please don''t get married, okay?" he murmured.


    "Don''t be like this, my father has already agreed. I agree. " She was as cold as cold water in a square pond.


    His hair moved and his eyes became like that of a ferocious beast. Like the wind, he carried Qiao Ruo Chu back to the bedroom in the house.


    "Calm down ¡­" Qiao Ruo Chu lost her mind and cried.


    It was too late. Her top had been ripped open, and her snow-white skin had goosebumps as soon as it was exposed to the cold air.


    "Beast ¡­" Qiao Ruozhu was in despair.


    Lin Junyi didn''t seem to hear her curse.


    "Don''t get married ¡­" He was on top of her.


    His hand touched her tender little breasts, causing her to tremble all over.


    Knowing that she was doomed, Qiao Ruo Chu simply closed her eyes and prepared for the worst.


    When she was most afraid of not being able to control herself, he suddenly stopped.


    He got up and pulled at her clothes to cover her body.


    "Ruo Chu, I''m sorry, I just don''t want you to get married." He turned to let her dress.


    Qiao Ruo was on the verge of tears. She stared at the ceiling above her head like a fool.


    Only after a long time had passed did she begin to cry softly, crying sorrowfully.


    Lin Junzhu panicked. He knew that he had gone overboard today, and he felt that he had let her down. He also cursed himself in his heart.


    Qiao Ruo Chu cried for a while before her emotions slowly calmed down.


    He wiped her tears, "Ruo Ruo, I was sincere to you at the beginning... Yours. " "No," he said.


    "You know, it''s not hard for me to find a woman." Seeing that Qiao Ruo Chu did not react, he continued.


    Hearing his words, Qiao Ruo Chu kneeled down before him and said: "Sir Lin, please be magnanimous and let me go."

 C58

    Her expression was sorrowful and heartbreaking.


    "Ruo Ruo, I''m not a human, I''m a bastard, don''t be like this." Lin Jun Mai was also shocked, and hurriedly picked her up.


    After what had happened, he was filled with regret and kept cursing himself.


    Even though he knew that she had someone else and that she was the daughter of a proper family, he still touched her body. Wasn''t this clearly bullying her?


    But when he heard that she was going to be engaged to Gu Jun, he felt an unexplainable pain in his heart. He didn''t want her to marry anyone.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Lin Jun Mai had a bunch of questions in his mind.


    Outside the window, the sun had completely disappeared. The lights were like stars, opening the curtain of the night.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was in his embrace, neither speaking nor struggling. His heart ached to death as he lovingly caressed her head and said, "I won''t be like this in the future. If it was the beginning, I will marry you after I finish my work and be responsible for you, alright? "


    She bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    Her mind was blank. She wanted to go home, but she didn''t dare.


    If Qiao Qingya had seen the swollen eyelids of his daughter crying, he would have thought that something extremely difficult had happened, and would have been so angry that he would have fought Lin Junmai to the death.


    Lin Jun Mai took the comb and clumsily combed her messy hair a few times. Only then did her soul return to her.


    In the end, he didn''t count as her. She still had her innocence and she respected her wishes. She wouldn''t risk her life for this.


    "Don''t touch me in the future." "No," she said.


    Now that he had finally opened his mouth, Lin Junyi''s heart was finally at ease.


    "Un, Ruo Chu, I will listen to you." Lin Jun Mai was like a child.


    "I''m going to ice," he said, pointing to her eyelids.


    Lin led her to the washroom, where he lit a cigarette and waited for her in the corridor outside.


    Cold water sobered Qiao Ruo''s mind. She kept replaying in her heart what Lin Junmai had just said about marrying her.


    She had seen him many times, and although her emotions were chaotic, she also realized that her relationship with Lin Junyi was not ordinary.


    In her mind, they had to have a reputation in order to be able to do intimate things together. However, she and Lin Junyi had never defined the relationship between the two parties, yet they actually had such a close relationship. It was impossible for others to know about the relationship between the two of them.


    Was she his lover?


    Qiao Ruoxi thought of the dirty word and rejected it. She felt that she had not reached that stage yet.


    After patting her eyes with cold water for a while, she felt much better. She wiped her face and walked out.


    Lin Jun Mai put out his cigarette and said to her: "Eat something. Sister Liu, please cook your favorite dishes."


    With her emotions in disarray, she was no longer in the mood to enjoy delicious food, and could only bitterly ponder about her relationship with Lin Jun Mai.


    What was it?


    Lovers?


    Not to mention, she had a fiance.


    He had never told her about the engagement. Today, when he said he wanted to marry her, it should have been to comfort her a little more.


    Aunt Liu served the table full of dishes. The plates and plates were very delicate and looked very tasty.


    Qiao Ruo had no appetite at first, she only managed to take a few bites.


    Lin Junzhu looked at her dispiritedly and asked her if she wanted to go to the academy to listen to the reviews.


    "Tonight, Master Xu Yunzhi''s personal disciple, Yan Xueting, will make his debut. His speech, < Jade Dragonfly >, has attracted a lot of praise." "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruo had originally admired Xu Yunzhi for a long time, and had not had the chance to listen to him. Now that she heard that his prized disciple had come to the Acropolis City, she naturally wanted to listen.


    Besides, she needed time to recover, so she said, "Okay."


    On the way out, Lin took out two broad scarves of dark gray cashmere and handed one of the pale ones to Qiao Ruoxi, indicating that she should wrap it around her.


    Qiao Ruo Chu understood. This way, when they were at the scene, they would slightly shrink their necks into their scarves. Half of their faces would be hidden and they would not be easily recognized by others.


    She hesitated for a moment, but then she took it and wrapped it around her neck, just to be safe.


    His scarf was soft and warm, comfortable to wear except for the faint scent of him, which made her uncomfortable.


    This time, Lin Junmai did not bring his aide-de-camp with him as he drove off to the Institute with Qiao Ruo Chu.


    "Isn''t it dangerous for you to go out like this?" Qiao Ruquan asked him.


    She knew that people like Lin Junyi probably had enemies.


    "Yes, if someone were to make a move against me tonight, it would definitely take my life." he replied.


    Qiao Ruo Chu looked at him for a few seconds, feeling a little worried.


    She only felt that it was a pity to be killed at such a young age.


    When they entered the arena, the lights were dim. The surrounding people were excitedly chatting about Xu Yunzhi and < Jade Butterfly >. No one seemed to have noticed them.


    Lin Junmai followed closely behind Qiao Ruozhu without a shred of nervousness, as if he was a normal person.


    Qiao Ruo Chu admired his courage and lamented when she thought of how he was chased and ran all the way into her room the first time they met.


    As he entered the arena and sat down, a white-faced scholar wearing a long gown with parted hair was preparing to begin the match with an emphasis on the topic.


    Qiao Ruo Chu looked at it carefully. "Wear a wig and put on makeup. You might be more sentimental than a woman." After watching for a while, she said.


    "If you say that you are filled with love and sorrow, then you will be able to cultivate it to the level of a person in a book." Lin Jun Mai said with a slight smile.


    Qiao Ruo Chu did not say anything as she listened to all the reviews on the stage.


    The sound of the music was very slow, and one sentence at a time, the bag fell off, causing Qiao Ruo to want to sleep at first.


    She glanced over at Lin Junyi, who was still closing his eyes, as if he was admiring her actions.


    Sensing that she was looking at him, he opened his eyes immediately.


    "I''m going to sleep." she whispered.


    "Interesting. Listen carefully." "No," he said.


    "You seem to have read a lot of books."


    She thought of a word that would tell her to write from R?nn.


    Having thought of him so well in an instant, Qiao Ruozhu didn''t know what kind of mess she had committed.


    "It''s all just a joke. You''ll know when you follow me in the future." He wasn''t serious again.


    Qiao Ruoxi suddenly felt that her charming eyes had been thrown at the blind man, wasting her feelings.


    "Damn it, you can''t praise it." Qiao Ruo Chu scolded.


    "Let''s go, you won''t be able to continue listening in. It will affect others." Lin Jun Mai said.


    She did not protest. She stood up and walked into the darkness. He followed her, and in a moment she was out the back door.


    At the back door, a few men with cigarettes in their mouths were pacing back and forth. He subconsciously touched the gun at his waist. Qiao Ruo Chu''s legs were trembling and he pulled her out with him.


    Only after getting into his car did he relax his vigilance.


    "It''s just a precaution, why are you so cowardly?" he asked her.


    She had indeed lost her composure earlier and had almost attracted the attention of the bystanders.


    "I came from a small clan and haven''t seen much of the world." "No," she said.


    Lin Jun Mai thought she was angry, and wanted to explain, but couldn''t find the right word, so he gave up.


    He sped up and within a few minutes, he had reached the entrance of the Yan Garden.


    When she got out of the car, she folded his scarf and put it in his car.

 C59

    He looked at it and smiled.


    "Go back." "Study well." He said the same thing to her.


    Qiao Ruo Chu stood by the door without moving. "You''re home. Can you give me a call?" "No," she said.


    It just so happened that Qiao Qing Ya walked over, and seeing that his daughter had returned unharmed, he was even chatting normally with Lin Jun. He knew that nothing had happened, so he heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Sir Lin, would you like to come up?" he asked his daughter deliberately.


    "Thank you, thank you. It''s too late today. I''ll come again another day to bother you." Lin Jun Mai knew it was a polite remark and deliberately declined it.


    After returning home, Qiao Ruo sat in the living room and refused to go upstairs. She would wait for him to call and know that he was alright before she could relax.


    He had come out alone in order to accompany her. Qiao Ruo initially didn''t want him to be set up by someone. That way, she would feel uneasy.


    After waiting for a while, the phone finally rang. Qiao Qingya casually picked it up, and Qiao Ruoxi was very nervous.


    It was as if Lin Junyi had said on the phone that she had left her pen with him and that he would deliver it some other day.


    Qiao Ruo Chu knew that Lin Junyi must have heard her father''s phone call, so she could not say anything else. She could only come up with this excuse.


    No matter what, it was fine as long as he knew he was safe. Qiao Ruojie went upstairs with a relieved heart.


    Back in her room, she packed her things and sat on her bed with a book to prepare for the next day''s work.


    Somehow, she couldn''t see him at all, and the image of Lin Jun Mai was always in her eyes, his actions today, and now she thought back to the heat on her face, the way her heart was beating like a deer''s.


    However, she also felt humiliated. He actually dared to bully her like this. She still more or less had some fear and hatred for him.


    After thinking for an entire night, before dawn, when the clouds were low, she still hadn''t fallen asleep. The quilt was cool, and her hands and feet weren''t warm at all.


    The house was quiet, sleeping soundly. No one got up to light the fireplace, so she wrapped herself in a blanket and put on her slippers. She got up and took another bed with a silk quilt covered with brocade.


    It was still cold, cold and trembling. Later on, she felt a small abdominal pain, wave after wave, causing her to break out in a cold sweat.


    She curled up on the bed and rolled back and forth, occasionally spasming from the pain.


    Perhaps she had eaten something bad, but she felt that her stomach was falling down heavily. She endured the pain as she jumped up and rushed towards the washroom.


    In the washroom, she vomited and vomited until she almost fainted. In the end, she found that she had arrived at the beginning of the tide.


    Fortunately, the biology book from the university had mentioned this. She had read it in advance and understood it a little bit, so she was not as flustered.


    "Chu, what happened to you?"


    Aunt Yu came up to knock on the door, probably hearing her in the washroom.


    "I''ve come for the month." Qiao Ruo''s brows were knit together and her face was filled with pain.


    Auntie Yu had completely forgotten about this. She slapped her forehead. Ai, Miss is already sixteen and should have already had her first damp. How come she had never thought of this before?


    She quickly went downstairs to get Qiao Ruo''s new nursing appliances. She instructed her mother to boil a bowl of thick ginger ale sugar water and bring it up.


    "Just drink this bowl. All girls are like that, don''t be afraid. " "No," she said.


    Qiao Ruo Chu forced herself to get up and drink the ginger candied fruit juice. The hot and spicy taste of the ginger from her stomach to her lower abdomen was indeed much more soothing.


    "You won''t be going to school this morning, right? Let me ask the lord to get you a leave of absence?" Auntie Yu asked her.


    "No need auntie, just a small problem and it''ll be over soon." At first, Qiao Ruo didn''t want to skip class.


    Auntie Yu was left with no choice but to let her have her way.


    After going to the girls'' school, Yao Sitong saw that her face was abnormally pale and her spirits were not very good. She felt very strange and asked her what had happened.


    "It''s time for the next month." Qiao Ruoxi told her.


    Yao Sitong chuckled. "I''ve been doing this ever since I was fourteen ¡­" She felt a little embarrassed.


    After chatting for a while, Qiao Ruoxi was no longer feeling so unwell. Thankfully she had come to school, otherwise lying at home would be very painful to her.


    "Ruo Chu, go find Godly Doctor Ge and get some medicine for you to eat. My mother said that you can''t have children in the future if the pain is really severe during the next month." Yao Sian said softly.


    "I don''t believe it." At first, Qiao Ruo didn''t want to bother with her.


    "It would be better to find young master Zong to prescribe a painkiller." She thought for a moment.


    The Godly Doctor Ge mentioned by Yao was called Ge Muchuan. He came from a traditional Chinese medicine family and had been practicing medicine in the city for more than 30 years.


    Back then, when Qiao Ruozhu''s mother was sick, she had also come to look for him.


    Qiao Qingya had some friendship with him, so the two of them often played chess together to have a cup of tea together. They admired each other and became friends with Mo Qing.


    It was probably because her mother hadn''t received much treatment that she went. When Qiao Ruo had just grown up, she didn''t believe in Chinese medicine. She felt that those herbs and herbs were very slow and that drinking them was good enough.


    Therefore, she did not listen to Yao Sitong''s suggestion.


    This time, she really had a bit of a jinx. When she had just finished one afternoon class, she was already in so much pain that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Yao Sitong quickly borrowed Meng Xiaoyan''s office phone to call the Qiao family. Not long later, Qiao Qingya came with a driver to pick her up.


    "Go get Dr. Gerhardt." Qiao Qingya instructed the driver, Wang Qingquan.


    Qiao Ruo Chu lay in the room on the first floor and rolled around for a while. Then, Ge Muchuan came over.


    He was around the same age as Qiao Qingya, had a small beard, and wore a pale-green robe made of poplin. He seemed like a Confucian doctor.


    When he came in, Qiao Ruo tried to stabilize herself and greeted her. When he saw Qiao Ruo Chu, her gaze was strange and abnormal.


    Although he tried his best to cover it up, Qiao Ruo was still able to sense it at first.


    The pain hit her so hard that she didn''t have time to think about it. As long as she could ease the pain, she would be willing to cooperate with any doctor.


    Ge Muchuan glanced at her for a few seconds and then took out a few silver needles to insert into her body. Not long later, the pain all over her body turned into soreness and became much better.


    It''s amazing.


    Qiao Ruo Chu thought.


    Ge Muchuan gave her a pulse, then opened Peach Blossom Four Things Soup and told her to take it for three days each month before the event, then take it for three months first.


    After he finished treating Qiao Ruo Chu, he was invited by Qiao Qing Ya to the study room. The two of them chatted until just before dinner.


    Qiao Ruo was much better. Her lower abdomen didn''t hurt anymore, but it was still weak.


    Aunt Yu took care of her with all her heart.


    As he was leaving the house, he bumped into Ku Jun, who had come to visit her.


    "Brother Ge, this is your future son-in-law." Qiao Qingya introduced.


    "Not bad, not bad, you look like a genius, Brother Qiao''s eyes are really good." Ge Muchuan said.


    "Uncle Ge is too kind." The Gu family also knew Ge Muchuan, and Gu Jun was extremely humble towards his juniors'' etiquette.


    "Alright you brat, come to my hospital when you''re free, let''s see if Chinese and Western medicine can produce any sparks." Ge Muchuan knew the truth about Gu Jun and laughed out loud.


    After chatting for a while, Qiao Qingya sent Ge Muchuan off and invited Gu Jun in.

 C60

    "What if he''s sick?" he asked.


    "Just a small matter. No worries." Qiao Qingya said.


    Later that night, he went to pick her up from school. When he met her and asked her about it, he found out that Qiao Ruo Chu had a stomachache and had been taken away by her family.


    When it came to the girl''s abdominal pain, the family didn''t send her to the hospital but picked her up. Having just seen the Traditional Chinese medicine Ge Muchuan leave the Qiao family''s home, he was certain that Qiao Ruozhu was suffering from abdominal pain because of the month''s incident.


    Ku Jun knew that it was useless for a girl like her to simply be treated. It would be great if she got married.


    Thinking about the marriage, he came to ask for the engagement date with the Qiao family. He also arranged for the wedding date as soon as possible, so as to not be separated for too long.


    Shanghai''s classmate, Xie Yongming, had already replied to his letter. He had already asked how the girls'' school was going to be enrolled in and how much the fees would be. He was just waiting for him to bring his people over.


    Therefore, he was also rather anxious.


    Qiao Ruochen simply tidied herself up and came out of her bedroom to greet Gu Jun.


    Her face was drained of color. Gu Jun felt that she was probably a little anaemic, so he secretly made up his mind that if he married her in the future, he would treat her well.


    "Uncle Qiao, if you start off with anemia, when you go to Shanghai in the future, it won''t be a big deal for the foreigners to have good iron supplements." "No," he said.


    Qiao Qingya didn''t understand, but he was very satisfied with his intentions towards Qiao Ruozhu.


    "My dear nephew, I''ve thought about it for the past few days. There''s no need to make such a big fuss about your engagement to me." Let''s go out for a meal and send a keepsake. You are new people, don''t make it so troublesome. " "No," he said.


    "As you wish."


    Ku Jun couldn''t help but nod.


    The current him was no longer the young master of the Gu family who had once called the shots. He could no longer afford to put on a show even if he wanted to. It would be less difficult for him to keep a low profile.


    "The 6th day of the month is a good day. You should book a private room in the Hongyun Tower and call a few friends over. Shall we clarify this?" Qiao Qingya asked.


    "Yeah, sure, no problem." "Yes," he replied.


    Gu Jun also thought in this way. It wasn''t that he didn''t value Qiao Ruochen, it was that he planned to go to Shanghai. With so much money on his hands, he would properly compensate her.


    "Feng Er, what do you think?" Qiao Qingya looked at his daughter and asked.


    Qiao Ruo Chu glanced at Gu Jun and agreed.


    It wasn''t up to her to pick a fight, and she wasn''t a vain person.


    She had an idea last night, by the way.


    She wanted to tell him about her and Lin Junyi, but she didn''t know if he would accept.


    If he couldn''t accept it, then he might as well break the engagement.


    She wasn''t so eager to get married.


    "Young master, can we go for a walk?" Qiao Ruoxi asked.


    "It''s a bit cold outside. If you catch a cold, you''ll feel even worse." "No," he said.


    "You shouldn''t say such things in private. Take care of your illness first." Qiao Qingya was teasing his daughter.


    Gu Jun''s face flushed red, his gaze chasing after Qiao Ruochen as he watched with rapt attention.


    After some thought, Qiao Ruo Chu decided not to tell Gu Jun about it anymore. Firstly, it was too difficult to talk about it, and secondly, if he thought too much about it and thought that she had taken the initiative to go to Lin Jun Mai''s house to bully him, then wouldn''t she become a shameless, lecherous woman?


    "Abba, you don''t have to be serious anymore. You just want to ask about your young master''s studies." Qiao Ruoxi perfunctorily replied to her father.


    Qiao Qingya didn''t pay attention to his daughter''s explanation and started to laugh loudly. "I understand the thoughts of my daughter, I understand." He insisted on his point of view.


    Qiao Ruo curled her lips at Auntie Yu and smiled embarrassedly.


    He first sat and chatted on the sofa in the living room with Qiao Qingya, then later moved to Qiao Ruo''s room and sat on the bed of Qiao Ruo Chu''s bed, chatting about many things related to learning.


    He had been a top student at school when he was a teenager, and he had been recommended to the Danish Royal Academy after finishing the preparatory course in Shanghai. His grades had returned to the top few, which Qiao admired.


    When it came to learning, he could talk a lot about it. Qiao Ruozhu enjoyed it.


    Qiao Qingya and Aunt Yu had purposely given the two of them space to be alone. They were happy to see their daughter and their future son-in-law have a deep relationship, and a deep relationship in the future.


    Although they were alone in Qiao Ruozhu''s room, Gu Jun was still a gentleman. He always respected her, which made her feel that he was much taller than Lin Jun.


    At the most emotional moment, he took her small hand and placed it on his heart. He said to her, "Ruo Chu, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Qiao Ruo''s eyes were burning and her heart was filled with sweetness.


    He moved closer to her, put his hands in her hair, looked at her, and closed his eyes and kissed her.


    His kiss was very soft. He touched her lips with the tip of his tongue and then moved away.


    He was extremely gentle, but there was also respect in his heart, which made her indulge in his character a little bit, and feel romantic and at ease.


    His hand was just stroking her shoulders and her hair. He wasn''t like Lin Junmai, who would rush into her clothes to vent his undisguised desires, making her feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    In his warmth, she was slightly drunk.


    She thought, This kind of gentleman should be her good man.


    The next day was over.


    She went to school as usual.


    Mr. Meng announced between classes that there were only two weeks left before the winter vacation, so students should be prepared for the final exam.


    Qiao Ruo Chu counted with her fingers. Time flies. Today was the last day of November.


    It will soon be the New Year of the Old Calendar.


    Layue... On the sixth day of the second month, she was going to be engaged to Gu Jun.


    She was a little dazed.


    It was hard to concentrate all day, and for the first time in her English class she had misread a word.


    "Student Qiao, do you have any intentions?" Mr. Meng asked her after class.


    "I... I''m getting engaged next Tuesday. " She didn''t want to hide it from Meng Xiaoyan.


    Meng Xiaoyao laughed, "Oh, so it''s like that. Do you like him? "


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s eyebrows curved into a bashful smile: "Mmm, I like it." "No," she said.


    "That''s good. Let me guess, is it the young master of the Gu family? " Meng Xiaoyu asked her.


    Qiao Ruoxi said yes.


    "Brandon was right. "Bless you." Meng Xiaoyao patted her shoulder.


    "Teacher isn''t married yet, right?" Qiao Ruo Chu suddenly remembered.


    Meng Xiaoyao shook her head.


    Qiao Ruquan felt that her question was too abrupt and felt embarrassed.


    "I am a celibate. It''s called the self-combing woman in Nan Yang. " Meng Xiaoyan explained.


    Many of the gentlemen in the girls'' school were celibates, and by the time they were thirty years old, they were still talking about marriage.


    Qiao Ruo at first didn''t understand.

 C61

    Her father told her: "Men should marry, women should marry."


    The idea was so deep-rooted in her mind that it could not be overturned at the moment.


    "Student Qiao, when are you going to get married? Isn''t it early? " Meng Xiaoyao was full of doubts.


    "Well, I haven''t ordered this yet." Qiao Ruo Chu was not very calm.


    Did she tell him that she was going to Shanghai with her fianc¨¦ soon?


    The thing that could be transferred, Gu Jun had made it very clear to her, and she believed him. Just yesterday, she had made up her mind to follow him.


    Meng Xiaoyao didn''t press him any further. She respected the students'' private affairs.


    She and Yao were walking ahead of them at school when Fang called out to them from behind.


    "Ruoxi, Stone, wait for me."


    She caught up quickly.


    The two of them were very surprised. Fang Jiexi was a very indifferent person. After what happened last time, she only verbally expressed her thanks to Qiao Ruoxi and didn''t get too close to them.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was too surprised to see her acting abnormally today.


    "Shardbearer." The two of them greeted each other.


    He took a letter from his schoolbag and showed it to the two of them.


    "What is this?" Qiao Ruoxi asked.


    "A love letter from someone else." Shardbearer said nonchalantly.


    Yao Sitong had already opened it. "Do you mind if we take a look?" she asked.


    "Anywhere," he said.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was very curious and the three of them started looking as they walked.


    The letter read:


    Shardbearer:


    When the hospital saw him, they were extremely pleased with him.


    Thou art fair and beautiful, And hover in my heart


    If they could form a heart, they could form a hand with the white head of the child.


    Greetings, Mr. Lu Xinwen.


    Hahahaha, hahahaha ¡­


    The three of them laughed until their stomachs turned to mush.


    "Ji Xie, do you like Master L¨¹?" Qiao Ruoxi asked.


    "She definitely doesn''t like him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t take this love letter out to make us laugh." Yao Sitong said.


    "Un, I think that this person is unruly. To be able to write such an extravagant phrase in just a few years, how unreliable." Shardbearer said.


    Her words clearly denied Lu Xinwen''s words. It seemed like she wouldn''t want to further develop with him.


    "No one has ever pursued me. "I''m so envious that you guys have love letters." Yao Sitong said.


    "Maybe your luck with the flowers hasn''t come to an end yet, innocent ¡­" Halfway through his sentence, Fang Ji stopped.


    She had heard from the girls'' school that the young master of the Gu family was fond of Qiao Ruochu. She had heard from the nurses that Yao had often come to the hospital to see Gu Jun, and the relationship between the three of them had already confused her.


    She wanted to know who exactly she liked and who she was pursuing.


    However, she couldn''t ask in front of the two parties. She felt that what she said just now was inappropriate.


    "I am the one who is chasing after your innocent son. He doesn''t like me, he likes me. " Yang Sitong was extremely direct.


    As soon as her words left her mouth, both Fang Ji and Qiao Ruochu became stupefied.


    Having such a short explanation was too stimulating to the ears, so the two of them didn''t know what to say.


    "Ru Yue, the innocent young master has already told me that the engagement ceremony will be held soon." Yao Sitong said dejectedly.


    Fang looked at Qiao Ruozhu and took Yao by the arm.


    "We will meet someone who is in love. I''m waiting too. " She comforted her.


    Yao Sin Tong stretched out her hand to hold Qiao Ruo Chu''s. "Ruo Chu, I don''t hate you, nor am I jealous of you. I''m just a little jealous of you. We are good friends, so you must invite me when you get engaged. " "No," she said.


    "Can I be considered one of them?" Fang Jizheng was exceptionally active today.


    "The sixth day of the second month, next Tuesday night. We are only having a simple meal in the Hongyun Tower, we welcome you all to come and support us. "


    Qiao Ruo first felt that it wasn''t good to hide their sincerity, so she directly invited them.


    "Alright, alright. We''ll definitely go. " The two of them said with a smile at the same time.


    When Qiao Ruo Chu saw the bitterness mixed in Yao Sitong''s smile, she suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart. She felt that she had hurt her heart.


    On the way home, she thought of Feng Yaner.


    It had been a long time since he last saw her. He wondered if the marriage between her and an impostor had ended yet.


    Should she invite Feng Yan Er for her engagement ceremony?


    Qiao Ruo Chu was hesitant.


    Her father would definitely invite the three shopkeepers from the Qiao Family along with her. This matter could not be concealed from Feng Yan Er.


    As soon as she entered, she saw her father sitting on the sofa drinking tea. She impatiently asked, "Abba, is there any news of Sister Yan Er recently? Has she broken off the engagement? "


    Qiao Qingya put down the teacup and said, "Oh, Manager Feng seems to have mentioned to me that the fiance had renegotiated the marriage date. It seems to be a matter of spring next year. Look at my memory, even if you didn''t ask me, I wouldn''t be able to recall it. "


    "Then, the Feng Family agrees again?" Qiao Ruo Chu couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Well, what can we do if we disagree? "If you break off the engagement, it will delay Yan Er for the rest of his life. I hope that nothing bad will happen again this time around." Qiao Qingya spoke with great helplessness.


    "Women don''t want to marry the wrong man. "Our daughter was lucky." Aunt Yu sighed.


    "Tomorrow morning, go outside the city and burn incense for Bodhisattva." Qiao Qingya recalled something.


    Aunt Yu was very happy to see her so full of smiles, "Yes, master. I''ve been wanting to go for a long time. Tomorrow is the first day of the 12th month. This is the last month of the year, so I''m going to pay my respects to Bodhisattva." "No," she said.


    "Prepare yourself. Tomorrow morning, at first light, you will be escorted by the chauffeur. When you come back, you will delay your first day at school." Qiao Qingya took a sip of tea and looked at his daughter.


    Outside the city, the Water Moon Bodhisattva Temple was the most popular temple in the city. It was located on the hillside of the Xiangshan Mountains, in the northwest corner of the city. It was not big, but had three courtyards, a main hall, and several side halls. The front door of Shuiyue Temple faced the moat. Go to the abbey, you can take a boat, or you can take a newly built arch bridge, in short, it''s very convenient.


    Shuiyue Temple used to be a place for infertile women to collect babies. Later on, young women also went to ask for marriage. Now, when there were happy events happening, they would go to someone else''s house and pay their respects. They would either ask for forgiveness or ask for the blessing of Xie Puti.


    Qiao Ruoxi''s engagement could be considered a happy occasion. Qiao Qingya had his family go to Shuiyue Temple because he was moved by Bodhisattva''s kindness and had given the Qiao family such a good son-in-law.


    In the early hours of the next morning, when the morning chicken had just crowed and the first rays of the morning sun had risen, Qiao Ruozhu followed Aunt Yu out of the house.


    She kept yawning as she sat in the car. It wasn''t until she woke up at the entrance of Shuiyue Temple that she woke up.


    The door had yet to be officially opened. Aunt Yu went up and knocked on it before a nun came out to bring the two of them in.


    When she died, she brought her two disciples to visit this place. The scenery here was beautiful, so she stayed behind and used the money she had earned to build this temple.


    Currently, she had more and more disciples. She often went out to travel, so there was her disciple, Master Miaomiao, who was in charge of daily affairs.

 C62

    If a poor family in the city went to her for help due to an emergency, she would not hesitate to take out the incense from the monastery and give it to them.


    Qiao Ruo Chu and her daughter were the first guests of the day, coincidentally Lady Miaomiao had finished her morning lesson and had come out to welcome them.


    She was slim, round, with a long face, white skin, and delicate features. Just by looking at her appearance, one could not tell her exact age, about forty or so.


    After so many years of cultivation, she had a very refined temperament. Her clothes were made of coarse cloth, and it was impossible to conceal her elegant and beautiful appearance.


    Qiao Ruo Chu had never been this early before. Every time, she would come with a lot of people, so she had never met Martial Aunt Miaoyi.


    "Bodhisattva bless us, the two of you have arrived very early." She smiled and greeted the two of them.


    "Mentor is merciful. Since my daughter is rushing to school and is afraid of missing out on the first day of school, I came early to disturb Mentor." Auntie Yu said.


    She lit incense and offered it to the Bodhisattva, then told him to kowtow a few times.


    Every time she kowtowed, she would close her eyes and recite a few lines of sutras before knocking on the wooden fish in front of the Bodhisattva.


    "Du ¡­" The wooden fish emitted a clear and distant sound.


    Those who heard this immediately felt enlightened, as if they were suddenly enlightened. Their internal organs were filled with an indescribable feeling of Transcendence.


    After the main hall burnt the incense, Miao Yi then led the two of them to the side hall.


    "My daughter is so happy to be your son-in-law. Today, I have come here specifically to thank Bodhisattva for his gift." Auntie Yu and Master Miaomiao began to exchange pleasantries.


    "As you wish."


    Magister Magister smiled warmly as she sized up Qiao Ruozhu.


    Qiao Ruo''s face turned red from her gaze and she lowered her head slightly.


    "The little nunnery often comes to ask for a good fortune, and old Nai loves to see lovers finally married off." Master Magister said.


    "Grand master, lust is emptiness, emptiness is lust. Isn''t the buddhist gate trying to persuade people to give up their mortal destiny and escape into the void gate?" Qiao Ruchu asked curiously.


    Master Miao looked at her with interest. "Do you know what it means to be empty, to be empty?" she asked.


    Qiao Ruo Chu shook her head in astonishment. Although she understood a bit, she couldn''t say it out loud.


    "It''s getting late, little benefactor. Don''t delay the time to read the book. "If you''re interested, come back and talk to me some other time."


    "Thank you, Madam Shi." Qiao Ruo Chu wasn''t sure if he would really come and find her, so she didn''t dare to use the courtesy she gave him the other day.


    Aunt Yu offered her a hundred yuan worth of incense money to thank the Etiquette Magister. She brought Qiao Ruozhu back quickly, afraid that it would delay her time at school.


    Luckily, I was in a hurry. Finally, I stepped into the classroom a moment before the class bell rang.


    In the past, she would always come early, but today, she was really rare. The students in the class began to whisper among themselves.


    "Who knows if he just woke up from his sleep at the men''s house?" A harsh voice said it loudly.


    Qiao Ruo Chu turned around and saw that it was a girl called Mo Lingling.


    When she saw Qiao Ruoxi''s gaze, she immediately shut her mouth and pretended to read the book seriously.


    Qiao Ruo Chu almost didn''t have any relationship with her. She couldn''t think of any reason why Mo Lingling would hurt her so much.


    In the middle of the class, he crossed over to Qiao Ruochu''s side and asked if he wanted to teach Mo Lingling a lesson. She made a gesture.


    "Forget it, let''s just let them go and let them go."


    It was a surprise to see how gentle and coquettish Fang was to be so violent.


    she thought.


    "A good person gets bullied." Fang Jiexi said angrily. He was unwilling to be bullied like this.


    Qiao Ruo Chu grabbed her wrist, indicating that she should not cause any trouble.


    He turned his head and gave Mo Lingling a hard look. She clenched her teeth and shivered under his gaze, as if she were extremely afraid.


    Qiao Ruoxi found it strange.


    "She knows how to hit." Yao Sitong divulged.


    "Oh, so you''re a chivalrous girl." Qiao Ruchu quietly teased Fang JIxian.


    "You just found out." Fang Jiexi pretended to be deep.


    Qiao Ruo Chu thought of something and asked, "Ji Zhen, when you were last hospitalized at the West Hospital, did you hear any unusual sounds at night? Did you feel any fear?"


    "That night," he said, "it was just a dead body on the third floor that made a bunch of cowards scream. I''m not afraid. "


    From her demeanor, Qiao Ruo saw that she didn''t seem to be boasting at all.


    She felt nothing but admiration for Zhang Xuan.


    "Ai, I still don''t know who is causing trouble in the hospital." Qiao Ruoxi said.


    "It''s very strange. My father sent people on patrol for many days, but they were unable to find any traces of him." Senhor Fang also felt that the events of that day were very strange.


    "Oh right, Ji Sai, did you return Young Master Lu''s love letter?" Yao Sitong asked, winking at him.


    "Why do you hate it?"


    Yao Sin Tong covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Today, after school, Ji Xian was walking with the two of them. As soon as they left the school gates, Qiao Ruozhu pointed across the street and said, "Ji Xie, Master L¨¹ is waiting for you."


    Shardbearer ducked behind the two of them, afraid to go outside again.


    Yao Sitong pulled her out and said, "She was the one that threatened you. Where''s her shadow?"


    Fang Jiexi stuck his head out and saw that Lu Xin Wen was indeed nowhere to be seen.


    She scratched at Qiao Ruo Chu''s crevices, tickling her to the point that she was shaking with laughter while begging for mercy.


    "Too bad about you." Fang Ji was in the midst of a ruckus, so how could he be willing to let go? He didn''t stop until Qiao Ruo was squatting on the ground.


    "Can we go out and play?" I don''t want to go home. " she asked.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We''ve never played before." Yao Sitong joined in the commotion.


    "To the movies. "There''s'' The Light of the Fish ''tonight." Shardbearer said.


    The Fang family''s car was parked by the side of the road, and she ran over to say, "Uncle Lu, I went to the cinema with my classmates. Go home later. "


    She ran over and said to Qiao Ruo Chu, "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Qiao Ruo Chu and Yao Si Tong each called their home from the side of the road and walked together with her into an alley within the city.


    There were a lot of outsiders in the city now, and the alleyway was filled with restaurants that were named after different places.


    "How''s Suzhou Restaurant?" Shardbearer continued.


    Qiao Ruoxi had never eaten before, so Yao Sitong agreed that she would follow the crowd inside.


    In fact, Suzhou was very close to the city, and most of the dishes were similar to the one in the city. Fang Jihua had spent a lot of money, but he hadn''t been able to get anything special out of it.


    Senhor Fang was quite discouraged.


    "What does your family do, General?" When Qiao Ruo saw her spending lavishly for the first time, she was very straightforward and asked curiously.


    "Ai, let me tell you this. My ancestors were the Imperial Court''s scumbag emissaries. They scraped away a pile of smelly money, yet we haven''t been doing anything for generations. We spend our days drinking and drinking, and we''re almost completely exhausted." She sighed.

 C63

    "Hahaha." What are you doing? "Come on, how much do you pay for each incense stick?" Yao Sin Tong drew her face closer to him.


    Fang Jizheng really did "pop" her.


    "No money, just sleeping with me." She tried to argue.


    Having suffered a loss, Yao Sian Tong started to play around with her.


    The two of them no longer had the appearance of a young miss. They were like a shrew playing tricks on the street, their gentle and chaste faces disappearing without a trace.


    At the side, Qiao Ruo Chu was laughing so hard that she could barely breathe.


    "Sisters, stop messing around. We won''t be able to buy a movie ticket in a while." She went up and pulled them apart.


    The three of them walked majestically towards the cinema. Along the way, many people turned to look at them. Some were envious of their student status, while some were purely lecherous, and there were even some who simply thought that they were pretty.


    When they reached the entrance to the cinema, there were not many people waiting in line. In a few moments, he had bought three tickets, and the three of them went in, laughing, and took their seats.


    The lights in the movie theater were dim, someone was whispering, and beautiful people were flashing on the screen. The girls were soon drunk on the film world.


    When they reached the middle of the field, Qiao Ruo was anxious to go to the washroom. She bent down and walked towards the darker area at the back.


    For some reason, Qiao Ruo''s heart palpitated as if someone was staring at her from the shadows.


    The bathroom was very cold and empty. She was timid and decided not to go in. She turned around and retreated.


    Her two companions watched with rapt attention. No one noticed Qiao Ruochen''s unease. She let her imagination run wild for a while. The show ended and she followed the crowd out.


    A few women squeezed together, and the three of them were separated.


    "Follow me."


    A bald, pink-painted man who looked like a Hanged Ghost, put a sharp knife against Qiao Ruozhu''s waist and smiled sinisterly in her ear.


    Qiao Ruo Chu was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. She didn''t dare to shout. She knew that the other party must have been prepared before coming out to threaten her. Nothing he did now was of any use.


    She was pushed mechanically out of the cinema. In the darkness, Joro heard Yao calling out to her and was about to reply when she was suddenly knocked unconscious.


    When she woke up, her hands were tied and she was in a windowless basement. A scarred man was pacing in front of her eyes.


    "Sixth Master, he woke up." Seeing her open her eyes, the guard called out.


    "Bring her closer." An old voice.


    Qiao Ruo Chu pinched himself in horror.


    Under the small oil lamp that was like a bean, she saw a pair of vicious eyes.


    "Yes, she is indeed beautiful. Your ancestors ¡­ are they from Beiping? " he asked.


    His accent was genuine northern, and he didn''t seem to be Xu Zhenxi''s man. It seemed like it was another group of bandits that was preparing to steal the Royal Tomb.


    In these past few years, Qiao Qingya had been on tenterhooks day and night, and rarely allowed his daughter to go out. What he was afraid of was someone using his daughter''s life to force him.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Ruo forced herself to calm down. "No, no, my grandfather went down the river from Shu to do small business." "No," she replied.


    Her cruel eyes narrowed, and the whip landed on Qiao Ruo Chu''s back. She was in so much pain that she wanted to faint.


    "Answer honestly." The scarred man with the whip growled at her.


    "I''m not lying." Qiao Ruo said while enduring the pain.


    Another whip lashed out, hitting her neck and hands. Seeing the blood, she cried out in pain.


    "Stop. Take a picture of her and cut off her finger as well. Send it over to Qiao Qingya and have him bring the blueprints to exchange for someone else. " Six, the man called from the darkness.


    "Who are you people?" She didn''t know where the courage came from, but she knew that Fang Jiexi and Yao had been looking for her.


    "Hmph hmph, us? Why do you ask so much? " Scarface sneered.


    He took out the camera in his pocket and moved the light closer, about to take a picture of Qiao Ruo Chu''s face. She raised her bleeding hands to block him.


    "Sixth Master, do you want to play with him or not? He looks pretty good." The bald man said.


    Qiao Ruoxi stuck out her tongue. The book said that she could kill herself by biting her tongue, she thought.


    "Hurry up and do it, important business." Lord Sixth, who was standing behind the light, was getting impatient.


    Scarface pulled out his dagger and tried to cut off Qiao Ruocheng''s little finger. He bent down and was about to make his move when the basement door was knocked.


    "Customer, open the door!" We''re on fire, hurry up and run. " Someone shouted from outside.


    So it''s an underground room in a hotel, Qiao Ruo Chu thought.


    Scarface put away his dagger and winked at the people inside. They immediately dragged Qiao Ruo Chu to the back of the sofa. "Don''t make a sound." The bald man said.


    It was indeed on fire outside.


    The moment Scarface opened the door, a stream of smoke rushed in, causing everyone in the room to cough.


    If he didn''t run now, the flames would burst in.


    "Change places, bring her along." The person called Sixth Master said something and rushed out of the smoke.


    The bald man covered Qiao Ruo Chu''s eyes and carried her like a dead pig. The scar-faced man led the way, climbing up the stairs from the front and back.


    "Damn it, it''s not burning anymore. Did I fall for it?" The scarred man mumbled.


    As soon as they reached the top of the stairs, they heard a lot of rapid footsteps.


    Suddenly, Qiao Ruo was pulled by someone and fell to the ground.


    Then the sound of two sharp weapons cutting through flesh, and then she heard a few pig-butchering howls.


    The black cloth that covered her face was torn apart and the light shone. She saw a sword brow that flew diagonally into her hair. Her starry eyes were focused on the rope that was tied to her hand as she lowered her head and quickly untied it.


    "Sir Lin."


    The fear of surviving made her cry.


    Deputy Zhou had brought people to subdue the two men who had just beaten her up, and was waiting for Lin Jun Mai to finish his words.


    "A night of interrogation." Lin Jun Mai said.


    Deputy Zhou took them away.


    Lin Jun Mai picked up the bleeding Qiao Ruozhu and headed for the door of the hotel.


    "Release the hotel owner and tell him nothing happened today." On his way out, he glanced at the trembling hotel owner on the front desk sofa and instructed his subordinates.


    When he carried her into the car, Qiao Ruo Chu finally recovered from her fear. The wound on her back was so painful that her face was convulsing. She couldn''t help but want to cry.


    "Stop at a safe place." Lin Jun Mai looked at her and felt his heart ache.


    Wei Tong pointed at a spot and the driver drove off in a minute.


    Wei Congsheng got out of the car, took out the medicine box from the trunk, and handed it to Lin Junmai. He then called the chauffeur to come down and stand guard beside him.


    Lin Jungong turned on the light in his car and quickly found some medicine that had been used to treat Yun Nan and Bai''s wounds. It was inevitable that he would be injured if he marched to battle, and he was no exception to this rule.

 C64

    "Skin wounds, don''t worry. "Let''s stop the bleeding and stop the pain first. We''ll go to the hospital to bandage her later." "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruo Chu gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "It''s not convenient for you to hurt me. I closed my eyes and you took off your shirt." Lin Jun said seriously, "Not a bit of vulgarity."


    Qiao Ruochen hesitated.


    "Hurry up, you can go to the hospital now as well as be a male doctor." He was getting a little angry.


    When she saw that he had closed his eyes, she turned and took off her blouse. Her face was the same color as the blood that had flowed out of the wound.


    Scar Face''s attack was too vicious. Qiao Ruo Chu''s clothes had smeared over the wound, and when she took it off, it was so painful that she grimaced in pain.


    The girl''s back was curved and exquisite, her skin was smooth and white like a translucent lamb''s fat. Just a glance at Lin Junbai was enough to make him feel beautiful and enchanting, making his blood boil, and at the thought of her unbearable pain, he immediately steadied his mind and quickly smeared some powder on her back and neck to stop the bleeding and pain. He moved skillfully, and in less than three minutes, he was done.


    After he was done, he quickly turned his head to look outside the window, feeling the heat in his palms.


    After Qiao Ruo had put on her clothes, he took her hand and scattered some of it. Opening the car door, he told the driver and Wei Tong to get in.


    "Go home first. Your father and classmates are probably still looking for people." Later, you can call up Gu Jun and ask him to come over and take a look. " Lin Jun Mai said.


    "Thank you, sir." Qiao Ruo''s initial pain lessened and her tears began to fall again.


    Lin Junmai shook his head, his eyes cold.


    "Tell your father to burn what he has. "Don''t always cause trouble for your family. My subordinates can protect you for a while, so it''s hard to avoid neglecting you sometimes." "No," he said.


    Qiao Ruo Chu''s eyes were wide open, and an unspeakable bitterness arose in his heart. So it turned out that his men had been protecting him in the dark all this time.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have received the news so quickly to save her tonight.


    She did not know how anxious Lin Junmai was when two of his subordinates, who had been secretly protecting him, came back to report.


    When she was beaten up inside, he had already smoked many cigarettes outside the underground hotel. He didn''t dare to bring his men in for fear that the thieves would kill her out of anger.


    He only regained his composure when Deputy Wei had the idea of setting the fire on fire.


    Really, if she was even a little bit late, that scarred face would have definitely cut off her finger. Even if she didn''t die, she would still be crippled.


    "Right, Ruo Chu, have you seen the appearance of the person that they ran away from?" Lin Junmai suddenly remembered that when the fire started, a bandit had rushed out.


    When he saw that Qiao Ruozhu wasn''t in his possession, and he didn''t know how many more people were in there, Lin Junmai didn''t let his subordinates chase after him, and let them go for nothing.


    "Very tall, very thin, speaking in the northern tongue. The scar-faced man called him Sixth Master. " Qiao Ruo Chu recalled.


    "Northern language?" Lin Junyi raised his head and pondered for a while.


    "We must pry open the mouths of his two subordinates and send people to secretly track down this man called Sixth Master." he said to Deputy Wei.


    "Could it be Xu Zhenxi''s man again?" Wei Tong Sheng said.


    "He doesn''t have the guts. Just in case, send someone to monitor him and see if Sixth Elder has contacted him. "


    Since he was warned by Xu Zhenxi last time, he had indeed not caused any more trouble for the Qiao Family. Lin Junmai felt that he could not be so bold as to kidnap Qiao Ruoxi and extort him from Qiao Qingya. However, for the sake of caution, he had to put in some effort to find out that Xu Zhenxi had nothing to do with this matter.


    When the car arrived at the Yan Garden, before the doorbell rang, Auntie Yu ran over to open the door with a tear-stained face.


    "Aunt, what happened at home?" Seeing that Auntie Yu was in such a state, Qiao Ruquan jumped in fright.


    "Master went out with his gun. I''m afraid. " she said in a tearful voice.


    Qiao Qingya was a scholar, and even Qiao Ruo didn''t know that he didn''t have a gun. He must have been feeling desperate before he went out and was prepared to risk his life.


    "Deputy Wei, borrow the phone number that Miss Qiao married and find a few brothers to bring Boss Qiao back." Lin Jun Mai swept a glance at the frightened mother and daughter, and said bluntly.


    Auntie Yu thanked him profusely as she welcomed them into the room and brought Wei Tong to make a phone call.


    Qiao Ruoxi sat down uneasily for a while, then stood up and started walking again. Her heart felt like it was being roasted by fire.


    She personally poured some tea for Lin Junmai, who said expressionlessly, "Don''t move, be careful of the pain in your hand." He quickly took it.


    For the first time, she felt that he was a good person.


    No one was in the mood to talk. They sat in silence for more than an hour. It was already close to midnight.


    Huala! The big doors rang out. Aunt Yu rushed out to see that it was Qiao Qingya who had returned.


    It turned out that when Fang Jizheng and Yao Sitong found that Qiao Ruoxi had disappeared, they did not see her around the cinema for a long time. They thought that she had not found them and thus dispersed to their own homes.


    Halfway there, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. The outside of the cinema was so small that even if Joe was out of his way, he could still find them if he waited for them to leave. She couldn''t just disappear without saying hello.


    She immediately turned back and asked a passerby to find the Qiao family''s Yanzhou Garden. She called for the door to open and told Qiao Qingya what had happened.


    At that time, Qiao Qingya''s face had gone pale.


    His daughter had disappeared in the middle of the night near the cinema. He was sure that she had been targeted and kidnapped. The father and daughter pair shared a heart attack. He had a terrible premonition.


    He fished for his pistol under the pillow and followed Fang, heading in the direction of the theater.


    They didn''t have a clue. Like headless flies, the two of them went to find the source until Lin Junmai''s men stopped them.


    "Chu''er." Qiao Qingya shouted before he even entered the door.


    Qiao Ruoxi quickly ran out to greet him. Qiao Qingya was so excited that tears streamed down his face. "Fortunately, I''m back. If something happened to you, how could I explain it to your underground mother?" "No," he said.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Lin Junzhu and bowed. "Thank you very much, sir Lin."


    Lin Jun Mai sat arrogantly, in contrast to his usual courteous appearance.


    "Boss Qiao, hurry up and burn the thing in your hand. Holding it in your hand will only bring about trouble." "No," he said.


    Qiao Qingya''s lips twitched a few times when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything.


    Under the light, he saw the traces of blood on Qiao Ruo Chu''s neck. Immediately, he felt that his palm was cold and his feet lightly swayed.


    Lin Junmai''s men only gave him a general idea of what had happened, but didn''t tell him about Qiao Ruo''s initial bleeding. When he saw his daughter''s wound, it was as if someone had gouged out a piece of his heart.


    "Does Lin know who kidnapped my daughter tonight?" Qiao Qingya asked fearfully.


    "My men have been interrogating them all night." Lin Jun Mai took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "Today, it''s all thanks to officer. My Qiao family ¡­" Qiao Qingya hadn''t even finished speaking when he was interrupted.


    "Since you''re all back, I should take my leave. Please consider it again." Lin Jun Mai didn''t want to listen to his pleasantries anymore.


    What he meant was to let Qiao Qingya burn the drawing in his hand. He felt that if he held that thing in his hand, it would be a disaster that would cause even his family to be unable to be at peace.

 Chapter 65

    Qiao Qingya respectfully sent him out of the door, he turned to Qiao ruochu and said gently: "go to the hospital to see the wound, don''t get infected."


    Qiao ruochu nodded gratefully, followed his father and sent him and Wei to the door.


    Watching his car go away, Qiao Qingya said to his daughter lovingly: "Dad, I''m sorry for you, son. I''ve made you suffer... "


    He couldn''t go on and choked in his throat.


    Qiao ruochu comforted him with a bitter smile: "Dad, I don''t blame you. I won''t go out to play in the future."


    Qiao Qingya listened to her daughter''s words and sighed heavily: "child, you are dragged down by your ancestors."


    "Dad, don''t think so much. Go to bed early." Qiao ruochu saw that his father was getting old all of a sudden. He didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    "Does your wound matter? Do you want to go to the hospital to see Mr. Gu?" He asked.


    "It''s on. It''s too late. Mr. Gu may have gone to bed. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Qiao ruochu didn''t want to go out at night. She was scared.


    "Let my daughter live next door tonight? I''m afraid of being alone upstairs


    ¡£¡± Aunt Yu, seeing that the father and daughter were still in shock, suggested.


    Qiao ruochu thought about it and agreed.


    The servant changed her bed. It was midnight.


    The wound is very painful, and some places have begun to seep. She quietly found out the trauma medicine prepared at home, and then groped for it and probably sprinkled some.


    After the light was off, she lay down on the bed. The pain made her brain very clear. She recalled the situation of being taken away and beaten by others, and the details of Lin Junmai''s car in which she took off her coat and he applied medicine for her.


    Her mood fluctuated, her face turned white when she thought of the terrible experience, and her face turned red when she thought of him.


    After a round of white and red, she finally calmed down.


    After that, she felt sleepy and finally overcame the pain and fell asleep.


    The next day, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t get up. Aunt Yu knocked on the door and asked her if she wanted to go to school three times before she got up.


    Fortunately, after midnight, her wound scab, also not so painful.


    "After that, ask Lao Wang to pick you up from school every day." Qiao Qingya personally sent his daughter to school today.


    He only slept two or three hours last night, and was awakened by a nightmare.


    Fortunately, his daughter was rescued by Lin Junmai yesterday, otherwise something happened, he could not live.


    When Qiao ruochu entered the classroom, Fang Jiying surrounded the bell.


    "Last night, Mr. Lin was a hero. I''m scared to death. " She whispered.


    Qiao ruochu wears a red cashmere tassel scarf today. Fang Jiying can''t see the scab on her neck.


    "Thank you for informing my father." Qiao ruochu also lowered his voice, trying not to let outsiders hear him.


    Although she didn''t help, she still wanted to be grateful for her running enthusiasm.


    "Ruochu, Ji Ying called me last night and told me about you. I didn''t sleep well all night." Yao Sitong pointed to his dissatisfied eyes and said¡° It worries you. I''m sorry Qiao ruochu lowered his eyelashes and said sadly.


    "You are so miserable. Why do so many people feel sorry for you. Last time... "Fang Jiying is a big mouth. She can''t hide what she has to say. She is a little against the low-key Fang family.


    Yao Sitong glared at her, and she quickly covered her mouth.


    At the end of school, she couldn''t help it: "ruochu, it was Mr. Lin who saved you. How lucky you are to know such a big officer."


    Last night, adjutant Zhou took people to find her and Qiao Qingya. When he saw that she was a girl, he sent someone to send her back.


    On the way, the adjutant who saw her off simply said something about it, so she knew that Qiao ruochu, who was rescued by Lin Junmai last night, said.


    "Ji Ying, don''t mention it any more." Qiao ruochu was afraid that he would be heard too much and made up all kinds of rumors.


    There are too many rumors about her in the girls'' school. She can''t bear another wave.


    "I''m sorry, ruochu. I didn''t mean it." Fang Jiying is very embarrassed.


    Yao Sitong quickly and a few thin mud, the atmosphere between the three people became happy.


    And Gu Jun engagement day day by day close, Qiao ruochu heart unspeakable taste.


    She has promised her father, but sometimes she can''t help but resist, trying to refuse Gu Jun.


    On the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, when she came back from school, she saw that her father and aunt Yu had changed their festive costumes and were full of spring.


    According to Aunt Yu''s arrangement, she pulled up her hair, put on a high collar Qipao with red cotton and gold thread embroidered with peony, and covered with a short fur cloak to make herself happy and noble.


    "Chuer is a beautiful girl." After changing clothes, aunt Yu praised her too much.


    Looking at her daughter, Qiao Qingya also lost his mind for a moment. When he first met her mother, he was just as young as heaven and man.


    The family arrived at hongyunlou hotel by car. Gu Jun was waiting at the door in his stiff suit. He was in a special good mood today. He was holding a selection of roses in his hand, and he was meticulous. Where to go, it was like a jade tree facing the wind. It was as bright as a pearl. I don''t know how many men and women came to visit him.


    When Qiao ruochu walked by, the crowd was in a commotion: "it''s a couple of beauties." Some people admire it.


    In the public''s admiration, they walked into the reserved private room.


    Fang Jiying and Yao Sitong help to decorate the flower scene inside. Seeing Qiao ruochu come in, they hold her left and right: "Mrs. Gu."


    They both covered their mouths and laughed.


    Qiao ruochu''s face rose to a red cloud, "you two are disgusting."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Although Qiao Qingya said that he used a minimalist ceremony to have a meal, Gu Jun arranged the private room in a very warm way. The crystal ceiling lamps with complicated branches were filled with red roses, the walls were decorated with flowers, and many petals were laid on the ground.


    The whole room was filled with the fragrance of roses. After sitting down, the waiter dimmed the light. The soft light reflected the fresh rose petals. It was magnificent, dreamy and romantic.


    She happened to see manager Feng of Qiao''s silk shop.


    Qiao ruochu suddenly remembered something. She didn''t find time to tell Feng Yan''er about her engagement.


    Last time Qiao Qingya said that the Maos had chosen a new wedding date. She should have invited Feng Yan''er to book her wedding banquet.


    She''s been confused recently, and she doesn''t care about anything.


    After they were seated, Qiao Qingya stood up with a glass of wine and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today is the engagement ceremony between the little girl and Mr. Gu Jun. We are not particular about so many small families, so we invite our relatives and friends over for a meal and let them meet you. Later, they set up their own house. Please take care of them! It''s respect for Qiao to work here first! "


    With that, he drank it all.

 Chapter 66

    The crowd clapped.


    When he finished, Gu Jun stood up with his glass and spoke. He said that he fell in love with Qiao ruochu at first sight and that she would take good care of Qiao ruochu in the future.


    After that, he offered everyone a glass of wine. He put down his glass and took out a heart-shaped box from his pocket. He got up from it and took out a shiny diamond ring, which he bought when he went to Shanghai. The style is very novel and beautiful. The diamond is huge, and it shines magnificently under the light, which makes people''s eyes a little hard to open.


    "Ruochu." He reached for her hand


    See her hand red wound scab, he Leng for a while, put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand.


    She didn''t hide and let him ring her fingers.


    She knew that when she got married, she had to ask whether she would marry him or not. Fortunately, she didn''t have to ask this time, otherwise, she didn''t know whether she could open her mouth.


    Everyone knows that he fell out with his family for Qiao ruochu. Now that he treats Qiao ruochu so sincerely, they all secretly envy Qiao Qingya for getting a good son-in-law.


    Yao Sitong was moved to tears and wiped her cheek with a tissue. Fang Jiying didn''t know that she was in love with Gu Jun, so she tried to squeeze out a few tears to show that she was also a sensitive and easily moved girl.


    "Boss Joe, have you made a date for ruochu''s wedding?" Feng Yan''er''s father spoke.


    Qiao Qingya looks at Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun took a look at Qiao ruochu and said, "if I can, I''d like to register with the civil affairs department as soon as possible and have a wedding next spring."


    Qiao Qingya is very satisfied. Qiao ruochu has one accident after another. He thinks Xiangcheng is no longer a safe place for the Qiao family. He hopes his daughter and son-in-law can go to live in Shanghai as soon as possible.


    But he can''t announce this news now, he can only talk about it later.


    Qiao ruochu''s feather eyelashes gently closed, others can''t see her watch


    Love, she did not speak, let her father and Gu Jun arrange her marriage.


    Ruochu, don''t marry, ok... When I''m done, I''ll marry you and be responsible for you, OK


    What Lin Junmai said to her at that time kept popping in her mind. She didn''t know if he was serious.


    Thinking about it, she said to herself that she couldn''t believe Lin Junmai''s words. Maybe he bullied her and excused herself. Take pity on the people in front of you. Don''t be so half hearted.


    Here, Qiao ruochu and Gu Jun hold an engagement banquet in Hongyun Building and agree on a lifelong marriage; Over there, in the prison of the headquarters, Lin Junmai has just finished the trial of prisoners.


    The person who kidnapped Qiao ruochu last time was arrested. After several days, they also used a little punishment. They refused to say anything.


    Today, when Lin Junmai was in town, he had to ask one or two or three questions.


    "Pepper water." He looked at the scabby face of a rascal, and was furious.


    He dares to whip his woman. I don''t know the heaven and earth.


    Several Qiuba brought a plate of chili water, pressed scar face in and cooed for a few seconds.


    He raised his head to breathe, pepper water into his lungs, scar face issued inhuman scream, cry as painful as from hell, his lungs were burned, and soon spit out pieces of rotten purple black and bloody lung meat from his nose and mouth, emitting a bloody smell. Scar face fainted, next to the bald head waiting for trial had been scared to pee pants.


    "Will you do it?" Lin Junmai said coldly.


    Bareheaded looked at the companion who was tied to the pillar and passed out. He sighed: "Sir, I said."


    He can''t hold on.


    "Whose men are you?" Asked Lin Junmai.


    "We used to be tomb robbers in Luoyang. When we were working in southern Anhui, commander Cao took us in. He heard that monkey sun had stolen a lot in Dongling


    Baby, I''m very excited. I don''t know where to get the information. It''s said that the Qiao family in Xiangcheng, Zhejiang, was originally the descendants of the mausoleum building official. They may have the imperial mausoleum construction plan in their hands, so they gave us a lot of money. Let''s come to Xiangcheng and observe the Qiao family while we''re making a little effort to find a chance to succeed. " Bareheaded and said it.


    "Is it Cao Zongchang? Now he''s doing tomb raiding in secret? " Lin Junmai sneered.


    "Yes, sir. Commander Cao said that it was not certain when the Japanese would fight down and the imperial mausoleum would be dug up sooner or later. Instead of leaving it to the Japanese, it''s better to dig in advance and get it in their own hands. " The bald man replied.


    "How did Cao wangba know about the Qiao family in Xiangcheng?" He asked bald again.


    "The little one asked the commander, he didn''t tell the little one," he said


    Lin Junmai has been puzzled about this problem.


    When Qiao Sanmiao was an official in the Qing Dynasty, in order not to cause trouble after his retirement, he was known as the old man on Dan. Not many people knew his name, so he did not change when he fled to Xiangcheng with young Qiao Qingya


    His real name.


    Qiao''s family runs the silk industry in Xiangcheng, which has nothing to do with his old business. Moreover, Qiao Qingya hardly makes any friends and never talks about his ancestors to outsiders. So how did this identity leak out.


    "How long have you been in Xiangcheng?" Lin Junmai asked him again.


    "For more than a year, we''ve been looking for opportunities to succeed." Bald said.


    "What does Xu Zhenxi have to do with you?"


    Lin Junmai did not set them to know Xu Zhenxi and asked directly.


    Baldhead thought for a while and said, "this man has heard of it, but he hasn''t joined the gang yet. It''s said that he dug up a Han tomb. Who knows that after he went in, it collapsed, several brothers died, and only a few small things came out. There was a jade cicada in the tomb owner''s mouth when he was buried. It''s worth a lot of money. Who knows that he was abducted by his men, but I haven''t found it yet. "


    Lin Junmai smoked a cigarette and sifted through his words carefully. He couldn''t find any flaws, so he believed it.


    After the trial, he returned to the office and asked adjutant Zhou, "did the man named LiuYe catch him?"


    "Not yet. The brothers said that that night he ran out of Xiangcheng and went north. "


    Deputy Zhou Yucheng was frustrated by the arrest of the sixth master.


    "Send some brothers to Cao Zongchang''s old dog to keep track of his movements." Lin Junmai alone ordered Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou Yucheng went to deal with it according to his orders. Wei Tongsheng followed him with an expression of desire to talk and stop. It seemed that something was stuck in his mouth. He couldn''t spit it out or swallow it.


    Lin Junmai was surprised and asked him, "what''s the matter? Let''s just say it. "


    "Shen... Mou Chang, this evening, Miss Qiao... She''s engaged." Wei Tongsheng said haltingly.


    "It''s stingy not to invite us for a drink." Lin Junmai was silent for a long time and murmured.


    Wei Tongsheng was very sad: "you are the best man to her, Qiao family


    I don''t know what to do. "

 Chapter 67

    Lin Junmai lit a cigar again, puffing clouds, and his eyes were complicated.


    "There''s no need to give away the piano. Pick up your date and get married as soon as possible." He patted Wei Tongsheng on the shoulder and gave him five big yellow croakers from the safe.


    "Chief of staff, thank you." Wei Tongsheng knelt down and said with tears in his eyes.


    "Have a good home." Lin Junmai didn''t scold him this time.


    The engagement between Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu spread to the Gu family the next day. Gu Fufang was so angry that she sat down on the suede sofa and scolded: "I''ve been training him as a successor for so many years


    Pan Yuyi listened and did not speak. She listened in silence and let him vent.


    Gu family''s six aunts too follow in the side to coax, to her sarcastic, angry pan Yuyi turned back to the bedroom.


    Gu Fufang soon calmed down. He said to Liu Yitai, "go and invite my wife out. I have something to say."


    Ma reluctantly twisted his waist and stood still.


    The servant quickly invited pan Yuyi over.


    "Call jun''er back." He spoke.


    Pan Yuyi''s jaw almost fell down.


    She opened her eyes and asked Gu Fufang, "master, forgive jun''er?"


    "After all, he is the eldest son of the Ku family, our son. I''ll admit it. " Gu Fufang said slowly.


    "Master, I''ll go now and let jun''er come back and kowtow to you." Pan Yuyi was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    She immediately went back to the house to clean up, took a big dark gold cashmere shawl, let the servant drive, and went to the West hospital.


    "Jun''er, go back with your mother. Your father has agreed to marry Miss Qiao." As soon as she saw Gu Jun, she called out.


    Gu Jun saw that his mother didn''t believe what she said. He raised his ears and asked again.


    "After all, it''s your father. He won''t be so cruel. He knew that you had made up your mind, but he couldn''t resist, so he agreed Pan Yuyi burst into tears with joy.


    "Mom''s on your side, you know." She was incoherent and wished her son would go back with her now and never come to this broken hospital again.


    "I see, Ma. Go back first. I''ll calm down. " The news came so suddenly that Gu Jun couldn''t believe it. He had to digest it carefully.


    Some people come to see a doctor, pan Yuyi is not very good, delay Gu Jun''s time, go away first.


    At noon, LV Xinwen came to him and asked with a smile: "brother Gu, your family is looking for you. Will you not have to suffer here with my brother in the future?"


    Gu Jun asked him: "you have been working in the hospital for so many years, losing money every year. Are you in no hurry? I''ve been worrying about you for so long. Well, since you don''t care, I don''t have to feel guilty when I leave. "


    "Don''t, don''t say that. I can''t delay your future and happiness. You don''t even ask me to have a drink when you''re engaged, so you don''t treat me as a friend. " Lu Xinwen said.


    "You always say you''re going to commit suicide. I''m afraid it''s going to irritate you." Gu Jun returns to him.


    Gu Jun had intended to invite him, but he recently said that he was lovelorn. He always asked Gu Jun whether it was better to commit suicide by jumping into the river or to take sleeping pills, and whether it was hard to see if he was dead by swallowing smoke. For the first time, Gu Jun didn''t take it seriously. He said it many times. Gu Jun was afraid that he would be desperate and didn''t dare to invite him.


    When it comes to this, LV Xinwen is depressed again.


    "What do you mean by Miss Fang? Even if you refuse me, write back to me. " He vomited bitterness.


    Gu Jun shakes his head. He didn''t want to say who he was after before, but now no one asks him.


    But Gu Jun didn''t want to get involved in his affairs at all. In the past half a year, he has been working hard


    I found that everything LV Xinwen did was hot for three minutes, never lasting.


    It''s estimated that when he opened the hospital, he was full of enthusiasm. Now he''s tired. Now it doesn''t matter whether he makes profits or losses. Gu Jun is very disappointed and feels that he didn''t find a good partner.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you apply to the civil affairs department for bankruptcy? It''s not difficult to find a doctor in a department when you go to Shanghai with me. " Gu Jun showed him another way.


    LV Xinwen shook his head and refused to take his words.


    Gu Jun seldom sees his serious appearance. He knows that everyone has his own ambition, and it''s hard to talk about it further.


    A few days after getting engaged to Qiao ruochu, Gu Wanjia comes to the hospital to find Gu Jun.


    "Brother, I heard that there is a kind of medicine that can prevent pregnancy. Do you have it?" Her face was red and bleeding.


    "What have you done?" Gu Jun''s seven tricks give birth to smoke.


    "Brother, I and Shen Yue, that..." Gu Wanjia didn''t hide her elder brother.


    When the rice is cooked, Gu Jun has no choice but to find some pills for his sister and warn her not to do stupid things again.


    It turned out that Gu Fufang was afraid that her daughter would damage the reputation of the Gu family. She made Gu Wanjia communicate with Shen Yue too frequently before marriage, but she was so anxious that she broke Shen Yue.


    Dejected, he returned to Hangzhou and drowned his worries with wine every day. Later, he was in Liuzhou


    In the lane, I met a man named Chan Yue. He spent a lot of money to light her big candle. He was very happy for a few days.


    When the news came to Shen Runan''s ears, he was so angry that he immediately sent someone to find him back and beat him hard. After a few days, he was a little less angry.


    Shen Yue was taught a lesson by her father and was a little disillusioned.


    He knelt down in front of his father and cried bitterly that he wanted to make progress and learn a skill.


    Shen Ru Nan pondered for a long time and said, "I''ll arrange for you to go to Europe and do some business. I''ll open two accounts in Swiss bank and study by the way."


    Shen Yue can''t get it.


    Before leaving, he went to Gu''s house with a big gift.


    As a son-in-law to be, he went to say goodbye to his father-in-law before going abroad, which is a polite and cultured performance.


    Gu Fufang was very happy. After the warm reception, he gave his daughter a holiday and let the couple be young


    Good bye.


    "Date, how long will you be back?" Gu Wanjia asked him¡° My father arranged for two months. I''m afraid I can''t finish the work there. I don''t know if I can come back for half a year. " Shen Yue deliberately said it for a long time.


    When he finished, he picked up Gu Wanjia with a wild kiss.


    A few days ago, I was married to Chan Yue in Tang Zi Li for a few days. As soon as I tasted the sweetness of a woman, I was taken back by his father and locked up for a few days. It really choked him.


    Now Gu Wanjia in his arms, compared with the woman in Tang Zi, is a beauty. She is also the fiancee who has decided the date of marriage. Shen Yue''s blood is strong. As soon as she kisses, she gets angry.


    Gu Wanjia immediately pushed him away.


    Because he has been in touch with women, now he knows how to make women admire and enjoy each other step by step, and he is not annoyed when he is rejected.


    Immediately solemnly sent diamond rings, necklaces and other items to meet the vanity of women, but also made an oath.


    "Sooner or later, you''re my man." He kisses her again.

 Chapter 68

    Gu Wanjia was born into a rich family again. After all, she was not involved. She couldn''t resist Shen Yue''s teasing. She was half pushed and half succeeded.


    After many vows, Shen Yue took care of her feelings in the cloud and rain of Wushan.


    However, after the event, she still had some regrets.


    "Date, you come back early and marry me." She said with pain.


    "If it wasn''t for my father''s emergency, I would like to take you with me after my marriage." Shen Yue kisses her fragrant shoulder and turns over again.


    This time she had a different feeling. She was so comfortable that she couldn''t stop.


    She became more and more attached to Shen Yue.


    It''s a pity that Shen Yue left Gu Wanjia the next day and went to Shanghai to go to Europe by boat.


    After he left, Gu Wanjia''s night became very empty. She couldn''t help thinking about it and wanted him to come back quickly.


    At school, she didn''t want to study. Her lessons were so bad that she couldn''t even pass the exam for her two younger sisters. Every time her report card was sent to her home, pan Yuyi was so angry that when she saw her, she would nag about her lessons.


    When she saw Qiao ruochu at school, she was even more upset. Especially after his brother got engaged behind his back, she hated Qiao ruochu even more. Seeing her was like a cockfight


    I''m just staring at you.


    "You think you''re engaged to my brother and you''ll get married to our family? Dream, you won''t get what you want. " It happened that Qiao ruochu and she met each other.


    "What happened last time, I didn''t pursue it for the sake of Mr. Gu. You should do it yourself." Qiao Ruochu as like as two peas, and Lin Jun Jie warned Gu Wan to be the same. Gu Wan Kwan was afraid of her heart and hurried away.


    After Laba, every family began to celebrate the new year.


    The streets and lanes are very busy. There are many new year''s goods vendors in the streets. The shouting is very loud and melodious. People coming and going in the streets have to collect some new year''s goods.


    Gu Jun and his father haven''t seen each other for half a year.


    He is still a little homesick.


    For many years, Gu Fufang devoted himself to cultivating him, hoping that one day his eldest son would inherit his career and support his family.


    When his father sent him to Germany to study business, he changed his mind and went directly to Denmark to study medicine. His father didn''t say anything and chose to support him.


    When he came back from his studies, he just took over the business of the mill for a few days, but because of his marriage, he fell out with his family. Regardless of his family''s face, he willfully published a statement in the newspaper, which greatly damaged his father''s face.


    Now, Gu Fufang not only didn''t blame him, but also voluntarily bowed his head and agreed with him


    Do you have the heart to ignore your relatives when you let him go home?


    Besides, if his father agreed to his marriage with Qiao ruochu, Qiao ruochu would have a great status and face if he married into the Gu family and became the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Gu family. He used to worry about whether he could give her a good life. Now, if he returned to the Gu family, this worry would be solved.


    Gu Jun thought it over and over again, and finally decided to reconcile with his father.


    He decided to reconcile with his father, but he also took Qiao ruochu to Shanghai.


    In Xiangcheng, Qiao ruochu can''t sleep at night because of what happened one after another. Lin Junmai, too. With a man''s intuition, Gu Jun thinks that he should like Qiao ruochu. As for whether he is serious or not, it''s certain that he wants to get her to play. Gu Jun has to be on guard against him. Qiu Ba, who is a little powerful in China, is famous overseas for his bad virtue. He has heard about it overseas before, but now when he comes back to China, he is sure that no one has wronged them.


    Making up with his father and taking Qiao ruochu to settle down in Shanghai, Gu Jun thinks it''s killing two birds with one stone.


    However, he still has to make arrangements for the mess of the West hospital. He can''t let go. This is not Gu Jun''s character.


    Making up his mind, Gu Jun plans to go to Qiao''s home after work in the afternoon. Now he and Qiao ruochu are engaged. He wants to see her every day. If he doesn''t see her one day, he will be lost. He thinks that their relationship will heat up quickly and marry her immediately.


    In the afternoon, when he arrived at the gate of Yan garden, he saw a black Ford car parked in Qiao''s yard. Knowing that Qiao''s family had guests, he hesitated to knock on the door.


    Meng Ma, Qiao''s servant, saw him in the yard. When he was the future uncle, she came straight to open the door.


    "Don''t you come in, Mr. Gu?" She said.


    Gu Jun is a little embarrassed and follows her into the gate.


    "Is there a guest at home?" He asked.


    "Mr. Lin, talk to the master. In the study, please sit in the room first, and I''ll remind you. " Meng Ma is very warm to him.


    What Lin Junmai came to Qiao''s house for, Gu Jun''s heart clattered.


    "Mr. Gu, didn''t pick up ruochu today?" After sitting in the room, aunt Yu asked him.


    "I want to have a word with Uncle Joe and come straight to my house." He replied.


    "Mr. Lin has been looking for the master for an hour." Aunt Yu said.


    Gu Jun more confused, Qiao family and he, can have what thing to talk about.


    Lin Junmai''s visit to Qiao''s home is really something.


    Last time, he interrogated the people who kidnapped Qiao ruochu and learned that they were the people of Cao Zongchang, the governor of Southern Anhui. He always had a question in his mind. He wanted to make it clear


    How did Qiao''s family get out of the way so that people outside his territory would dare to do it.


    "Boss Joe, take a good look at this." In Qiao''s study, he handed the record of bareheaded account to Qiao Qingya.


    Qiao Qingya took a look at it. He was calm at first. Later, he couldn''t calm down at all. His face turned iron blue and white, and there were big sweat grains on his forehead.


    At first, he was very grateful to Lin Junmai for Qiao ruochu''s kidnapping last time. Later, he reminded himself whether Lin Junmai had designed the incident himself. Otherwise, how could he accurately find such a hidden place in the basement of the hotel.


    Lin Junmai often sends people to protect Qiao ruochu secretly. He doesn''t know yet. According to his logic, it''s right to think so.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s a complete misrepresentation. The Qiao family has been in business for generations and never entered the imperial court. These bastards are crazy to get rich. " Qiao Qingya still doesn''t want to tell his family''s secret.

 Chapter 69

    "Boss Joe, you''re stealing from others. You think if you don''t admit it, you won''t make up your mind? Today is Cao Zongchang. Tomorrow may be Li Zongchang. Don''t you worry about your baby daughter? " Lin Junmai said coldly.


    At the mention of Qiao ruochu, Qiao Qingya''s whole body was drenched with hot oil, and his breathing was hard. His daughter is his weakness, nothing is as important as her, Qiao Qingya speechless.


    "What should Mr. Qiao do, according to Mr. Lin?" They were silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Burn it at your ancestral grave." Lin Junmai took a serious look at him.


    Qiao Qingya lowered his head and thought for a while: "Mr. Lin is assuming that there is something in Qiao''s hand. This is really a good way. But if Qiao''s family really has nothing, what countermeasures does Mr. Lin have?"


    He was not a man without a city government. He directly left the problem to Lin Junmai.


    That''s a stubborn old man.


    Lin Junmai was dissatisfied.


    "Even if you don''t have anything in your hand, who made the rumor? You know?


    Is that right? " Lin Junmai loves Qiao ruochu and has to patiently discuss with Qiao Qingya.


    To be honest, Qiao Qingya has never thought about this problem.


    He was slightly stunned: "maybe someone knows that Qiao is from Peiping, and his surname happens to be Qiao..."


    Lin Junmai interrupted him.


    "Certainly not. Someone must have known your Qiao family''s secret first, and then went to investigate secretly." He said.


    Qiao Qingya was stunned and speechless.


    In these years when he came to Xiangcheng, he didn''t tell anyone about Jiazu.


    He recalled for a while and overturned Lin Junmai''s conjecture.


    This is really a matter without a clue. Qiao Qingya is too lazy to think about it.


    They didn''t get along with each other, so it''s over.


    Later, when he found out the whole story, Qiao Qingya knew that Lin Junmai''s speculation at that time was the root of his nightmare for many years.


    When Lin Junmai came out of Qiao''s study, he saw Gu Jun sitting in the living room drinking tea. He gave him an arrogant look and left.


    Qiao Qingya sends Lin Junmai away and comes to greet Gu Jun.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, nephew." He was still so polite.


    "Uncle Joe is so polite. I''m not here by chance." Gu Jun said.


    "Where, where, the family doesn''t talk. What good can he do if he comes here. " Qiao Qingya is full of resentment towards Lin Junmai.


    "I suspect that he arranged the kidnapping of my son a few days ago." He said to Gu Jun in a low voice.


    "People in the military government really have a lot of tricks." Gu Jun echoed him.


    "Dear nephew, let''s do your job with Chuer." Qiao Qingya took the initiative to urge.


    Gu Jun moved to him and said, "my father agreed with ruochu. He asked me to go back to Gu''s house. I mean, I''ll go home first, and I''ll persuade my father that if I first go to Shanghai, or do business at home, or practice medicine, I can live on. Let ruochu leave Xiangcheng. " Qiao Qingya is very happy to hear that Gu Fufang has agreed with his children''s marriage.


    "Your father is an enlightened man after all. You should go back and do your best. Now that you''ve made up your mind, it''s a good choice to go to Shanghai. As soon as the new year is over, you''ll leave quickly. " Qiao Qingya readily agrees with Gu Jun''s arrangement.


    After they finished talking, Qiao ruochu came back from school.


    She''s in a good mood today. It''s no surprise to see Gu Jun at home. She talks with him generously.


    "Chuer, Mr. Gu has brought you good news today." Qiao Qing


    Ya happily said to her daughter.


    Qiao ruochu looks at Gu Jun puzzled.


    "My father has agreed with me about you. At first, I will finally be able to marry you." Gu Jun said happily.


    There was a flush on his face, and Joe didn''t answer him.


    In fact, she is not so eager to be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Gu family. When she goes into the high wall courtyard, she thinks that Gu Jun, who does not have the status of the young master of the Gu family, is also very good. She is free to marry him and has not so many restrictions.


    "I plan to go to Shanghai as soon as the Chinese New Year is over. My friend asked the school there for me. If you go, you can cut in directly." Gu Jun tells Qiao ruochu.


    "Yes, chu''er, Mr. Gu has made arrangements for you. You can also make arrangements here. Say goodbye to Mr. Gu." Qiao Qingya road.


    Qiao Qingya has said it to her many times in private. She has already made psychological preparations. Even so, today Gu Jun said it, she still felt very sudden.


    "Ruochu, are you in a dilemma?"


    Gu Jun saw her absent-minded appearance and asked thoughtfully.


    She felt that she had no better choice.


    So she chuckled: "it won''t be difficult, you just decide."


    A clever gentle virtuous appearance, joy Qiao Qingya all happy.


    Gu Jun stares at her eyes and eyebrows. He is so crazy that he almost kisses her in front of Qiao''s elders.


    Ruochu, I love you.


    I will treat you well.


    He swore in his heart.


    Having dinner at Qiao''s house, Gu Jun suggests going for a walk in the department store. It''s new year''s day. He wants to buy some new clothes for Qiao ruochu.


    Walking on the road, he naturally took Qiao ruochu''s hand, but unexpectedly found that the ring on her hand was missing.


    "I went to school with inconveniences and put them away." Qiao ruochu explained.


    He''s not a stingy man. He doesn''t care if Joe says it.


    She also had a slight scab on her little hand, which was left by her last injury.


    He stroked it gently with his long, greasy fingers. "Last time was so scary. I only heard from your father later." He said painfully: "after going to Shanghai, let''s rent a house in the concession. It''s very safe. You don''t have to worry any more." His words make Qiao ruochu feel at ease. She even looks forward to her life after leaving Xiangcheng.


    Her heart flashed a trace of Lin Junmai''s shadow. To him, she could not express her feelings. He asked whether he liked him or not, and he had seen her


    Son, but after all, he never intended to marry her.


    Last time he said that he would be responsible for her, Qiao ruochu felt that he was scared by her crying, just coaxing her, not really.


    What''s more, the meaning of the word "responsible" is too general. It''s not acceptable for her to marry her as an aunt.


    Gu Jun, holding her hand, shuttles between the various women''s clothing counters. Xiangcheng has always been a prosperous and prosperous place. Women''s fashion is not inferior to that of Shanghai. Most of Shanghai''s clothing styles can also be found in Xiangcheng. Near the Spring Festival, businesses are making great efforts to put out new products, which are more competitive. Qiao ruochu can''t see any more.


    "You don''t have many overcoats. It''s Chinese New Year. Add some fresh ones." Gu Jun said.


    They stopped in front of a counter which mainly deals in French fashion. French women''s clothes are elegant and chic, which is very attractive to Qiao ruochu.


    The salesman saw that she was slim and delicate, followed by a graceful man. Knowing that the business was coming, he turned a smile into a chrysanthemum. He enthusiastically took out one new model after another for joruo to try on for the first time.


    Qiao ruochu, however, was not satisfied with other people''s enthusiasm, and the clothes she tried on really fit, so she chose a gray woolen long gown. She knew that Gu Jun didn''t make much money when he came out of the Gu family, so she specially looked at the price, more than 100 yuan. She thought he should be able to afford it.

 Chapter 70

    She bought the coat and continued to walk inside. On the counter of a store, she saw a new style Qipao, which was made of white satin, embroidered with red plum blossoms on the side of the branches, and covered with a layer of transparent soft face feather yarn. It just showed the strength and beauty of plum blossoms. It had a special charm and was very suitable for her eyes.


    Gu Jun saw that her eyes were fixed on the cheongsam. Knowing that she liked it, he asked her to try it on.


    "Buy it if you like."


    He also thinks that cheongsam is very nice.


    Qiao ruochu thinks about it. They want to go to Shanghai to start their life. It''s convenient for them to leave some money in their hands and take it away.


    "Good looking is good looking. It''s too conspicuous. You can''t get through it. " Qiao ruochu said.


    He didn''t insist either. He respected his wife to be''s opinions. From the day of engagement, he decided to listen to her all his life.


    After 9:00 in the evening, both of them were tired. Gu Jun sent Qiao ruochu back. This time, instead of going back to the hospital, he went directly back to Gu''s home.


    When he came in, Gu Fufang blinked a few times, thinking it was an illusion. Until Gu Jun came near, he put out his hand and patted his son on the shoulder.


    "It''s new year''s day, and you''re finally willing to take this family." He said.


    Gu Jun heard that his father''s voice was not the same as before. Looking at him carefully, he found that he had a lot of white hair on his temples, which made him feel sad and uncomfortable.


    "Father, my son is unfilial, which makes you angry." Gu Jun knelt down at his father''s feet.


    Gu Fufang immediately pulled him up: "don''t be so strange between father and son." He said.


    "Dad, I''m engaged." Gu Jun said.


    Gu Fufang nodded: "I already know. Miss Qiao is also good. Is the wedding date set? " He asked.


    "Abba, my son wants to take her to Shanghai for three years. When he settles down, he will get married there." Gu Jun replied.


    Gu Fufang was shocked.


    "If you are willing to come back today, I agree to your marriage, which shows that there is no quarrel between father and son. Why do you want to go to Shanghai? Did miss Qiao propose it? " He asked his son.


    In the past, he must have jumped up in a hurry. Since Gu Jun ran away from home last time, he has reflected a lot and his attitude towards his children is not as autocratic as before.


    "No, Dad, I want to see the world in Shanghai. Sooner or later, we will expand our business to Shanghai. I have gone, no matter what we do


    You can take exercise in anything related to the mill or as a doctor. " Gu Jun tries to persuade his father.


    Gu Fufang took his long cigarette bag and held it in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and began to calculate.


    Of course, Gu Jun has made up his mind for a long time. Gu Fufang agrees that it''s better. With the support of the Gu family, his life and Qiao ruochu will be more convenient in the future. If they don''t agree, it''s a big deal that Gu Jun is not afraid or worried about their hard life at the beginning.


    "Let me think about it again." Gu Fufang took a few puffs and said as he puffed out the smoke.


    Gu Wanjia heard that her elder brother came back and quickly came down from upstairs.


    "Brother, you have finally moved back." She said coquettishly. Seeing her children, Gu Fufang sighed: "your brother and sister are engaged one after another. My mother and I are really busy next."


    Gu Wanjia was very happy. When she heard that her father agreed to the marriage of Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu, her face immediately cooled down.


    "Brother, you''d better leave that woman outside. I will never call her sister-in-law." She said.


    "Why do you seem to have a grudge against ruochu? Aren''t you classmates? " Gu Jun is very strange about his sister''s reaction.


    "Yes, did you have conflicts with your classmates at school?" Gu Fufang was also surprised.


    Gu Wanjia may feel that she has said too much, and quickly disguised herself with a smile: "Dad, no, no, I just don''t think she is worthy of my brother and our house." She said.


    "Wan Jia, don''t say that. It may be a family in the future." Gu Fufang educated his daughter.


    Gu Wanjia looks at Gu Jun, humming and hawing. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Jun''s face is not very good. He thinks his sister is unreasonable. Fortunately, he wants to take her to live in Shanghai. Otherwise, if Qiao is newly married in this family, he will be popular with his family.


    Brother and sister are deadlocked here, pan Yuyi came out.


    Just now the hygienist was massaging her. She was very glad to hear that her son came back. She was in a hurry to ask the hygienist to speed up the manipulation and finish it quickly.


    "Wan Jia, don''t be so mean to me. I don''t think it''s worth it. It''s rotten in my stomach. Don''t say it outside." She criticized her daughter as soon as she came out.


    Gu Wanjia see parents toward Qiao ruochu, wrongly pouted, turned back to his room.


    "Jun''er, you don''t care. Your sister doesn''t mean it. She can''t hear you." Pan Yuyi comforts her son.


    Gu Jun smiles a little bitterly. It''s lucky that his parents can accept his marriage with Qiao ruochu. He can''t ask his family to understand him.


    The next day, Gu Jun went to work in the West Hospital as usual, but he was open today


    Buick.


    At the end of work in the morning, there came a patient with cloth on his head. Gu Jun was very strange. He didn''t know what strange disease he had.


    "What''s wrong with you?" He asked.


    "Doctor Ku, do you still recognize me?" The patient pulled the cloth over his face and showed half of his face.


    Gu Jun recognized that he was the patient who had no money to see a doctor last time. He saved him. When he was discharged, the man secretly stuffed a jade cicada for him.


    This person is Zhu Mazi that Xu Zhenxi has been looking for. The jade cicada was swallowed in his stomach when he was robbing a tomb. He went back to drink cathartic to have a bowel movement and then pulled it out to wash it.


    Gu Jun quickly took him to the small room in the name of inspection, "I know, your things are still in my hands." He said.


    Zhu Mazi was grateful for his treatment at that time, and then he took out 800 yuan in embarrassment: "Dr. Gu, I didn''t have money for you at that time. I was going to pay the cicada for the medical expenses. Who knows that Xu Zhenxi found out and looked for me everywhere. If he found out, I would be dead. I''m hiding. Now I have no way to go. I want to get the cicada back and go to Shanghai to join the Qinggang. " He said.


    "Give it to Qingbang as a gift?" Gu Jun didn''t expect this. Zhu Mazi said with a sad face, "yes, you know, I have no way. If I don''t give a big gift, people won''t accept me. I didn''t plan to go back


    Yes, but now... "


    Gu Jun understood his situation. He didn''t intend to take it.


    "If you come back at this time tomorrow, I''ll bring it here, and the money won''t be needed." Gu Jun said in a low voice.

 Chapter 71

    Where is Zhu Mazi willing to leave the money? Gu Jun pretends to give him a prescription. He takes it and walks away.


    After work in the afternoon, Gu Jun drives to the girls'' school to meet Qiao ruochu. He almost startles her and causes a lot of commotion among the girls.


    This time, he is calm, he and Qiao ruochu are engaged, aboveboard, just don''t care about other people''s words.


    "Ruochu, I''ll take you for a ride."


    Gu Jun is in a good mood.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t go out for a long time, "OK, go to the moat in the suburbs?" She suggested.


    "Well, listen to the lady." Gu Jun is smiling.


    "Hate, hate." Qiao ruochu pretended to be angry and turned away.


    Through the street lane, all the way to the East, soon to the side of the canal dug in the Sui Dynasty.


    In spring and summer, the water is green and the grass is luxuriant, and the wild flowers are blooming. It is extremely beautiful. Now it is in the middle of winter, the flowers and plants are withered, the leaves are gone, and the cold air on the river is vast, a bleak scene.


    In the distance, there are several boats on the water. There are sails on the boat. There are no Rowers on the boat. They walk on the wind alone. It seems that the boatman is not in a hurry to go home.


    Gu Jun parked his car on the beach and said, "go down for a walk?" He asked.


    Since the last accident, Qiao ruochu has been afraid and hesitant to go anywhere.


    "I''ll have a look here." She said.


    Gu Jun know her mind, restart the car, to far back and forth around a few circles.


    "Have dinner and dance? How about going to the theatre? " When turning back, Gu Jun asked.


    "Another day? I''m going to have an exam these days. " Qiao ruochu said.


    Yes, she''s going to have an exam soon. Gu Jun forgot all about it.


    Driving back to Xiangcheng, Gu Jun took her to a western meal and sent her back early.


    Back home in the evening, Gu Jun told his mother about Zhu Mazi. Without saying a word, pan Yuyi went to the Buddha Hall and took it from under the statue.


    Gu Jun still wrapped it in white soft silk cloth and put it in the inside pocket of his suit. He was going to take it to the hospital tomorrow and return it to Zhu Mazi.


    The next morning, it snowed heavily in Xiangcheng. The snowflakes fell to the ground, but they didn''t completely melt. They all accumulated a layer of white.


    In the morning, there were few patients in the West hospital. Gu Jun kept an eye on whether Zhu Mazi had come.


    At ten o''clock, Zhu Mazi was wrapped up, hung up a number, and slipped in.


    Gu Jun still took him to the examination room, closed the door and took out the jade cicada from his pocket.


    Zhu Mazi took it and opened it. Gu Jun also looked at it. As a doctor, he had an occupational disease and looked at things very carefully. After a glance, he found that there was a tiny dark red spot on the jade cicada''s left Yingrun wing.


    In his heart, he was surprised. He didn''t remember that he was so red last time.


    Zhu Mazi checked it over and over again and said to Gu Jun, "yes, this is it. Thank you, doctor Gu. I''ll repay you if I get out of here some day. " Gu Jun thought that he had made a mistake in his memory. He couldn''t see the way to this thing. Since the original owner recognized it, he didn''t have to think about it any more.


    Seeing off Zhu Mazi, he was relieved and finally accomplished something.


    There are still things left in the hospital that can''t be dealt with. He talks with LV Xinwen several times. LV Du asks him to find a successor to help him keep the hospital going.


    It''s really difficult. There are not many people studying western medicine in Xiangcheng. Even if there are, they work in Shanghai, Hangzhou and other places and are willing to come to Xiangcheng


    Not at all.


    He had no choice but to brazenly write a letter to Xie Yongming, asking him to help find someone.


    After work these days, he went to pick up Qiao ruochu as usual. Knowing that she was going to have an exam, he didn''t dare to invite her to entertainment. Generally, he would send her home when he received her. Occasionally, he would have dinner at Gu''s house and then leave. Occasionally, he would sit for a while and then leave.


    On December 12, Qiao ruochu finished his exam.


    The next day, the teacher announced the results, arranged the winter vacation homework, announced the holiday.


    "Ruochu, you are so happy. Mr. Gu is around you every day. You won''t be lonely even if you have a holiday. Well, what can I do? I can only sleep a lot every day. " When she came out of the classroom, Fang Jiying complained.


    Yao Sitong seems to have found the same kind: "me too, alas. It''s a tough life. " She said.


    "Young Master Lu has stopped pursuing you recently?" Qiao ruochu suddenly remembered this.


    Fang Jiying threw out his schoolbag and received it again: "no letter, no one else has ever appeared. It can be seen that it''s not true. Who knows how many girls he wrote that kind of love letter to? " She said with indifference.


    "You still expect him to depend on you." Yao Sitong said.


    "Bah! I don''t want that. "


    Fang Jiying''s face is red. I don''t know whether she is shy or cold


    The wind blows.


    Qiao ruochu shook his head and laughed.


    "Let''s go. You may be in a hurry." Yao Sitong helped two people.


    Out of the school gate, as expected to see Gu Jun''s car parked in the opposite, Qiao ruochu and two humanitarian farewell, tight step came.


    She opened the door just to get on, Wei Tongsheng from the back of the car around to stop her.


    "Miss Joe." He was beaming with laughter.


    "Adjutant Wei." Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu greet him at the same time.


    He broke Gu Jun''s siege, and naturally they were very polite to him.


    Wei Tongsheng said hello to the couple.


    "Tonight, I''ll give you a wedding wine and invite you to have a drink." He looked at Qiao ruochu and said.


    Obviously, he didn''t invite Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun''s heart is awe inspiring: will Lin Junmai also go?


    "Lieutenant Wei, Congratulations, but we still have something to do. Can we be a little late?" Qiao ruochu pointed at her and said to Gu Jun. In fact, she wanted to buy some gifts and send them to the banquet when it was almost over to avoid meeting Lin Junmai.


    "Well, Miss Qiao, if the chief of staff doesn''t come tonight, I don''t have enough weight. You know, my one came out of the willow lane and didn''t know Zheng


    I want to find you to be my mother''s family... "Wei Tongsheng said earnestly.


    People have said that. Qiao ruochu can''t postpone it any longer. After a little thought, she turned to Gu Jun and said, "I''ll go with Wei''s deputy."


    Gu Jun listen to Wei Tongsheng said reasonable, don''t let Qiao ruochu go, face also can''t go. Only said: "please Wei adjutant must ensure her safety."


    "Don''t worry about this young master Gu."

 Chapter 72

    Huayi restaurant is the most low-key and luxurious restaurant in Xiangcheng. It''s opened in a flower and wood Manor on the outskirts of Xiangcheng. It''s like a private house. It''s not open to the public. People who want to have wine or dinner here need to make an appointment in advance. It''s said that the food there is so expensive that ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Qiao ruochu closed his eyes in the car for a while and then arrived.


    When she got out of the car, a small four story red brick building appeared in front of her, with a low-key and simple appearance and no excessive decoration. It is located in a very open manor, surrounded by dense evergreen trees, which makes it seem to be isolated from the outside world.


    It was about winter. There were few flowers in the manor. It was very lonely in the past.


    Walking into the small red brick building, there are light brown plush carpets on the floor, splendid decoration everywhere, half naked women with high nose, deep eyes and three-dimensional facial features hanging on the corridor wall, breast wantonly stretching, showing the beauty of female curve.


    They went to the elegant room on the second floor and pushed open a heavy wooden door of European style. Qiao ruochu stopped in the same place.


    The man who was smoking inside raised his head and was slightly stunned.


    "Chief of staff, my subordinates invite Miss Qiao to have a wedding drink." Wei Tongsheng had a brilliant smile.


    "Come in, I don''t know you." Lin Junmai looked at Qiao ruochu and said.


    Wei Tongsheng arched her hand: "Miss Qiao, please accompany the chief of staff first, I''ll go to greet the guests."


    When he finished, he pointed to Yajian beside him. Qiao ruochu understood that Wei Tongsheng invited him to accompany Lin Junmai. What kind of wedding wine is purely an excuse.


    Qiao ruochu walks in, Wei Tongsheng closes the door and leaves.


    "Sit down." Lin Junmai pointed to the chair beside him.


    She went a little further away from him and sat on it.


    Lin Junmai gently pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a very handsome sneer: "just the two of us, is it necessary to be so reserved?"


    His eyes directly covered her and made Joe blush before he spoke.


    He moved to her.


    "Thank you last time, Mr. Lin." Qiao ruochu said.


    He picked up her little hand and saw that there was a tiny pink protuberance on her white skin. He rubbed her back and forth with his slightly rough finger pulp.


    "It''s almost ready." He said.


    Qiao ruochu drew back his hand.


    She''s engaged and can''t have such close contact with other men.


    Lin Junmai snorted coldly: "are you so eager to be Gu Jun''s woman when you are engaged so early? What else can he give you except two stinky money? "


    "I want to be your woman. Will you marry me?"


    Qiao ruochu was so angry at his words that his lungs would explode.


    Her words choked Lin Junmai, his eyes became gloomy, she looked cold.


    "Chief of staff, what would you like to order here?"


    His adjutant knocked on the door and asked¡° Give her the menu. " Lin Junmai said to the adjutant.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t shirk responsibility either. He took it and drew some of his favorite dishes and handed them to Lin Junmai. He glanced at them and let the adjutant take them down.


    "I''m going to have a drink of adjutant Wei''s wedding wine." Qiao ruochu stood up to leave.


    Lin Junmai clasped her wrist: "what''s the hurry? No one has arrived yet."


    She tried to break free from her wrist. He used her a little and held her in his arms.


    "Ruochu." He buried his face on her soft green silk and whispered, "don''t get married."


    His embrace is warm and solid, and Qiao ruochu is very relieved. She instantly removes her worldly consideration and makes her sink and unable to extricate herself.


    So quietly embrace, I do not know how long, the adjutant to serve


    He just put her on the seat.


    "Hungry? Eat it. "


    He gently lifted her down the green silk clip to the ear, make her itchy, want to sleep.


    "Is this steamed swordfish very expensive? It costs you. " Qiao ruochu put a fish on his plate.


    Lin Junmai picked up his chopsticks, picked up a grain of fish maw and put it on her lips: "I know it''s more expensive. It''s hard to raise. "


    She gently opened the cherry lips to take in the past, and then took a bad look at him, murmured from the bottom of her heart, and won''t let you keep it!


    When he was half full, Lin Junmai said, "go next door and have a drink of Wei''s wedding wine. The boy is very proud today. "


    In the elegant room next door to them sat a group of men and women. Men were basically Lin Junmai''s confidants, while women were their family members or friends.


    No wonder Wei Tongsheng wants to take over Qiao ruochu. He is afraid that Lin Junmai will lose face tonight.


    As soon as they came in, the room was quiet.


    "Chief of staff, Miss Joe, take your seat quickly." Adjutant Wei left the table to greet him.


    "No, I''ll just drink to the new man." Lin Junmai said to the crowd.


    The adjutant immediately brought two goblets filled with amber Shao


    Xing Huadiao, holding it in his hand, the wine is warm and full of fragrance.


    Wei Tongsheng stood up with a smart woman in a red velvet cheongsam.


    "Chief of staff, Miss Qiao, this is Wei Hanmei." Wei Tongsheng said.


    With that, the woman next to him went up and saluted.


    Lin Junmai took a look at them and turned his eyes to Qiao ruochu: "ruochu, let''s drink to Wei and his wife. I wish them a happy wedding


    Qiao ruochu followed him and raised the cup to Wei Tongsheng and his wife.


    "Chief of staff, thank you so much for giving us today..." Mr. and Mrs. Wei Tongsheng almost burst into tears.


    When in the car, Wei Tongsheng and Qiao ruochu talked about him and Han Mei. Now she sees the show again. She knows what they are grateful for! It will really win people''s hearts!


    Qiao ruochu thought.


    Just now, he said that he despised Gu Jun for his stinky money. He took some stinky money to redeem the girl for his subordinates and invite them to buy their hearts.


    Qiao ruochu coldly watched him and his subordinates flatter each other, and his heart was full of disdain.


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful. The chief of staff is very lucky." His subordinates are female


    By the way, my friends praise Qiao ruochu.


    Their words made Qiao ruochu feel ashamed. She had an idea in her mind: Lin Junmai, whether she already has a wife.


    He is not from Xiangcheng. She doesn''t know where his hometown is. Maybe he has been married in his hometown.


    So when she just said angry words to let him marry her, he would be silent, did not give her any explanation.


    Her heart was cold for a moment.


    When he had finished, he took her hand and went back to his room.


    Their dishes were still hot. He poured a cup of yellow rice wine for her: "have a drink with me?"


    Qiao ruochu''s eyes were complicated. His grievance and anger burst out together. He held up his glass and drank it.


    Her expression all fell in his eyes, he was very puzzled.


    "Ruochu, what''s the matter with you?" He took her glass and took her shoulder.


    She shook off his hand and tears burst out like a burst of water.


    "You''re playing with me." She cried.


    Lin Junmai pulled over her face, wiped her tears, and laughed evil: "I didn''t get your body, I even..."


    He said a dirty word in her ear.


    Qiao ruochu was so angry that he stretched out his hand to hit him and was dragged to pick him up


    And a kiss on the earlobe.


    "Don''t leave tonight. There''s a room upstairs. Anyway, you''re going to get married. If you want to know the taste of a man sooner or later, I''d better let you have a taste in advance."

 Chapter 73

    After drinking, Lin Junmai''s words became more and more out of proportion.


    "You bastard, get out of here."


    Qiao ruochu was completely angry and tried his best to kick him.


    Her feet, like scratching, made Lin Junmai laugh more happily.


    "Granny, she''s very hot tempered. Oh, Lieutenant Wei must have drunk too much tonight. No one will take you back. What to do. "


    Lin Junmai left her and pretended to be helpless.


    Qiao ruochu was stunned. She looked directly at him. Her eyes were full of anger. Her eyes were black and clear. It seemed that Lin Junmai was going to disappear.


    "Will you take me back?" She asked.


    "Sleep with me one night, and I''ll see you back in the morning." He''s playing a rascal.


    Qiao ruochu looked at him angrily and rushed out.


    She ran out of the restaurant and out of the manor.


    He was stopped by a car before he ran out of the door. Lin Junmai got out of the car and said, "get on the bus, please take it off. It''s not difficult to take it next time." He said.


    Qiao ruochu stood still in anger.


    He took her as a plaything and humiliated her wantonly. She really didn''t want to talk to him.


    "If you don''t come up, I''ll go." Lin Junmai turned and got into the car.


    Qiao ruochu looked around the black hole. He was afraid that no one would take care of her, so he had to pull open the door and sit in.


    "In the future, can you respect me a little?" She asked him after sitting down.


    Lin Junmai was so absorbed in driving that he didn''t seem to hear her.


    "I''m talking to you." Qiao ruochu is very angry.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll have a crash later." Lin Junmai yelled at her.


    There''s no reason.


    Qiao ruochu''s stomach is full of Fei.


    Lin Junmai stopped when he was about to enter Xiangcheng.


    "I''m going home." Qiao ruochu protested.


    "Sit with me for a while." He had a cigar in his mouth and was ready to light it.


    "Don''t smoke, will you?" Qiao ruochu is a little disgusted.


    He took the cigarette out of his mouth and said, "listen to you." He said.


    Qiao ruochu drooped his long curly lashes and had nothing to say to him.


    He stroked her long and waist length green silk with his hand, and he didn''t know what to say.


    After a few minutes of relative silence, he asked, "what are your plans for the holiday, ruochu?"


    Qiao ruochu wants to tell him that she is going to Shanghai with Gu Jun and that she needs to make some preparations for the holiday, but when the words come to her mouth, she can''t say it.


    "Not yet. Maybe we can only stay at home. " She said.


    Two figures sprang up outside. Suddenly he pressed her head under the seat. "There are two thieves. Hide them."


    Before Qiao ruochu could react, he rushed out with a gun in his hand, and then she heard a few dull shots.


    Then came a few whimpering screams, especially miserable in the night.


    She nearly fainted from hiding under the seat.


    After a while, she couldn''t hear anything. She stood up and saw two people lying on the roadside not far away in the dark.


    Lin Junmai is looking around.


    Qiao ruochu came down from the car, the air was full of blood, shocking pores.


    "You killed?" She asked.


    "Go back." He grabbed her, picked her up and shoved it back into the car.


    "Let''s go." He started the car.


    Qiao ruochu shakes like chaff at first. In a few minutes, Lin Junmai slaughters two living people.


    "Who are they?" Jo asked him.


    Lin Junmai drove so fast that he didn''t care about her.


    "Thief, you''re sneaking out of the woods at this time


    "Treachery is theft." Lin Junmai didn''t care.


    "You don''t know who they are, do you?" Qiao ruochu asked.


    Lin Junmai slightly side face looked at her one eye, "Ye doesn''t need to ask at all."


    His tone was extremely cold, as if he had just killed two chickens.


    Qiao ruochu''s teeth are as cold as ice.


    On the way, she met two people who didn''t like her eyes. She killed them without asking anything. She couldn''t accept it.


    All the past favors he gave her were cleared up. The man beside her, who had saved her from fire and water, said in the newspaper, was a fierce murderer.


    One day, she touched his bottom line. Would he kill her like a chicken?


    Or, if the two men had guns in their hands just now, they might be able to escape when they confront each other. What about her? Will it be a victim.


    It''s all possible.


    Thinking of this, Joe was scared to death.


    When the car arrived at the gate of Yanyuan, he stopped and didn''t open the door.


    "Still afraid?" He saw that she was still shivering.


    "Do you know why the public security in Xiangcheng is so good?" He asked.


    Qiao ruochu couldn''t understand what he was saying, neither could she.


    "In troubled times, I have seen those two people more than once when I was patrolling at night. They are not wronged in their death. " Lin Junmai whitened himself.


    But Qiao ruochu clearly heard that they had no ability to fight back. They didn''t carry guns. She didn''t believe his explanation¡° Open the door. I''m going back. "


    Her voice was cold and hopeless.


    "Later, you will understand me."


    Lin Junmai sighed, opened the car door, jumped down and took Qiao ruochu out again.


    Qiao''s family had already seen the lights outside. Without waiting for them to ring the doorbell, Meng''s mother ran out to open the door.


    "Miss is back. The master is worried. " She said and looked at Lin Junmai behind Qiao ruochu.


    "Ruochu, I''m going." He said.


    "Won''t Mr. Lin come in and have a seat?" Meng Ma said politely.


    Lin Junmai ignored her, turned to get on the car, stepped on the accelerator and walked away.


    "Dad, I''m back." Joe shouts as soon as he enters the door.


    She was so tired and frightened tonight that she wanted to go upstairs to bed.


    Qiao Qingya stood up from the sofa and said, "Mr. Gu said that you have gone to drink wedding wine. In the future, this kind of social intercourse will be pushed if you can."


    Joe said, "well, there won''t be another time."


    That night, she didn''t sleep well. She thought about Lin Junmai''s killing on the way back and forth. Every time she thought about it, her fear of Lin Junmai deepened a bit. Later, she trembled all over for no reason.


    The next day, she lay until nearly ten o''clock before she got out of bed.


    Outside the window, snowflakes are flying again in Xiangcheng.


    Push open the window, a cold wind came to her face, blowing her eyes narrowed, a few snowflakes took the opportunity to fall on the long thick eyelashes, instantly melted into crystal water drops, fell on the cheek, cool, irritating skin a little pain.


    "Miss, your letter." Sun Ma came up with a letter.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t respond, "my letter?"


    "Well, the postman just sent it." Sun Ma pointed out the name on the letter to her.


    The envelope is light yellow, and the handwriting on it is very natural and graceful. It is pasted with a beautiful stamp with peony flowers. You can feel extraordinary at a glance.


    Qiao ruochu took it and thanks to sun ma.


    Xinuo''s reply.


    She remembered it all at once.


    Sure enough, looking at the address, she was sure it was his letter.


    She jumped up with the letter in her arms.


    After the joy, she opened it carefully.

 Chapter 74

    In the letter, Xi Nuo first thanks Qiao ruochu for reading his column yunyun and apologizing for his late reply. Then he imagines her beauty and guesses that she must be a woman dressed in White Magnolia. Finally, he introduces his journey some time ago and attaches some photos of his dog sledding winter scene in Russia.


    Sunset wrote in the letter:


    "Most of the women in the South have never seen snow. I think these photos should give you a new vision..."


    Qiao ruochu picked up a photo and scanned it carefully. He saw a vast white world in the photo. The whole world was covered with snow like goose feathers. After looking at it for a while, he found several pairs of black eyes. Following them, he looked out. A few big and fat dogs covered with snow came into the camera. Their fur was about Brown, Through the snow covered body, you can see the hazy light black.


    She couldn''t even imagine the snow.


    She had never seen such a powerful wolf dog.


    His world is really interesting.


    She yearned too much for his life.


    She carefully put the photo into the depth of a new album, read again the reply of Xi Nuo, and laughed happily.


    In the self entertainment room, I heard the voice of a woman talking downstairs. It seemed that it was Fang Jiying and Yao Sitong. She washed quickly and came downstairs with her slippers.


    The day before yesterday, they called and said that they came to play with her today. Last night, they were stimulated by Lin Junmai and forgot all about it.


    Two girls are sitting in the living room chatting with aunt Yu. Seeing Qiao ruochu coming downstairs, they stand up to greet her.


    "Ruochu, you are so happy. My father won''t let me sleep in." Fang Jiying complained as soon as she saw her.


    "My father won''t let me get up after nine." Yao Sitong said.


    Qiao ruochu said that she was ashamed. She pretended to be two good friends on purpose and got angry: "I hate it. I''ll wait at your house one morning to see if you are bragging."


    With that, the three people made a group of giggles.


    It''s probably because the Chinese New Year is approaching. Fang Jiying, who is usually plain and low-key, is wearing a peach red cotton Qipao embroidered with peony, covered with an orange cashmere long gown, and her collar is decorated with Fox white hair, which makes her extremely delicate.


    She has a small melon face, eyes watery, smile, sparkling autumn, with a ruddy cheek, very lovely.


    Yao Sitong is as simple as ever, smiling. At first glance, she looks like Fang Jiying''s servant girl. After a while, she can still feel it


    She is a lady of the family.


    "Ruochu, shall we go to my house? My family has a swimming pool, a dance hall, a projection room and a library. I can swim, dance, watch movies, play the piano and play whatever I want. "


    After strolling in Qiao''s garden for a while, Fang Jiying became impatient.


    Compared with the Fang family, the Qiao family is so poor that there is no place for entertainment except daily life.


    Although the Yao family is better, they have a dance floor and can hold small banquets, Yao Sitong did not dare to think about the swimming pool.


    Qiao ruochu looks at Aunt Yu. She doesn''t dare to run out by herself. Her father doesn''t let her go out since childhood. Naturally, she doesn''t have any entertainment. She just heard Fang Jiying talk about the facilities in her home and yearns for them. Aunt Yu saw her mind and decided: "go ahead, come back before dinner." She said.


    "Yes, I will send her back."


    Fang Jiying is so happy that she says goodbye to Aunt Yu and drags them out.


    Fang''s residence is a little far away from the urban area. On the east side of Xiangcheng, they hired a rickshaw, and the coachman ran for half an hour to get them there.


    After getting off the rickshaw, Fang Jiying took them into the cement road with poplar trees planted on both sides. After walking for half a kilometer, they finally saw Fang Jiying


    There are four big black characters of "family residence".


    The gate of Fang''s mansion is made of vermilion iron plate. It''s tall and big. Outsiders can''t see any movement inside. It''s more imposing than the iron gate of the mansion. It makes people wonder what kind of people live in it.


    Xiangcheng Fangjia is really not an ordinary person.


    Fang''s ancestors were the water transport envoys of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces. They had a broad Silver Road, and their savings were like gold and silver.


    Fang Pingshan studied in the University of law and politics in Japan in his early years. He worked hard and achieved excellent results. In addition, he was graceful and generous, which attracted many Japanese women to admire him.


    Later, a woman named Kimura Chengzi met his eyes. After some consideration, they got married.


    When Fang Pingshan got married, Sun Yat Sen set up an alliance in Japan. He had a passion for serving the country. His newly married wife, Chengzi Kimura, sympathized with China and supported her husband''s patriotic actions, so he followed Sun Yat Sen.


    Later, when Fang Pingshan returned home with his family from Japan, he was also a young veteran of the Kuomintang in China.


    A few years ago, the national government invited him to serve as a senior judge. Fang Pingshan thought about it and refused.


    He took his wife and daughter back to Xiangcheng and was laid off in the small town.


    "Ji Ying, what does your family do? So rich? "


    Yao Sitong couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s not from my ancestors. Our generations are all spendthrift. There''s a shelf on the outside. In fact, it''s empty inside."


    Fang Jiying said calmly.


    She knocked on the door, and immediately a maid in her thirties came out. She was wearing a dark blue coat and skirt. Her skin was white, transparent, and thin. She was neat and tidy, unlike other people''s servants.


    She looked Qiao ruochu and Yao Sitong inside and outside with sharp eyes in seconds.


    Qiao ruochu couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Sister Yan, this is my classmate." Fang Jiying said.


    The woman named sister-in-law Yan immediately put on a kind face and said to them with a smile, "please come in, please come in."


    She seemed to bow. Qiao ruochu thought she was very strange.


    Fang''s mansion is really big. The buildings inside are not European style in appearance. Some of them are like Chinese style, but they are not as grand as Chinese style. However, they are more exquisite, light and unique than Chinese style. Cross the corridor and walk across the bridge to Fang''s living room. Qiao ruochu meets Fang Pingshan again.


    He stood up and said hello to the two little girls. Beside him, there was a small and beautiful wife.


    She is as white and transparent as sister-in-law Yan. She is in her forties. Her eyebrows are slender and gentle. She is very slim and well maintained. She doesn''t look like an ordinary Chinese woman.

 Chapter 75

    "Mother." Fang Jiying went to hold her and said to Qiao ruochu and Yang Sitong, "this is my mother."


    She looks happy and coquettish, which makes Joe want to cry.


    "Hello, aunt Fang." Yao Sitong quickly pulls Qiao ruochu to say hello.


    "Hello, come and sit down." Mrs. Fang warmly welcomed them.


    She speaks northern Mandarin, and her pronunciation is a little strange. Qiao ruochu is puzzled.


    "Last time Ji Ying was ill, it was their two little classmates who sent her to the hospital." Fang Pingshan said to his wife.


    Mrs. Fang said to them with a kind smile, "thank you very much. It''s really impolite of our Fang family to thank you for such a long time. "


    "Aunt doesn''t have to worry about a little thing like that." Yao Sitong said.


    After a cup of tea, Fang Jiying doesn''t want to be in front of her parents.


    "Father, mother, I take my classmates to play." She said.


    "Go and play." Fang Pingshan nodded with a smile.


    Mrs. Fang followed her lively daughter with a loving face: "up


    After a semester''s course, I want to relax. " She said.


    Out of the living room, Qiao ruochu remembers that there is still a son and a daughter in the Fang family. He never saw them today, so he asked Fang Jiying, "Jiying, I remember last time in the hospital, your brother, sister-in-law, and sister all went to..."


    Before she finished, Fang Jiying explained, "they work in Shanghai and don''t usually come back."


    i see.


    Fang family is really not an ordinary family.


    Qiao ruochu sighed.


    "My brother works in Peiping and hasn''t been home for a long time." When it comes to distant relatives, Yao Sitong is sad.


    "They are all people who do great things. Of course they won''t stay in Xiangcheng." Fang Jiying doesn''t seem to notice Yao Sitong''s mood.


    Qiao ruochu took Yao Sitong''s hand and comforted her.


    "Let''s have a swim. We''ll have lunch after we''ve exhausted our strength." Fang Jiying took them to the swimming pool in Fang''s house.


    In the water town of Jiangnan, water is everywhere in front of and behind the house. When people were young, they had never played in the rivers and lakes. Almost all of them could swim. They played in the rivers and lakes.


    Especially when the weather is warm, the children playing in Xiangcheng River are like dumplings in the pot on New Year''s Eve in the north.


    Qiao ruochu and Yao Sitong have only heard of the indoor swimming pool in the newspaper


    I''ve never seen anyone really have it.


    Even if Gu''s family is as rich as Xiangcheng''s four elephants, Qiao ruochu has never heard Gu Jun say that he has an indoor swimming pool at home.


    Fang''s swimming pool has more than 30 square meters. It''s not big. The water in the pool is clear.


    Qiao ruochu bent down to test the water temperature. It was almost the same as the heat of human body. It was not cold at all.


    "Can you swim?" She asked Yao Sitong¡° Of course, don''t tell me you''re a duck Yao Sitong was surprised.


    Joe if early really nodded to her, a face of blankness.


    Fang Jiying has already changed her one-piece bathing suit from the dressing room and jumped into the pool. She is slim and slim, and her skin is crystal clear and delicate, just like Qiao ruochu''s chest, which is not big and green.


    Yao Sitong also picked up her swimsuit and changed it. For example, Ji Ying and Qiao ruochu are one year older, and their curves are obviously better than those of them. She also jumped in.


    "Ruochu, why don''t you change your clothes?" Fang Jiying swam back and forth like a mermaid in the water.


    Qiao ruochu blushed and said, "I can''t swim."


    "Can''t you swim or are you shy?" Fang Jiying clucked


    Laugh.


    Yao Sitong also laughed: "you are about to get married. What''s the shame?"


    Qiaoruochu threw her a wave with her hand.


    "You come down and we''ll teach you." Fang Jiying said.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t want to spoil their interest, so he changed his swimsuit and went down to the pool.


    The water is neither hot nor cold. I feel relaxed and comfortable when I soak in it.


    "Ruochu, does Mr. Lin like you?" Fang Jiying came to her from the bottom of the water.


    Shaking the water on her face, she waited for Qiao ruochu''s reply with a smile.


    He could not avoid Lin Junmai, the God of pestilence. He had his shadow everywhere. Qiao ruochu didn''t want to explain.


    She is like the ball that let out gas, say sadly: "I am with him a few predestined relationship just."


    It''s a headache. Please don''t mention him again.


    Qiao ruochu prayed in his heart.


    Fang Jiying didn''t hear the peach story and wandered away with interest.


    Tired of swimming, she sat in the water and said, "you say, what kind of family can I make?"


    When she said this, her face was not red at all, without the slightest scruple.


    "Your family is so powerful that I can''t find a suitable person in Xiangcheng." Yao Sitong shook his head.


    When he met Fang Pingshan twice, Qiao ruochu didn''t think he was a man who was idle at home and didn''t do anything and depended on the property left by his ancestors.


    On the contrary, every time she met, she felt that Fang Pingshan was like the kind of expert who looked at all directions and listened to six routes.


    What does the Fang family do?


    She couldn''t help but be as curious as Yao Sitong.


    "I like people, but it''s ruochu''s fiance." Yao Sitong is also tired. He sits next to Fang Jiying and says.


    She''s too honest. Although she knew what she was thinking before, Qiao ruochu was surprised to hear her say it herself¡° You may as well marry the same husband. There is also a sister care, if the beginning, you accept her as an aunt Fang Jiying teased her.


    Yao Sitong was angry by her words, lifted a handful of water and splashed it on her face, "dirty, you are so dirty."


    To the bottom of a hide, Fang Jiying came out from elsewhere, "hee hee, I''m trying to help you find a way, or you can only harm the single Acacia."


    Yao Sitong wanted to chase after her and beat her. Qiao ruochu quickly stopped her. "Don''t make trouble. I''m dizzy. I went up first."


    Yao Sitong''s face was as pink as a peach blossom. She was very shy. She gently covered her face with her hands and didn''t look at them.


    "Miss, Mr. Wei is looking for a miss named Qiao. The master told you to go out quickly." Qiao ruochu''s heart was cold, and he was really haunted wherever he went.


    She wanted to scold Lin Junmai.


    In order not to make trouble for the Fang family, Qiao ruochu dares not delay his time and goes out quickly. When he comes to the door, he sees Wei Tongsheng with a positive face.


    Qiao ruochu was startled. Every time he saw Wei Tongsheng, he was smiling and seldom serious.


    "What''s the matter? Wei adjutant She asked.


    The other two girls were puzzled.


    Fang Pingshan put his hands on his back and did not speak.


    "Miss Qiao, Jiannei, Keke, Jiannei..." he said something in Qiao ruochu''s ear.


    Hearing that it was a woman''s business, Qiao ruochu laughed, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    She quickly told Fang Jiying that she had something to do with herself and was no longer eating at Fang''s house. She called back the day after tomorrow, said hello to Fang Pingshan and followed Wei Tongsheng out.

 Chapter 76

    As soon as he went out, Wei Tongsheng had a wind under his feet and walked very fast. Qiao Ruochuan trotted all the way to keep up with him.


    After walking out of the concrete road in front of Fang''s residence, Wei Tongsheng''s car stops there. He opens the door and lets Qiao ruochu sit in.


    "Adjutant Wei, is it true this time? It won''t be Mr. Lin who asked you to come again. " Jo asked him.


    Lin Junmai used to meet her in private, and she was tired of it.


    Wei Tongsheng didn''t speak and drove very fast.


    "Miss Qiao, you are really wise after the event. The chief of staff is really looking for you." In Xiangcheng City, he said in a low voice.


    He was so angry that Qiao ruochu wanted to beat Wei Tongsheng.


    "It''s business this time." Wei Tongsheng saw her eyes wide open, like a cannibal tiger, quickly explained.


    Cut ¡«


    Lin Junmai can have serious business. He really thinks Qiao ruochu is a fool.


    She didn''t want to see the murderer at all.


    Wei Tongsheng drove into a back street and stopped. Lin Junmai didn''t know


    I knew where I got out and got in the car very quickly.


    Qiao ruochu was so scared that he sat beside her and hugged her as soon as he came up.


    Today, he is dressed in casual clothes, elegant, bright people can''t open their eyes, but his face is as solemn as frost.


    His arms are also cold, Qiao ruochu feel cold all over her body.


    Disgusted and afraid of him, she struggled twice and left his arms.


    "Go to the south alley." He told Wei Tongsheng.


    Qiao ruochu gave him a squint: "what can I do for Mr. Lin?"


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and was about to light it. It seemed that he remembered that Qiao ruochu hated smoking and put it back.


    "Can you stop looking for trouble for me?"


    Lin Junmai''s sword eyebrows are slightly horizontal.


    "Looking for trouble? I don''t know what I did Qiao ruochu couldn''t understand what he said.


    He put her waist in his arms and gave her a kiss on the face like a flirt: "Fang''s family background is very complicated. Fang Pingshan is the elder of the party and his wife is Japanese. He suddenly returned to Xiangcheng from Shanghai and had to defend himself. "


    Qiao ruochu was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. While she was in a daze, he kissed her cherry lips. After she reacted, she bit him.


    "What a little tigress."


    Lin Junmai had a smile on his face.


    be subject to changing moods.


    Qiao ruochu put another label on him.


    Looking back on what Lin Junmai had just said about the Fang family, Qiao ruochu felt that he was thinking too much, and that he was not at ease.


    However, many years later, when Qiao ruochu learned about the "Zhongtong spy" organization, he had to deeply admire Lin Junmai''s acumen. The innocent, the misunderstanding of him, still felt guilty in her old age.


    "Don''t let your father out too much." Lin Junmai warned her.


    "You are convinced that we have something in our house. That''s why you speculate that when people come near me, they come here for our things." Qiao ruochu said.


    Lin Junmai''s face was gloomy again, colder than frost. He didn''t expect that Qiao ruochu would not believe him and admit to him that there were secrets in her family.


    He was silent for a moment.


    When the car passed the South Lane, the adjutant Wei stopped and let Qiao ruochu down.


    They had something to do and left in a hurry.


    She got out of the car and was more disgusted and afraid of him.


    Once she met him, she was involved in all kinds of dangers, bandits, grave robbers. Today, he just came out to play with his close classmates. Even if Fang''s family background is responsible, a girl movie with her is nothing to do with him. What does he do.


    She was blocked by her major, alas.


    Qiao ruochu went home.


    Time is easy to pass. Autumn comes and winter comes. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. Inside and outside the city, every family''s gongs and drums are singing everywhere. It''s a new year''s scene.


    Both inside and outside the gate of Qiao''s house are hung with red lanterns. Because Qiao Ruo made an engagement at the beginning of this year, Qiao Qingya is particularly energetic, and the layout of Qiao''s house is much more grand than in previous years.


    In the past years, the servants went home, leaving Qiao Qingya''s family of three. It''s not interesting. This year is different. Gu Jun has come to Qiao''s house every day since his holiday, and every time he comes to pull a full load of new year''s goods, the accumulated warehouse is almost too big to put down. It''s enough for Qiao''s family to spend several new years.


    "If the beginning of the next year, you and I will start a new life." Gu Jun gently embraces her with infinite tenderness.


    How many nights, when he couldn''t sleep, his mind was full of Qiao ruochu. He wanted to marry her quickly, hold him under his body, feel pity for her and tell her how much he loved her.


    Gu Jun is such a man.


    He has a distinguished family background and a simple mind. Everything he does is open and aboveboard. He will never drag her into all kinds of dark whirlpool. When she is with him, she will not suppress and feel relieved.


    "Jun, I''m so lucky to meet you." Qiao ruochu said.


    She called his name for the first time.


    Gu Jun hugs and kisses her green silk. Qiao ruochu is in her gentle eyes. His world is filled with her brilliance, and there is no room for anything else.


    "Drink and grow old with your son. The harp and the harp are in the royal court. It''s good to be quiet. " "We''ll live like this for the rest of our lives," he said


    His wish is her yearning. She is willing to live a quiet life with him, regardless of the world.


    Later, when the world of mortals was quiet, she realized that the promise he gave her today was for the rest of her life.


    "Meet my family in a few days." He said.


    Qiao ruochu nodded. He had already mentioned it several times. This time, she really should. However, she said that she would go later. The Gu family is a famous family, and there are too many people coming and going for the new year. She doesn''t want to see many irrelevant people.


    On New Year''s Eve, the noisy fireworks in Xiangcheng made her unable to sleep at all. At dawn, she was a little quieter, and then she got a sleep.


    It''s almost noon when I wake up. Qiao ruochu puts on the broad apricot rimmed shoes


    Qiao Qingya drove her and aunt Yu to Shuiyue Bodhisattva nunnery outside the city to burn incense.


    It is the habit of Xiangcheng people to burn incense in the temple on the first day of the first month.


    In particular, the women''s families went to the nunnery in the middle of the night in order to grab the upper incense. When Aunt Yu''s mother and daughter arrived, the bustling people in Shuiyue nunnery began to walk outside.


    Do they come here at this time to have a meal?


    People with good deeds are looking at Qiao ruochu''s mother and daughter strangely.


    Because there were fewer people, the incense was burning very fast. Soon we arrived at the main hall of Shuiyue Bodhisattva.


    The two nuns are already cleaning up the ashes. There are too many offerings and candles today. They are too busy to touch the ground.

 Chapter 77

    After burning incense, aunt Yu wanted to ask abbess Miaoyi something. She couldn''t see her people around, so she asked the little nun who was working: "isn''t abbess Miaoyi in the nunnery today?"


    Xiao Ni didn''t look at them either. While packing up, she said, "abbess has some distinguished guests in her room now."


    Aunt Yu hesitated too much and wanted to wait for a while.


    Qiao ruochu saw her mind: "aunt, it''s OK today anyway. I''ll wait with you for a while."


    Aunt Yu hesitated and said to the little nun, "little master, could you please send a letter to abbess Miaoyi?"


    The little nun should go quickly.


    After a while, she came back and said, "benefactor Yu, please come back another day. Abbess has something to do today. She can''t entertain benefactor."


    "Thank you." Aunt Yu was a little disappointed, "I want to ask for a son." She said to herself.


    Qiao ruochu feels strange. Isn''t it a good day for Anli to make a lot of money? As the abbot of the nunnery, abbess Miaoyi didn''t show up.


    There''s something we have to do. Aren''t monks clean?


    After standing for a while, abbess Miaoyi didn''t come out, so she gave up.


    When they did not meet bhiksuni, they had to withdraw from the main hall and walk along the stone steps.


    At noon, little nuns came to ask them if they wanted to stay for their fast meal, but aunt Yu politely refused.


    To the door to go out, suddenly heard a man''s voice in the nunnery, Qiao if early return, saw a tall tall tall figure.


    He disappeared in a flash.


    But Qiao ruochu saw clearly that the man was Lin Junmai.


    She could not be more familiar with his shadow.


    What is he doing here?


    It''s too secretive.


    She felt a thump in her heart, as if she had eaten a cake with countless flies staring at her. The food in her stomach was stirring up and almost spit out.


    Aunt Yu also heard the low male voice. She led Qiao ruochu: "Chuer, let''s go."


    Qiao ruochu was called too much by Aunt Yu. She pulled her to the door.


    After leaving the nunnery for a long time, she sighed: "the social atmosphere is not good now. Some men are tired of playing with women in the nunnery, so they want to play with nuns. Alas, Buddhism is not clean now."


    This kind of thing, there has been a saying in the market for a long time, saying that today''s men are playing "land, sea and air."


    In Jiangnan, there are many people doing business on the water. In the boat, the awning is pulled, and a shop is built in the cabin. The woman is young and charming. She looks up on the water to enjoy herself. The water is rippling at the bottom of the boat, and she is panting. She doesn''t know how many immortals she can race. Even Qiao ruochu knows this.


    Needless to say, the prostitutes in the hall have a long business history and the most people go there. Nowadays, the new generation of prostitutes redeem themselves for the prostitutes in the hall and take them home to be aunts, which has become a kind and righteous talk.


    Empty is the nun in the empty door.


    The young playful nun read the Sutra for a few days and got rid of some of her anger. However, her obsession with the world of mortals may not be completely broken. She was thrown money by the rich childe, and then with a hook of sweet words, she was reduced. So that people in Buddhism, love the world of mortals, to the end of the Buddhist world of mortals have not achieved the right results, there are secular concubines, there are depression and death, and even have a child with the child jump into the river.


    In recent years, we have heard a lot of such things.


    It''s just that Shuiyue Bodhisattva nunnery in Xiangcheng has always had a great reputation. In addition, Xiangcheng is ancient and honest, and the rich CHILDES are well educated. They have never heard of any romantic affairs coming from Shuiyue nunnery.


    Qiao ruochu''s heart gave birth to contempt.


    What a Lin Junmai! It''s so unbearable in his skin.


    On the surface, she pretended to be noble, but on the back, she came to the nunnery to look for trouble on the first day of the lunar new year, which made her disappointed.


    It''s about the idea of a young nun in Shuiyue nunnery. Abbess Miaoyi found out. He was talking about terms or threatening her just now.


    Qiao ruochu couldn''t help but sweat for abbess Miaoyi.


    Qiao ruochu has seen the cruelty of Lin. on the way out of Huayi building that night, he killed two little thieves like a chicken. She still feels that there is blood around her.


    She felt that master Miaoyi couldn''t resist him. She was sure to suffer.


    So far, his image has nothing to do with the lover in her heart.


    Even if he saved her, however, she also covered him, two even, she felt that there was no relationship.


    In spite of this determination, he had kissed her, cuddled her and touched her, leaving traces on her heart.


    "... color is emptiness..."


    Qiao ruochu thought of the Sanskrit sound in the temple when she came last time. Now she seems to have a little understanding.


    The body temperature that Lin Junmai left on her may be the hue. She can''t see or touch it. If she doesn''t think about it, it doesn''t exist and it''s empty.


    Thinking about it, she looked down on the intimacy with his skin.


    However, after all, it is still intentionally difficult to level it.


    From the first day to the sixth day of the lunar new year, Xu Shi''s family is very busy. Gu Jun doesn''t come to Qiao''s house, and Qiao ruochu has no place to go, so he sits at home eating, drinking, reading and sleeping.


    On the seventh day of the first lunar month, she spent time in the afternoon. She wrote a letter to Xi Nuo, said some polite words, and talked about her troubles in life. She told him not to reply to her for the time being. She had to change her address. When she settled down, she would write another letter to tell him the new address.


    She plans to post the letter as soon as the post office opens.


    After getting Xi Nuo''s reply, she began to pack up.


    Gu Jun told her about the Lantern Festival. He took her there to see the house first. Xie Yongming found something for him. When they went, they would see it and decide.


    She had nothing to take with her. A small leather suitcase with a brass edge was enough for her.


    Unlike the last time she planned to flee to Peiping, she is going to Shanghai to start a new life. When she is homesick, she will come back to Xiangcheng at any time. After all, Xiangcheng is only a short distance away from Shanghai.


    When she was packing, she found out the small handbag that Lin Junmai had given her, embroidered with Xiangfei bamboo. It was bought by his adjutant. Maybe he didn''t remember it. It was also filled with a handful of money. He gave it to her when she went to qianxingxuan with the emerald cabbage.


    Half of the money, she gave to Feng Yan''er, the other half put here, she from


    I haven''t moved.


    She was in a trance for a while, took out the money, took her handbag in her hand, looked at it for a while, and put it back.


    She has plans for the money.


    She plans to use it for reading to Feng Yan''er''s younger brothers and sisters.


    Before dinner, she went to Feng Yan''er''s house.

 Chapter 78

    The door of Feng''s courtyard was open. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw a man in a long shirt standing over her in the dark room, teaching Feng Shuting, Feng Yan''er''s younger brother, textbooks.


    Seeing Qiao ruochu''s coming, Feng Yan''er greets him. His eyes are full of happiness.


    "This is my fiance, Mao Shiqing." She said, pointing to the man in the gown.


    The man looked back and said hello politely.


    He has gold rimmed eyes. His eyes are upright and bright. His appearance is not particularly outstanding, but he has an upright temperament.


    It turned out that he was Mao Shiqing.


    He has repeatedly resisted and delayed marriage. Now he is willing to come to the Feng family. Qiao ruochu guesses that he must like Feng Yan''er and shows his sincerity to marry him.


    Sure enough, it''s not bad.


    In Shanghai, he received a letter from Feng Yan''er asking to withdraw his marriage. Seeing the words in the letter, he could imagine how sad the girl who had been engaged with him for four or five years was when she wrote this letter. He moved his heart of compassion.


    In addition, his pursuit of Shanghai woman Zhang Wenhui anti vote other rich childe


    In his arms, he fell in love, so he decided to marry Feng Yan''er and live a peaceful life.


    So as soon as the school was off, he went back to Xiangcheng and got along with Feng Yan''er for a few days. He was moved by her. He put aside his preconceptions and wanted to marry her wholeheartedly.


    "Ruochu, my father said that you are going to get married soon. I have no time to see you. Congratulations. " Feng Yan''er said.


    Mao Shiqing followed her and said, "Congratulations, congratulations."


    A very easy-going look.


    Qiao ruochu is very fond of him.


    "Yes, I am engaged."


    She raised her white wrist, put her naughty hair behind her ears, and fell into Mao Shiqing''s eyes, just like a fine painting of a lady.


    There are beauties in the south, who are as beautiful as peaches and plums.


    Just to describe her, thought Mao Shiqing.


    However, he simply felt that Qiao ruochu was pleasing to the eyes, and his heart was still in Feng Yan''er''s body.


    His flighty heart settled down and he didn''t want to make waves again.


    "We''re getting married after the first month. When are you going to go? The Ku family is everyone. Have you been prepared for a long time? " Feng Yan''er asked her.


    "Yan''er, we really grew up together. I''ll tell you a secret. I''m going to Shanghai Qiao ruochu couldn''t help saying it.


    Maoshiqing didn''t know much about her. She only heard that Yan''er talked about this sister and knew that she had made an engagement with Gu Jun, the eldest son of the Ku family in Xiangcheng.


    "To Shanghai?" He asked, puzzled.


    Gu''s industries are all in Zhejiang, and he doesn''t seem to have set foot in Shanghai. He doesn''t know why Qiao ruochu went to Shanghai.


    "Well, Mr. Gu went to the concession hospital to be a doctor." Qiao ruochu replied.


    In this way, he understood that today''s young people have their own aspirations, and they don''t always want to inherit their family''s career. He also classified Gu Jun as such a person¡° That''s great. Shiqing said that when we get married, we''ll go to Shanghai. He teaches and I go to school. " Feng Yan''er can''t hide his happiness.


    Finally, Qiao ruochu took a long breath for her.


    Feng Yan''er''s mother came in from behind. She had too much powder on her face, like wearing a mask.


    "Miss Qiao, how much dowry did the Ku family give you?" She asked aloud.


    Mao Shiqing''s face turned black.


    Although the maojia family is also a family, they are all people who don''t understand economy in his generation, and now they are very poor.


    This time, they set a date for the wedding, and they only paid 800 yuan.


    In order to think that the money is little, Feng Yan''er''s mother has been crying and sarcastic for several days.


    "Director Xu married a Qing servant in the hall and gave him three or five thousand yuan. Oh, my daughter is not as valuable as the one in the hall. If I had known that, I would not have raised her. What am I going to live for in the future? I''m not going to live She even cried and sang some words, which made the house black and white.


    Feng Yan''er''s father knows that he has not made any money these years and has treated his wife badly, so he coaxes her patiently, saying that her daughter''s happiness is important, hoping that she can put her daughter''s life first and live in poverty temporarily.


    Feng Yan''er''s mother didn''t want more money. She cried for nothing and left. She didn''t go home that night and stayed on the mahjong table all night.


    Now she is asking to compare his maojia with his gujia. How can he compare them.


    "Mom, you don''t play mahjong today?" Feng Yan''er wants to spend her money.


    "Alas, those who celebrate the new year don''t even have their clothes on. Where else can they have their faces on the table?" She sighed.


    Mao Shiqing quickly took out 50 yuan to his mother-in-law to be. He had been to Feng Yan''er''s house several times and was not surprised by her appearance.


    Although he didn''t like the expectant mother-in-law, he was deeply moved by Feng Yan''er''s feeling of compassion and determination to marry her when he saw that Feng Yan''er could still be pure and clean in the mud of such a family.


    "That''s a little bit. Alas, when life is hard, who can''t rely on it. " Feng Yan''er''s mother looked contemptuously at the money in Mao Shiqing''s hand.


    Qiao ruochu quickly took out the pocket money in his pocket, took it with Mao Shiqing, and put it in her hand: "Auntie, take it first."


    Feng Yan''er''s mother turned her thin and withered lips, then left with a yawn.


    "Lost in one day." Feng Shuting, Feng Yan''er''s younger brother, sighs with a drooping head. The gravity on his face does not match his young age at all.


    "Shuting, your sister and I will go to Shanghai and send you money every month." Mao Shiqing comforted him.


    It''s very kind of him. He also plans to subsidize the two oil bottles in Feng Yan''er''s family.


    This maoshiqing is very affectionate and righteous.


    Waiting for such a person, Qiao ruochu felt that the setbacks Feng Yan''er had experienced before were worth it.


    After looking for a time when Mao Shiqing was not in front of her, Qiao ruochu put the money into Feng Yan''er''s hand. She said, "the money last time was for you to buy a wedding dress. This time it''s a gift. You can keep it for Yan Ran to read. " Feng Yan''er refused to take it. Qiao ruochu pressed her hand: "when you go to Shanghai, you have to take care of me." She said.


    Feng Yan''er had no choice but to take her.


    Back home, she told her father about Mao Shiqing. Of course, she didn''t dare to mention money.


    Qiao Qingya was relieved to hear that. He always said that the Maos were unreliable, but he didn''t expect that the maoshiqing was OK.


    It is fair for the Feng family to make up for a good son-in-law.


    He sighed to himself.


    "Chuer, Mr. Gu just called to say that he will meet his parents on the next day." Qiao Qingya thinks of a phone call from Gu Jun after Qiao ruochu left.


    Gu Jun mentioned it to her last time, and she agreed.


    "Well, I know, Dad, I''ll be ready." She said.


    That night, Mingming packed up early and lay down in bed, and had nothing to worry about. Qiao ruochu had a good night''s sleep, but he didn''t get enough sleep the next night, and even yawned when he got out of bed.

 Chapter 79

    "Miss, here comes Mr. Gu. Go down quickly." Mother sun is knocking outside her room.


    "Sun Ma, I''ll have a wash." She came back suddenly.


    Qiao ruochu closed the window and went into the bathroom with his slippers. He cleaned himself up and looked at his face in the mirror.


    She took out the powder and threw it down a few times, and her skin became more white. She felt less blood. She simply added a blush and lined the pink clouds.


    After combing her hair to the end, she tied a bow at the back of her neck with a sapphire blue silk handkerchief to make her hair casual and not messy.


    Aunt Yu has made a peach wide edge apricot jacket for her. It''s very comfortable to wear at home. Qiao ruochu takes it out of the closet and changes it. Fearing that Gu Jun has been waiting for a long time, she walks down the stairs quickly.


    As soon as her beautiful image appeared, Gu Jun''s eyes couldn''t move away.


    This is the first time that he saw her with a little powder. Her delicate oval face, waterfall like green silk, straight as the faint rain peach blossom, surprised his heart.


    The so-called Huarong Qingcheng, it should be so, Gu Jun thought.


    "Mr. Gu, are you all right at home today?" Her voice is a little hoarse.


    Gu Jun took his eyes back and said, "where there''s something important, it''s all gifts."


    "The Gu family is a big family. It''s normal for them to walk around during the Chinese New Year." Qiao Qingya cut in.


    "My uncle is right. Ruochu and I are going to my house now? " Gu Jun asked.


    Before waiting for his father to speak, Qiao ruochu asked nervously, "will there be a lot of visitors in your family today?"


    "No more guests. My father made room for you today, ruochu." Gu Jun said.


    At the last dinner party, she met Gu Fufang and Gu Jun''s mother pan Yuyi. They all seemed gentle and amiable, and they were not difficult to get along with.


    "It''s reasonable that you should go as soon as possible." Qiao Qingya heard them say something.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up." She turned and went upstairs to pull up her hair, put on a plain cheongsam, and covered it with a gray woolen coat that Gu Jun bought her last time.


    When she went downstairs again, Gu Jun''s eyes changed from playful and charming to gentle and dignified.


    His parents will love her.


    Gu Jun thought.


    Out of Yan garden, Qiao ruochu asked Gu Jun: "it''s not good to go so empty handed? What can I do for you? "


    "Jun''s daughter-in-law doesn''t need to take anything with her when she meets her in-law." Gu Jun lengthened his voice and said with a smile.


    Qiao ruochu''s eyebrows frowned: "Mr. Gu, how can you learn such a smooth tone?"


    "Ruochu, who else is glib to you?" Gu Jun asked nervously.


    Lin Junmai''s name flashed in his heart, specious, uncertain and uneasy.


    "No, No." Qiao ruochu was evasive. When she said that, she really thought of Lin Junmai.


    Then she thought of his killing. She shuddered and held Gu Jun''s arm tightly. He took Qiao ruochu to the high-end gift shop. In fact, he had nothing to buy, just took it in his hand as a courtesy.


    Everything in the gift shop seems to be fine. In fact, if you look at it carefully, it''s all shoddy. If you look around, you don''t like one.


    "Why don''t you buy some fruit and pack it." Qiao ruochu said.


    The Gu family may not be able to take a fancy to other things, and Qiao ruochu may not be able to afford what the Gu family can.


    Sure, Gu Jun won''t let her pay, but this time, she wants to stick to it.


    Gu Jun also thinks that there are not many things in Xiangcheng. It''s better to bring a fruit basket.


    When they arrived at Gu''s house, just after they had exchanged greetings with Gu Fufang and his wife, a group of servants were so excited that they came to look at Qiao ruochu.


    They didn''t see her before. They only heard that the young master, for her sake, announced in the newspaper and ran away from home. They were so angry that the old man of the Gu family turned grey. So they all wondered what kind of woman Qiao ruochu was.


    Gu Fufang and his wife are worried about their son''s face. They are not indifferent to Qiao ruochu, but they are not enthusiastic at all. In particular, Gu Fufang always feels that Qiao''s family is too low to be worthy of his eldest son.


    "The eldest son of the Ku family will inherit such a big family business in the future. Maybe you will have more concubines after you enter the house. Can you accept that?" Gu Fufang asked her.


    Qiao ruochu took a look at Gu Jun, his thick eyebrows slightly twisted, very surprised that his father said so.


    "It''s a new era now. The government advocates monogamy. Father, you''re far away." He implicitly rejected his father''s words.


    "Jun''er, don''t be impetuous. What do you mean?" Gu Fufang turns around


    Said to Qiao ruochu.


    Qiao ruochu pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "my uncle said that if Gu Jun wants to have a concubine in the future, I will not stop him."


    Listening to what she said, Gu Fufang''s face had a kind of implicit smile.


    Pan Yuyi gives Qiao ruochu a puzzled look. She doesn''t explain as if she didn''t see it.


    "Hum, it''s hypocritical. You''ve just decided my brother. He''ll listen to you in the future. That''s what you say to please my parents."


    Gu Wanjia came downstairs and challenged Qiao ruochu coldly.


    Behind her, she followed Gu WANYING and Gu Wanshu who came from the common people.


    These two girls, who are about to be bullied by Gu Wanjia, don''t seem to have any personality. They are timid.


    When they met Qiao ruochu, they said hello politely and flattered her a little. Maybe they really believed that she would be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Ku family in the future.


    Gu Wanjia''s words didn''t offend Qiao ruochu at all. She was angry with her. I''m sure your brother will listen to me in the future. What can you do.


    But on the surface, she said with a smile: "Wanjia, maybe you misunderstood me. What I just said is sincere."


    Gu Wanjia snorted and laughed. She didn''t care what she said.


    "Wanjia, what''s your attitude towards your future sister-in-law?" Pan Yuyi found her daughter more and more pungent.


    In the face of everyone, Gu Wan did not dare to contradict his mother. He gazed at him in disgust, and looked down at her, who had just painted the nail polish.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon when I came out of Gu''s house.


    "If you don''t eat well at noon, let''s go and have something more?" Gu Jun asked.


    At noon, I didn''t have enough to eat at Gu''s house. Gu Fufang was light, Gu Wanjia hated, Gu WANYING and Gu Wanshu didn''t speak, and some of his aunts were Yin-Yang and strange. Qiao ruochu couldn''t take up any appetite and left at the end of lunch.


    If Gu Jun had not planned to take her to Shanghai to live independently, she would have repented.


    "How about a bowl of wonton from jinxiangji?" Qiao ruochu proposed.

 Chapter 80

    Jinxiangji''s wonton is one of the best in Xiangcheng. It has thin skin and big stuffing. It''s sweet and fragrant. What''s more, the soup of his family is very delicious. There are some shrimps floating on it. It tastes like sea. It''s very comfortable to drink.


    So Gu Jun drove to jinxiangji.


    Two people find a window by the bamboo position to sit down, Qiao Ruo ordered lotus root barbecued pork stuffing, Gu Jun asked for three fresh, wait for a while, small two brought them up.


    Although Gu Jun was elegant, he was not a mother. He ate up in three or five mouths.


    He raised his head and saw Qiao ruochu carrying a wonton with a spoon. He ate it very carefully.


    The light and shadow from her face''s eyelashes jump from time to time, gently scratching his heart. She likes to go deep, eat and drink tea, which is also poetic.


    If you are with her in this way, life and death together for a lifetime, his life is really worth it.


    When she finished eating, she looked up and saw a pair of clear eyes hanging on her. She shook her hands in front of his eyes and bent her eyes to smile.


    "What are you looking at?" She asked.


    "The more you look, the more beautiful you are." He said.


    "Sweet talk." Don''t turn your head and snicker.


    Gu Jun took her hand and left, leaving behind them a touch of warmth, warming the winter wind.


    On the 10th day of the first month, Xie Yongming came to Xiangcheng by boat from Jiaxing to play with Gu Jun. he also brought one of his students, a young man named Dong Daqian.


    Xie Yongming is the Prime Minister of a rich family. He is tall, with a bit of sunken eyes and a Shanghai accent.


    He and Gu Jun knew each other when they were studying in Denmark. He majored in cardiology and treated a senior member of the party and the state. In the circle of wealthy people in Shanghai, his medical skills have become a little famous and his monthly income is quite rich.


    "Xiao Dong has just graduated from medical school and is now in the internship period, but it''s no problem to support you in Xiangcheng. Can I do it for you first? " He asked Gu Jun.


    Dong Da Qian is slightly fat and has small eyes. At first sight, he is an honest and serious young man.


    Gu Jun makes an appointment with LV Xin and tells him about Dong Da Qian''s meeting with him. When they talk, they find that they are from the same hometown. When they talk again, they feel that they are like-minded.


    As a result, it took Gu Jun a few days to hand over his work, realizing the seamless connection between the old and new work.


    Lu Xinwen treats Gu Jun and his friends with good wine and good food, and gives him and Qiao ruochu a red envelope for their marriage, which shows their wealth.


    "Brother Lu, your hospital has been in operation for several years, but it has not improved at all. If you go on like this, you will not have enough money to fill in. It''s better to close it and go to Shanghai with us." On the wine table, Xie Yongming said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll lose half my life if I go to Shanghai to cure the rich. Wutong here, I planted the phoenix tree, sooner or later, Phoenix will do nest, give me a few golden eggs. LV Xinwen offered him a glass of wine.


    He then brought a glass of wine to Gu Jun: "Mr. Gu, if brother Xie hadn''t poached you, you would be my golden phoenix, ha ha."


    With that, he felt that he despised Dong Daqian. After paying respects to Gu Jun, he poured a cup and went to Dong Daqian.


    "Brother Dong, we''ll work hand in hand to earn some gold eggs to annoy them." Lu Xinwen squeezed his eyes and said with a smile. Dong Daqian is naturally modest. When he comes to Xiangcheng this time, he is fooled by Xie Yongming. Xie said that the hospital will close soon, so his friend can''t walk away and let him replace him for three or five months.


    Xie Yongming also promised to contact European medical schools and recommend him to study abroad when the busy work is over.


    Anyway, his consideration is to get Gu Jun to Shanghai first and take care of the business here later. If it''s really hard to get here, he can''t let Gu Jun come back for a visit once a week. Anyway, there is a solution.


    But only he and Dong Daqian knew this, even Gu Jun didn''t know it.


    This problem was solved properly. On the same day, Dong Da put LV Xinwen in the hospital.


    Xie Yongming was about to return to Shanghai when this was done. Gu Jun felt sorry for his help and insisted that he stay at home for a few days.


    Unable to resist Gu Jun''s enthusiasm, Xie Yongming went to live in Gu''s residence.


    When he was studying abroad, he was a famous playboy. He made more than ten girlfriends before and after. He shuttled through the flowers every day and tasted the romance.


    After returning home, he was in charge of his family. He has been in a period of emotional silence in recent years.


    On the first day of living in Gu''s house, he was attracted by Gu Wanjia''s beauty.


    As a qualified veteran in love, Xie Yongming''s trump card in making love with Dou chukai''s girl is to praise her beauty in her mouth, but ignore her existence in her eyes, leave her a cold and lonely figure, and arouse her desire to attract her attention.


    He once used this method to sleep the daughters of several middle-class families. Until now, the women who call themselves the ladies of the family occasionally write him a love letter and read his old love.


    Of course, for Gu Wanjia, he didn''t dare to sleep her idea at the beginning


    After all, he is his classmate''s sister. He will meet again in the future. He hasn''t done anything yet.


    Just as soon as we met, this Miss Gu didn''t pay attention to him at all, which aroused his interest.


    He strongly wanted her to like himself. When she was obsessed with herself, he would find another chance to tell her that there was a wife in the family, that his heart had moved, and that he could not get along with her, and that he would build an afterlife with her, and so on.


    To put it bluntly, Xie Yongming is that Qian Duoren is very leisurely and romantic. He is extremely affectable and lacks to clean up.


    However, Miss Gu has not met a few well-known celebrities. She is used to the flattery of others who praise her beauty, and Xie Yongming''s moves. She runs away steadily.


    Until the next day when she was about to leave, Gu Wanjia had no enthusiasm for him.


    Xie Yongming was frustrated. Before going to bed, he wrote a letter to her, and when he wrote it, he was more than half sincere.


    He left a message: Wanjia, beautiful as you, must love many, so you have no time for me to join in the fun. But when I see you, I can''t close my heart. I''m willing to be disdained by you.


    ¡­


    He also left the private number of his Shanghai residence, saying that he would always serve her, even if she married in the future, as long as she needed, she could always


    Call him.


    Such sweet and sincere love can''t touch the heart of any girl. After writing, he used a brocade flower bag to put the letter into it and gave it to Gu''s servant, asking her to take it to Gu Wanjia after he left.


    Gu Wanjia received his message, only looked at it once, then covered her face with rosy clouds, rippling in her heart.


    She remembered his private phone number.

 Chapter 81

    The next morning, after saying goodbye to his parents, Gu Jun went to Qiao''s home early in the morning.


    Joe had already packed up and had breakfast, and was quietly waiting for his arrival.


    Because what I told Qiao''s family before was to go to the residence first and come back in a day or two. Qiao ruochu didn''t go to live directly this time, but still had to come back to go through the transfer procedures.


    So Qiao Qingya and aunt Yu are not so sad to leave. They peacefully ask their daughter to say a lot and send him to Gu Jun''s car.


    When Gu Jun plans to settle down in Shanghai, he will hold a western wedding in the church there. When the time is ripe, he will return to Xiangcheng to hold a Chinese wedding.


    Qiao Qingya doesn''t care about these empty rites. He knows that the rest of the Ku family dislikes Qiao''s lintel and doesn''t value his daughter very much. He hopes the rest of the Ku family won''t get involved in their affairs. He has no objection to Gu Jun''s proposal to hold a Western-style wedding in Shanghai.


    Qiao ruochu and her father have the same idea. Gu Jun treats her very seriously. It''s a good choice to avoid his family and hold a wedding. She doesn''t stick to the secular form and lets him arrange it.


    Gu Jun''s and Xie Yongming''s cars, one after the other, are driven in the new year''s day


    I went to Xiangcheng.


    At that time, it was the early spring of Jiangnan.


    The willows on the Bank of the river have spit out their shy and delicate teeth. The willows are not cold when the wind blows. Looking at the distance, they are full of dense grass. The water in the river is blue like dye, and the boats passing through the stone arch bridge are as light as shuttles. They disappear in an instant.


    Qiao ruochu looked at the pavilions on the river street behind him through the window, a little sad.


    "If you start, you will love Shanghai."


    The car on the Shanghai Hangzhou highway, Gu Jun said while driving.


    Thanks to his hard work, Xie Yongming didn''t get Gu Wanjia''s reply. He was in a gloomy mood. He drove his car in front of him as fast as he could fly.


    Gu Jun keeps speeding up so that he can follow him far away.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t answer him. He patted his small arm holding the steering wheel with his hand: "is it too fast?" She asked.


    Gu Jun saw that she was a little afraid, so he slowed down. After a while, he was left far away by Xie Yongming, and even the back of his car was out of sight.


    Don''t worry. Anyway, Gu Jun has passed this road several times, and it''s not too late to get together in Shanghai. He just drives slowly.


    But something is wrong. There is a car behind the rearview mirror. It seems to be chasing him. The distance is getting closer and closer. Moreover, the people in the car seem to have guns in their hands. When he looks at the third car on the road, he has a bad feeling


    My hunch.


    So he went crazy and stepped on the gas.


    "At the beginning, sit a little lower and get up again in Shanghai." In the panic, he has not forgotten Qiao ruochu''s safety.


    Fortunately, soon out of the boundaries of Zhejiang, Xie Yongming probably realized that he was too fast, waiting for them in Shanghai.


    Gu Jun saw that the car behind didn''t move. He wasn''t 100% sure whether it was for him and Qiao ruochu, but he was not wrong to be careful.


    "It''s all right, ruochu." He comforted Qiao ruochu while wiping the sweat on his head. Qiao ruochu later also felt that a car was chasing them. Like Gu Jun, she was now released from high tension.


    But if she looked back, she would know who it was, because the car chasing them was Lin Junmai''s black Ford.


    Lin Junmai only heard that Qiao ruochu and Gu Jun had gone to Shanghai at nine o''clock this morning.


    Send a detailed inquiry, only to know that Gu Jun has resigned from the West Hospital, he understands, Gu Jun this is to take Qiao ruochu to live in Shanghai.


    Jorochu left.


    I didn''t even say hello.


    Maybe, from then on, it disappeared completely in his life.


    He sat down on the chair and smoked a cigarette. In his mind, her small face, curled eyelashes, and even her green breasts and lustrous back that he had forced to touch jumped out one after another and beat his nerves.


    Tonight, or in the future, she will be Gu Jun''s woman and have nothing to do with him.


    His heart trembled, cigarette ends burned to the fingers, scalded to a layer of meat, deep pain.


    Get her back!


    Lin Junmai felt crazy.


    Can''t let her go. He needs her.


    He split his mind in an instant and made a decision.


    He took Zhou Yucheng and Wei Tongsheng, drove his private car, and immediately set out on the road. Along the way, he kept urging them to drive faster.


    After catching up with the Zhejiang border, Wei Tongsheng suggests that Gu Jun''s car be forced to stop. Lin Junmai observes for a while and sees that Gu Jun''s car is unstable, like a novice.


    He estimated the possible location of the bullet and gave up. He didn''t dare to take the risk and hurt Qiao ruochu.


    He ordered to overtake Gu Jun''s car as fast as possible.


    At that time, turn around and stop Gu Jun, which is the safest way.


    Where know Gu Jun vigilance is not low, see them to drag racing, Lin Junmai chase for a while dare not chase.


    Qiao ruochu is sitting in Gu Jun''s car. If the car fails, she will be hurt. Lin Junmai can''t get off this cruel heart.


    Even if she wants to go with Gu Jun, he wants her to be safe. As long as she lives, he will have a chance. Isn''t it Shanghai? In the future, he has many ways.


    In this way, Zhou Yucheng worried about pursuing the boundary of Shanghai. He always reminded Lin Junmai to pay attention to his identity and urged him not to pursue any more.


    "Miss Qiao is just going to Shanghai for a few days. She will be back in Xiangcheng soon." Wei Tongsheng also advised him.


    Lin Junmai pondered for a while and said, "go back, contact our people in Shanghai, ask where she lives and protect her."


    "Chief of staff, she''ll be fine when she goes to Shanghai. It''s safer than in Xiangcheng." Wei Tongsheng didn''t want their people in Shanghai to go out for a woman''s business.


    This will mess up their big business.


    Zhou Yucheng felt that Lin Junmai was not worth it to be a married woman. At least he would be tired of her reputation. With the power and status of his chief of staff and his youth, it was not difficult to find a lady of a noble family. So he admonished: "chief of staff, our present power and position,


    I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with you. Please leave Miss Qiao''s business behind


    "Don''t worry about your private affairs." His face sank and he was impatient with his subordinates'' opinions.


    With a chill all over him, Zhou Yucheng did not dare to say any more.


    Lin Junmai smoked two cigars in the car and ordered the adjutants to turn the car around and go back.

 Chapter 82

    The car gallops on Qiao ruochu''s way to leave. He half closes his star eyes and looks out of the window with wind on his sword eyebrows.


    Looking at his cold face like hell, Wei Tongsheng, who is usually the most active in front of him, is just like his tongue has been castrated, and dare not fart.


    As soon as Qiao ruochu leaves, his young master may have to kill again. I don''t know who is going to be unlucky. Wei Tongsheng and Zhou Yucheng pray not to spread their anger on themselves.


    "Did you hear about the sixth master last time? How did you get out of Xiangcheng? " Half the way, Lin Junmai thought of it.


    "Our brother went into southern Anhui and didn''t get any information about LiuYe. He should be a pseudonym." Zhou Yucheng replied.


    Lin Junmai touched a cigarette and lit it: "hurry up and find someone for you. In addition, I''ll check what happened to Qiao''s family. Who discovered it first? "


    "Could it be Xu Zhenxi?" Wei Tongsheng couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Lin Junmai puffed out a few puffs of smoke and shook his head: "impossible. According to the information from the brothers, he came straight to Xiangcheng from the north, which means that he has at least heard some news."


    There were few vehicles on the Shanghai Hangzhou highway, and they soon returned to Xiangcheng.


    It''s a coincidence that as soon as they mentioned Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    As soon as I got back to the headquarters, I saw Xu Zhenxi coming.


    It''s a coincidence that if he doesn''t come again, Lin Junmai will send someone to invite him.


    "Commander Lin" turned his face into a flower, with a very ugly smile. "I went back to my hometown to celebrate the new year. I just came back. I''d like to pay homage to commander in his old age."


    Then he took out a few things from his arms and put them in front of Lin Junmai.


    Although there are some flaws in some white jade wine cups, they are all magnificent and precious.


    Lin Junmai glanced.


    "Sit down." He said.


    "Commander, since you told me last time, I haven''t thought of the Qiao family any more. You see, I really admire you. " Xu Zhenxi sat down politely.


    "What do you mean by coming to me today?" Lin Junmai gave him a sidelong look.


    Xu Zhenxi felt the chill of frustration.


    He stopped smiling: "I came here today to ask the commander to help me."


    Sure enough, everything goes to the temple of three treasures. Besides, Lin Junmai is a good man here


    Yanluo hall.


    Send such a valuable gift, a guess is to trade, Lin Junmai understand.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked sideways.


    "Unfortunately, there was a traitor under the door. Last November, the little one got a big tomb. Who wanted to go in and succeed? The tomb collapsed and several brothers were buried alive in it. That''s tragic. Fortunately, two of them came up with a few things on them, which is not a loss. " When Xu Zhenxi said this, he stopped and looked at the color of Lin Junmai.


    Lin Junmai raised his eyebrows: "I heard that a man named Zhu Mazi stole Yu hanchan?"


    Xu Zhenxi trembled. It turned out that Lin Junmai was in charge of everything.


    "Yes, commander, I''ve been digging the grave for so many years, and I''ve only seen such a good thing this time. But after I came up, Zhu Mazi said that I was pulled down. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I didn''t expect that the next day, he would disappear. " He said dejectedly. Later, Lin Junmai had already got the information. Zhu Mazi took cathartic when he came home and pulled yuhanchan out of his stomach. As a result, he was infected with bacteria. Fortunately, he met Gu Jun and pulled him back from the king of hell.


    Xu Zhenxi''s people know that Zhu Mazi is a gambler by nature, and he died when he went to the hospital


    He has no money, so he suspects that he sent Yu hanchan to Gu Jun to pay for the hospital expenses. His people have also found Gu Jun''s trouble. They want to find out about it, but they are upset by Wei Tongsheng.


    Photographed in Lin Junmai''s lewd power, Xu Zhenxi doesn''t let his men trouble Gu Jun any more.


    "You later pretended to be a ghost in the hospital, didn''t you find out?" Lin junmaiming knew that he had not found anything, so he asked deliberately.


    He wanted to make sure that Xu Zhenxi had done something about the hospital at that time.


    "The little one just rummaged for two days. Who knows that the old man of the Fang family stepped in later. How dare the little one touch him?" Xu Zhenxi''s face suddenly changed.


    When Lin Junmai saw Xu Zhenxi talking about Fang Pingshan, his face turned black and yellow. He was very strange. Fang Pingshan had checked many times, but he didn''t find any influence in Fang''s family.


    "Did the Fang family threaten you?" He was a bit surprised.


    Xu Zhenxi denied: "small which enough Fang''s eyes!"


    "Do you want me to help you find yuhanchan?" Lin Junmai doesn''t want to go far.


    "No, commander, Zhu Mazi has already run to Shanghai with Yu hanchan and has thrown himself under the gate of the Green Gang. He can''t get back." Xu Zhenxi is heartbroken.


    "Then I''ll give you a ball!" He roared.


    As smart as Lin Junmai, he didn''t know what he had come to beg for.


    He is in a bad mood today, and has no patience with Xu Zhenxi''s roundabout remarks.


    "Please help me to kill Zhu Mazi. He has been digging a tomb with the villain for more than ten years. If he doesn''t die, the villain is not at ease." Xu Zhenxi summoned up the courage to say.


    "You''re afraid that he''s going to let out the information about your grave digging?" Lin Junmai understood.


    Xu Zhenxi wilted and nodded like a castrated cock.


    According to Xu Zhenxi, Zhu Mazi took yuhanchan to the gate of Qingbang. With such a heavy gift, he couldn''t have asked Qinggang to stop Xu Zhenxi for him.


    Du Yuesheng, the boss of the youth gang, is well-known in Shanghai. He will not give up if he is moved.


    Lin Junmai has hundreds of thousands of soldiers in his hand. He is not afraid of a gangster, but he is afraid of dirtying his hands for a little grave robber and gangster.


    "Oh, brother Xu, no matter how long my hand is, it can''t reach Shanghai. I''m too busy to do it. " Lin Junmai played with words.


    After so many years of dealing, others don''t know. Xu Zhenxi knows Lin Junmai''s ability.


    Don''t mention a little scoundrel of the Qing Gang. Wu Shucheng, the former governor of Zhejiang Province and the Fengyun warlord of Fujian and Zhejiang Province, was not easily killed by him.


    Lin Junmai said that. He didn''t want to care about his business. Over the years, he has given him a lot of valuable things. I don''t know how many pieces of Juma Zi he can buy.


    Now he came to ask him for such a little help, but Lin Junmai refused.


    Xu Zhenxi was angry in his heart, but he didn''t show it in front of Lin Junmai.


    After leaving Lin Junmai, he said to the driver, "go to Director Xu''s house."


    "Mr. Xu Hongsheng?" Asked his men.


    "Yes, now." He took out the big cigarette bag.


    Damn it, butcher Zhang died and ate a pig with hair. I don''t know how to praise him. I don''t believe I can''t find a reliable owner with my things.

 Chapter 83

    He said to himself another curse.


    This time, he really hated Lin Junmai.


    His two subordinates are quite puzzled. They have always been close to Lin Junmai, but Lin Junmai and Xu Hongsheng, who are obviously friendly, actually secretly want to kill each other, are not the same people at all.


    When he arrived at Xu''s residence, Xu Zhenxi gave him a message. Xu Hongsheng was surprised.


    He touched the bald forehead with his fat hand, walked for a few minutes, and said to the servant, "please come in."


    As soon as Xu Zhenxi went in, he praised Xu Hongsheng from heaven and earth, and cried bitterly about how unjust Wu Shucheng was when he died, how hateful the murderer was, and so on.


    When Xu Hongsheng saw the purpose of the rat, he saw that he was a man who could not see the light, and he knew that he was playing.


    "Brother Xu, as the saying goes, you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. If you come here, you must have something to do with me. You might as well tell me straight away." Xu Hongsheng didn''t look at him either. He shook the reclining chair back and forth.


    "I want to make a big deal with director Xu. I don''t know if director Xu has any


    I''m interested. " Xu Zhen hopes to present a five inch long jade smiling Buddha.


    This was intended to be Lin Junmai''s reward for eradicating Zhu Mazi.


    He inquired before he came. Xu Hongsheng used to love cultural relics and antiques, but now he collects jade, calligraphy and paintings everywhere.


    Xu Hongsheng squints at the thief''s eyes, carefully appreciates the smiling Buddha he sent, and accepts it with satisfaction.


    "I don''t know where brother Xu is interested in big business?" He thought where Xu Zhenxi had found a big hole and wanted to find him to get a big gun to blow it off.


    Xu Zhenxi short thick neck stem: "Xu director still don''t know?"


    Xu Hongsheng gagged a few times, looked at him askance and said, "what do you know?"


    He leaned in front of him. Xu Hongsheng smelled a stench. He quickly leaned back on the reclining chair and opened a distance.


    Make Xu Zhenxi incomparably embarrassed.


    "Director Xu, haven''t you heard about the Qiao family?" He had a circle of muddy eyes.


    "The Qiao family? What can I do for a small businessman? You''re not born


    Have you got a beautiful daughter? " He knows about Joe''s family.


    When his old boss Wu Shucheng wanted to marry his daughter as an aunt, Qiao Qingya refused.


    Later, the son of his old friend Gu Fufang fell in love with the woman of the family again and made trouble for a while. Now both families are engaged.


    "Oh, director Xu, you are really a man with few desires. It''s rare. " Xu Zhenxi put up his thumb.


    "Brother Xu, I''ve been busy saving my life for half a year. Thank you for your help


    Xu Hongsheng has always been modest and polite to others, and his means are hidden in his heart.


    "I have no other hobbies in my life. I just want to know what rare things my ancestors buried in the ground, especially when the emperor brought them into the coffin. Tut Tut, if I had a chance to open a mausoleum, I would rather die in it." He said greedily, shaking his boils like head.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu''s heart is too big. Do you want to play Dongling like sun dianying? We''ve been in the south for a long time. We can''t even touch the northern Road, let alone the imperial mausoleum. " Xu Hongsheng didn''t like it. Xu Zhenxi''s eyes, which were turbid and afraid of light, quickly turned around: "director Xu


    What if we have the construction plan of the imperial mausoleum in hand


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Hong sat up.


    If he could get a treasure from the imperial mausoleum and walk the way of Nanjing, he would have made a great success. Why is he still living in Shen Lunan''s territory with his head on his belt.


    Hum, if he is promoted to several levels, the first thing is to crush Shen Runan and Lin Junmai to avenge Wu Shucheng.


    In the past half a year, he has found out that all the bandits'' revenge in damangshan is fake. They are all tricks jointly played by Shen Runan and Lin Junmai. The fundamental purpose is to seize Wu''s military power and territory.


    "Do you really have a picture in your hand?" Xu Hongsheng is very interested.


    If Xu Zhenxi can get the construction drawings of Qingling mausoleum, he will go northward with a few Qiuba. He will only earn money but not lose money. Maybe he can get something that Mrs. Jiang can see. His chance of success is just around the corner.


    "I don''t have it in my hand, but the Qiao family in Xiangcheng have it." Xu Zhenxi finally poured out the medicine in the gourd.


    Xu Hongsheng was shocked again.


    There is such a piece of Tang Monk''s flesh under his eyes. He didn''t know it.


    He asked quietly, "is this reliable? Isn''t it market rumors? "


    "Absolutely not. I have smelled the smell of his things for a long time. Moreover, someone heard Qiao Qingya say it himself more than ten years ago. " What Xu Zhenxi said is very sure.


    Xu Hongsheng closed his eyelids and pondered for a while. Shaking his head, he said, "since it''s something from his ancestors, it''s definitely impossible to rob it hard."


    "What you mean is that the Qiao family''s woman has hooked up with Lin Junmai. Now his men are looking at the Qiao family day and night for fear of making a mistake. But if we drag on like this, when will we have a chance to succeed? " Xu Zhenxi has been troubled about it for a long time.


    "In that case, you don''t have to think about the Qiao family." Xu Hongsheng deliberately stimulates him.


    "Well, you see what you said. I don''t believe that director Xu has no idea. Please show me the small one Xu Zhen wanted to see what he meant. He already had an idea, but he didn''t say it.


    He hastened to present a fan of Zheng Banqiao, which he had just won a few days ago.


    Xu Hongsheng twists it up and looks at it. Seeing that it shows his identity in his hand, he immediately accepts it.


    "Sometimes, the brain can''t be too rigid. If you can''t do something, ask your woman for help. The ladies get together every day. There are plenty of opportunities for them to draw a lucky life cream or something. " Xu Hongsheng half jokingly gave him a move.


    Women, yes, let women do things.


    When Xu Zhenxi patted his forehead, he never thought of it.


    I really have to admire the masters in the officialdom.


    "When I first came to the door today, I don''t know if I can ask you something?" Xu Zhenxi gave a big gift. He also wanted to get real help from Xu Hongsheng.


    As the saying goes, it''s short to take a hand. Xu Hongsheng wants to know if he can do what he asks for: "but it''s OK to say it."


    "Xu''s scum, Zhu Mazi, swallowed ten million worth of jade cicada and ran to Shanghai to join the Qingbang." Xu Zhenxi is full of hatred.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Hong coughed: "well, people under the Green Gang can''t do things openly."


    Xu Zhenxi listened to his meaning and promised to help him.


    Almost kowtow to thank you, he flattered a lot more and left with satisfaction.


    Although the things he sent out really hurt him, he didn''t know how many rare treasures he would see when he thought that he would be able to pry open a royal mausoleum in the future. Suddenly, there was a wind under his feet and he was still humming at home.


    "What windfall have you made, master?" With curly hair and pajamas, schmann came out and rubbed two big breasts against him.

 Chapter 84

    He grabbed the woman, pressed her on the sofa and made her tremble before turning over.


    "Manman, do something for me. I''ll meet Joe''s aunt. " After that, he began to think about Qiao''s family.


    "Master, you''re really good at it. However, you''ve asked me. I''ve inquired about it and heard that master Joe''s father-in-law is still my cousin. " Schmann felt uneasily.


    Xu Zhen hopes that the eye thief light of rotten mud pit is one to close: "what you say is true?"


    "It''s true, of course. If you don''t believe me, I''ll come back to talk after inquiring. " Schmann took his hand to his lap and stroked it.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you." Xu Zhenxi''s hand and mouth work hard to send schmann to the immortal Wonderland again.


    "According to you, maybe aunt Qiao and you have something to do with each other?" Xu Zhenxi is thinking about his business.


    "My Lord, people like a new cheongsam. It costs hundreds of yuan." Schmann reached out her hand.


    "Cheap woman, know to want money, OK, as long as work, you will not be less." With a sly smile, he stood up, took a thousand yuan out of his pocket and threw it into her hand.


    Schmann quickly guessed it.


    "What are you going to do about the master?" She smiles contentedly.


    "You''ll have to hang out with the Qiao women first." Xu Zhenxi doesn''t know if schmann has this ability.


    The next day, she went to the department store to buy a cheongsam. After shopping, she went to ge Muchuan''s home.


    She died her husband the year before last, and had a hard life in the countryside. She came to the city to solicit guests. They met Xu Zhenxi, and somehow they fell in love. Xu Zhenxi had no mother-in-law in the local area, so she lived with him.


    Xu Zhenxi spends a lot of money for her. When she''s free, she goes out to play mahjong. Playing with it, she gets to know the wife of Ge Muchuan.


    It''s said that GE Muchuan doesn''t have any feelings for his wife. It''s said that when he gets married, he''ll hang out at home. He even has a son and a daughter.


    This lady is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She spends all day on the mahjong table. In recent years, she has also smoked Fushou ointment, which is a black sheep.


    Ge Muchuan can''t help her. Anyway, there is a lot of money in the family. Let her burn it for peace.


    As soon as he came and went, schmann became a regular guest of the Ge family. It was a hot fight with Mrs. Ge.


    She also followed Zhang and got sick of smoking heavily.


    Once when they were lying together smoking Fushou cream, Zhang said that her husband hadn''t touched her for more than ten years, and it was a decoration to marry at home. She sighed that she had only such fun in her life.


    Schmann thought it was incredible to see Zhang''s long, though not gorgeous beauty, but the chest fat, waist Sao thin, strip off is also a good meal for men, is Ge Muchuan not a mortal.


    "Isn''t brother Ge a man?" She asked.


    Zhang sighed despairingly: "it''s not by Qiao''s wife."


    She said that since her husband saw Mrs. Qiao more than ten years ago, she wanted to be haunted and recited Mrs. Qiao''s name at home all day. It''s a serious and attentive doctor. Later, when Mrs. Qiao died, he was sadder than other men. He often went to her graveyard to remember her. Zhang was so angry.


    Shi Manman understood that GE Muchuan fell in love with Qiao Qingya''s wife Shi Shiyan when she saw her. When she died, he still couldn''t pull it out.


    "This Mrs. Qiao is still my cousin." Schmann said leisurely.


    "I can''t see it. You are her own family Zhang looked at her miserable face and didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, my life is also miserable. As soon as I was born, I was told that my father and mother were not evil. Who knows that when I was five years old, my father would really die. family


    The people in my family took me to the countryside. Later, my mother often took me back to live secretly. My cousin was really beautiful. I remember her now. " Schmann poured out his own bitterness.


    Zhang asked her why she didn''t go to Qiao''s house to find a relative. At least she had a niece. She had no way in the future. She was also a dependence.


    She also said that the Tomb Sweeping Day would soon be over, and the people of the Shi family would be buried together. If Shi Manman went to the cemetery that day and waited, he would surely meet the people of the Qiao family. In this way, the acquaintance would be successful.


    Schmann was very surprised that she even knew where the Shi family''s cemetery was, so she asked why.


    "Well, sister, you don''t know that old thing in my family is really good. Qiao''s wife has been dead for so many years, and he often goes to other people''s graves. Do you think she''s a ghost and still seducing my old friends? " Zhang was full of resentment.


    Being mentioned by her, schmann asked her where Qiao''s tomb was and where Shi''s cemetery was.


    When she was in her teens, her mother hung the beam, and her family did the work, so she didn''t know where the Shi family''s cemetery was.


    Zhang told her how she followed Ge Muchuan. She kept saying that Shi Shiyan''s ghost haunted her husband at night, so her husband would carry people to Shi Shiyan''s grave every Spring Festival.


    She was worried that she couldn''t get close to Qiao''s family. As Zhang said, she immediately had an idea.


    "Sister, I''ll tell you a secret. The Qiao family is not simple." Zhang''s show off.


    "Why is it not a simple way?" Schmann was curious.


    When the words came to his mouth, Zhang went back on his words.


    "Come on, look at my broken mouth. It''s itching again. Don''t say, let my old man know that I have to cut off my cigarette. " She reached out and slapped herself in the mouth.


    After that, no matter how she asked, she was careless.


    "Master, Mrs. Ge said that the Qiao family has a big secret." When he got home, schmann couldn''t wait to ask for credit.


    Damn, I''m just enlightened. It''s not for the secret of his family that I want you to approach Qiao''s house.


    Otherwise, he''s going to pay for it.


    Xu Zhenxi shook his head.


    This woman is stupid.


    "If you have the ability to get hold of this secret, you will live better than the queen for the rest of your life." Xu Zhenxi said something about Qiao''s family in her ear.


    Schmann seems to see a car of gold bars flying in front of her eyes, greed makes her eyes become ferocious, she red eyes to Xu Zhenxi said: "I will take Mrs. Qiao."


    They conspire to go to Qiao''s graveyard to recognize their relatives on Qingming Day. They roll on the floor and continue to dream of getting rich.

 Chapter 85

    Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu arrived in Shanghai and were directly taken to wenyifang in French concession by Xie Yongming. This is the area where the high-end rich people gather in Shanghai. They are all a villa with a large house. The tall Wutong trees are green and vigorous, waiting for the opportunity to pull leaves. Many fashionable ladies or young ladies are shutting with the famous dogs, and they form two contrasts completely with the outside of the concession.


    Xie Yongming took them to a two-story French villa¡° The landlady wants to find someone to look at the house and find someone reliable to rent it for 100 yuan a month. The others are about 150 yuan. " He said.


    Qiao ruochu followed them in to have a look. The layout was very good. The first floor was the living room, dining room and study, as well as the servant''s room. The second floor master bedroom is a Western-style bedroom, wide and deep, with red sandalwood carving in the middle and grape arch "hanging" dividing the room into two rooms.


    There is a velvet leather sofa outside, and there is a huge western oil painting hanging on the opposite door. It shows elegant Shanghai women taking their children for a walk on the beach, which is very quiet. Inside is a real bedroom, with a Western-style big bed on the top wall, a cream yellow bed lamp on the side of the bed and a pink lace lampshade on it.


    "Can the landlord move the furniture?" Gu Jun asks Xie Yongming.


    He didn''t want to use other people''s second-hand furniture for fear of wronging Qiao ruochu.


    "You are too fastidious. Many of these things are shipped back by cruise from France. The host''s family hasn''t lived several times." He thinks Gu Jun is picky.


    He had run all over the French Concession and worn off several floors of his shoes before he found such an eye-catching house.


    "Jun, here it is. Good." Qiao ruochu spoke.


    When he goes to work and she goes to school, she will come back in the evening to open a small stove and have a drink. It''s really good to drink.


    She was content.


    After booking the house, Xie Yongming asked his servants to help him buy Bedding and other daily necessities. In addition to the things Gu Jun brought from his home, he cleaned up and was ready to move in.


    In the evening, Xie Yongming invited them to eat authentic Shanghai food from Shikumen, which cost them a lot of money.


    He is really warm-hearted when it comes to friends.


    "Enjoy your time in the evening."


    Send them to the door, Xie Yong Ming Dynasty Gu Jun squeeze eyes, leave.


    He also lives in wenyifang, which is not far away. The house is his own, which is very rich.


    After Xie Yongming left, Qiao ruochu was confused.


    She stood shyly at the door, blushing and refusing to go in.


    "Ruochu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jun looks at her manner and seems to understand something.


    He also blushed a little, took her forward and pulled her in.


    "Jun" she raised clear eyes, "we, for the time being, sleep in separate rooms?" Her voice was very small, like the hum of a mosquito.


    Gu Jun blushed, pulled her into his arms, held her for a while, and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "ruochu, I respect you."


    So quietly hold for a while, she pushed him away, soft smile, like the wind upstairs to wash.


    At night, she pushed open the door of her bedroom and looked at the bright lights outside. She remembered that night last summer, Lin Junmai, dressed as a bandit, broke into her boudoir with evil spirit. Another night, he came to thank her with a valuable emerald cabbage.


    At night, he was as bright as a jade tree. He told her that he was a gentleman, never close to women.


    I don''t know if he can remember her after she left.


    Qiao Ruo stood at the window until midnight. When the cold came up, she felt cold all over her body. Then she escaped to the strange soft Western-style big bed and wrapped a quilt to sleep.


    The next day, Xie Yongming came early in the morning, took Gu Jun to visit the hospital where he worked, and met their mentor''s French noble friend Jay in Denmark


    Mason.


    Jameson and Gu Jun haven''t seen each other for several years. As soon as they arrive, they are warmly invited into the room by him.


    "Oh, my God, Ku, your fiancee is so beautiful." When greeting Qiao ruochu, he offered a kiss on her hand.


    It makes Joe seem to laugh.


    After the greetings, Xie Yongming joked that they finally got Gu Jun.


    "Ku, you have finally figured out that all the flowers I''ve been waiting for are dying." Jason holds Gu Jun''s hand and speaks fluent Chinese.


    They are all looking forward to Gu Jun''s joining.


    Seeing that Gu Jun can find a stable job in Shanghai, Qiao ruochu is very relieved.


    After discussing things from the hospital, they went out for lunch, and then they visited St. Malia girls'' middle school near the French concession. Xie Yongming had asked someone to say hello and was ready to transfer Qiao ruochu to study here.


    The campus environment is very good, and the school has started. The girls in it look good in temperament and clothes, which immediately attracts Qiao ruochu.


    Compared with her marriage, she may be more eager to study in Shanghai.


    That night, I stayed in Shanghai for another day.


    The next day, Qiao ruochu will return. She wants to go through the transfer procedure as soon as possible and say goodbye to her father and aunt.


    Gu Jun wanted to stay a few more days and take Qiao ruochu to see the prosperity of shiliyangchang. Seeing that she didn''t care about it, she had to say hello to Xie Yongming and take Qiao ruochu back.


    When they were driving along the Shanghai Hangzhou highway, it rained a little. It was like a cow''s hair, like smoke and fog, lingering with the growing green of willow buds.


    As the journey approaches Xiangcheng, Qiao Ruo opens the car window. The drizzle comes with a breeze, like the sobering wine, with the fragrance of flowers in early spring.


    "If at first, let''s go to the civil affairs department to register for marriage." Gu Jun''s car drove slowly in the rain.


    "What did you say?" JOJO didn''t respond at all.


    Gu Jun showed a clear and clean smile: "I said I would register with you to get married."


    He continued to tell her about the marriage certificate. He said that the marriage certificate issued by the national government was bright red, and it was printed: two surnames were married together, one marriage was signed, and the good relationship was forever married. On the next day, the peach blossom is burning, IKEA is suitable for living, the melon is growing, and erchang is burning. I''d like to write a letter to Hongjian about the white head, so as to record the Yuanpu of the alliance of red leaves. This is the certificate.


    When he said this, the spring breeze outside seemed to move his mind, which made the car warm and opened the girl''s first love. Suddenly a sudden brake interrupted her thoughts, the original front is a big turn


    Gu Jun didn''t know what was going on in front of him, so he slowed down.


    Qiao ruochu realized that the topic of happiness was not suitable for her to say when driving. She didn''t dare to think about it and nodded immediately for fear that it would distract him.


    He always treats her so well.


    When she met Gu Jun, she thought she was happy.

 Chapter 86

    When they are looking forward to a happy marriage on the road, Lin Junmai''s people have got the news.


    "Chief of staff, Miss Qiao is on her way back to Xiangcheng." Wei adjutant got the news, quickly told Lin Junmai.


    "Take it." Lin Junmai''s voice was cold and violent.


    Qiao ruochu walked to the first night, Lin Junmai smoked for half a night, and his eyes turned into blood red. Wei Tongsheng was so scared that he stayed at the Lin family all night, for fear that his master would make some noise on impulse.


    The next day, he went to the prison early in the morning and killed several people himself. He was so scared that his subordinates wanted to pee their pants when they saw him.


    As a last resort, Wei Tongsheng had to contact several of their brothers who were collecting intelligence in Shanghai and ask them to find out Qiao ruochu''s whereabouts in a short time.


    Wei Tongsheng just wanted to tell him that Qiao ruochu had come back and wanted him to recover his sense. He never thought that he would send troops to rob people.


    "Chief of staff, please think about it again. Shall we ask Miss Qiao out when she gets home?" He risked his life to admonish.


    After all, the Ku family is a great family, and their status in Xiangcheng is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The noise has greatly affected Lin Junmai''s reputation.


    "If you don''t get her for me, you''ll be gone at once." Lin Junmai pointed a gun at him.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Wei Tongsheng knew that he had lost his reason for that woman.


    He dispatched several people to follow him and drove to Gu Jun to ambush on his way back to the city.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Jun''s car came from a distance. Wei Tongsheng gave an order, and his subordinates forced Gu Jun''s car to stop.


    Because he knew Wei Tongsheng, Qiao ruochu was not afraid, but very surprised.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jun is very angry.


    "Let''s invite Miss Joe." Wei Tongsheng looks serious.


    Gu Jun realizes that this may be Lin Junmai''s meaning. Since last year''s dinner, he knows that Qiao ruochu is targeted by Lin Junmai. He is in a hurry to get engaged with Qiao ruochu, but he still refuses to let her go.


    "She''s my wife. She can''t go with you." Gu Jun protects Qiao ruochu with both hands.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m also under orders. What can I do for you


    Go to Tonglin, chief of staff Wei Tongsheng apologized.


    Lin Junmai again.


    Qiao ruochu''s silver teeth were biting, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    "I won''t go with you. Go back and tell you, sir, I have nothing to do with him." She said to Wei Tongsheng angrily.


    "Miss Jo, please don''t embarrass me. You know chief Lin''s temper... " Wei Tongsheng, a stall keeper, said he couldn''t take Qiao ruochu away.


    Wei Tongsheng''s men have been standing behind Gu Jun with guns. Qiao ruochu looks back at the black muzzle of the gun. He is very empty hearted. He is afraid that they will take Gu Jun''s life.


    "Jun, I''ll go with them. You go back first. I''m sorry. " Qiao ruochu cried.


    "No, if you go at first, you''ll be in danger." Gu Jun held her hand tightly. Qiao ruochu jumped into his arms, "Jun, in case..., you forget me."


    Lin Junmai pressed him step by step. Qiao ruochu felt that he would not have the same demeanor this time.


    Gu Jun hugged her tightly and didn''t let her go away.


    It''s better to break the temple than tear down the marriage.


    Even Wei Tongsheng looked sad.


    "No, I won''t let you go. I''m your husband. I won''t leave you unless they kill me." Gu Jun doesn''t let go of anything he says.


    He looked at the weak, backbone is some, in front of a group of gun Qiuba not afraid.


    "Jun, let''s go to the future. I will try my best to protect my innocence. Don''t be impulsive and wait for me. " As she spoke, she stood on tiptoe to kiss Gu Jun on the lips.


    His hand loosened feebly.


    Qiao Ruo gets on Wei Tongsheng''s car without looking back at the beginning. His tears are like broken beads, and he falls down. After a while, his skirt is wet.


    Gu Jun looked at her car a little bit away from the back, his eyes blurred, his heart like a knife in the cut, the pain made him spasm.


    He hesitated in the drizzle for a long time before he got on the bus and drove directly to Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Qingya was surprised to see that he walked into the room in despair. He saw that his baby daughter was not following him. He had a premonition that something had happened to his daughter.


    Gu Jun didn''t speak, so he almost took a breath.


    "Uncle Qiao, I''m incompetent. If I''m taken away by Lin Junmai''s people at first


    ¡£¡± He said.


    I don''t know why, when I heard Lin Junmai''s name, Qiao Qingya came over.


    Fortunately, it didn''t fall into the hands of the thieves who made the plan for the imperial mausoleum of the Qiao family.


    Qiao Qingya knows something about Lin Junmai. At least he knows that his daughter''s life is carefree.


    And in his opinion, Lin Junmai is not an apprentice. He doesn''t do anything too much to his daughter. He just spreads it. It''s not very nice.


    "My son-in-law, I won''t hide it from you until now."


    Qiao Qingya tells Gu Jun everything about Qiao''s family.


    "He may have come for what I have. In this way, you will go back to Shanghai quietly, and I will talk with him. If you go home for the first time, I will send her directly to Shanghai. " Qiao Qingya said after a while.


    He worried that the people of the Gu family knew about it and could not explain it clearly at all, so he wanted Gu Jun to hide it first.


    "No, Uncle Joe, I can''t go first. If something happens, I can''t be so far away from her. I''ll go with you to find Lin Junmai. " Gu Jun does not agree with Qiao Qingya to let him go back to Shanghai first.


    At this point, Qiao Qingya understood his thoughts and settled Gu Jun in Qiao''s house. He had to think about Qiao ruochu''s affairs and come up with a complete idea.


    Qiao ruochu was quickly taken by Wei Tongsheng to Fenglin residence on the outskirts of Lin Junmai. This time, Lin Junmai didn''t come out to meet her as usual. She went in by herself¡° Mr. Lin She gave a timid cry.


    He was smoking in the sofa. The ashtray on the tea table was full of cigarette ends. His eyes were red and deep, and he looked very cold.


    He waved the others down.


    "Why don''t you say hello to me before you leave?" He got up and pushed to her.


    He is tall and straight, imposing, Qiao ruochu is a little chilly.


    "I''m just going for a few days. I''m going to say goodbye to the officer before I leave." Qiao ruochu gently drooped his head, and his feather and eyelashes closed slightly to hide his timidity.


    Lin Junmai saw it.


    "Are you so afraid of me?" He grabbed her by the front.


    She was only afraid of him before, and she accidentally sent a message in Shuiyue nunnery on the first day of the lunar new year


    Now he, she to him, but also a layer of nausea.


    "I''ve been in love with you for two days in Shanghai. I''m reluctant to leave you, young master Gu, isn''t it?" Lin Junmai saw that her clothes were wet in front of her. He held her chin in his hand and lifted it up. He found that she was crying. His anger was even stronger.

 Chapter 87

    Home phone rings, he left Qiao ruochu to answer a phone.


    After answering the phone, he whistled and the servant came in immediately.


    "Miss Joe will stay here and take care of her." He ordered.


    Maybe there was something wrong with him on the phone just now. He took his coat and left Qiao ruochu in the residence.


    "What would you like for dinner, miss?" Li Ma asked her.


    Qiao ruochu ignored her and ran to the door. When two adjutants saw that she was going out, they immediately blocked her.


    "The chief of staff said you can''t get out of here without him." on dit.


    She''s in his custody!


    Qiao ruochu looked at the sky around him and began to cry silently. His cold tears rolled down his cheeks. When the wind blew, his delicate skin was a little chapped.


    Qiao ruochu is now in his residence. Lin Junmai is in a better mood. His aides are relieved to see him like this.


    "Here comes Fang Pingshan." When he got to the office, Wei Tongsheng told him.


    Lin Junmai was very surprised.


    What is he doing here!


    They had never met.


    When we got to the reception room, Fang Pingshan was pacing around.


    Lin Junmai coughed, and Fang Pingshan looked back.


    "How are you, chief Lin. The first time we met, Fang was very polite. " Fang Pingshan is very modest.


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Fang to come here. Please take a seat." Lin Junmai also treated it with courtesy.


    "This is not a good place. Can I have a good chat with the chief of staff Fang Pingshan is straightforward.


    Lin Junmai''s deep eyes gazed at the KMT veteran with two mustaches on his lips for a while, "where does Mr. Fang want to go?"


    "How about Xiangchun tea house?" Fang Pingshan tapped the table twice with his fingers.


    Lin Junmai''s eyes moved. "Let''s go and have a cup of tea with you."


    Fang Pingshan has already made preparations. He has already reserved a room in Xiangchun teahouse. The only quiet room is the sound of wind blowing the bead curtain.


    Lin Junmai felt that someone was warning in the dark, probably from Fang Pingshan. Since he dared to respond, he naturally thought of this.


    But in order to find out what medicine Fang Pingshan gourd sold, he followed Guan Yunchang''s example and went to the meeting alone.


    Shop bubble on the end of a good Longjing, Qingming fragrance into the silk


    Lin Junmai''s eyes fell on the simple purple tea cup: "Mr. Fang, the elder of the national government, what''s the reason for resigning his official post and returning to Xiangcheng this time?"


    Fang Pingshan was surprised.


    He is only 25 or 26 years old. Fang Pingshan really admired him for his good investigation.


    He felt there was no need to beat around the bush.


    "Mr. Lin''s wisdom, courage and profundity are admired by Mr. Fang. Oh, I''ve been through more than half of my life, and I''ve walked into a dead end. I want to sigh. " He sighed, and then said, "since the 16th year of the Republic of China, I have been a member of the central investigation department. I am also one of the organizers. Originally, I wanted to work for member Jiang. But unexpectedly, the Japanese suddenly occupied the three eastern provinces. "


    He shook his head, "Fang''s life can''t pass."


    So he''s from the Central Bureau of investigation!


    Lin Junmai was shocked.


    The central investigation section of the national government, the predecessor of the infamous "Zhongtong" secret service, specializes in intelligence collection and secret activities of assassinating political enemies.


    Fang Pingshan married a Japanese wife. For many years, they have been deeply attached to each other. People who know him all know about this.


    If there is a war between Japan and China, how important is intelligence work? Of course, he is not suitable to work in the investigation section any more.


    "Mrs. Fang is a Japanese, which is really a drag on Mr. Fang''s political future." Lin Junmai felt sorry.


    Fang Pingshan revealed many of his secrets to him, but Lin Junmai didn''t guess what he was going to say in the end.


    Fang Pingshan''s brow was tight, and he was very sad: "if it was a drag, it would be all right. Fang didn''t want to do this business for a long time. But what the chairman means is to let Fang take advantage of the identity of his son-in-law to get close to the Japanese and wait for an opportunity to collect intelligence. "


    This made Lin Junmai particularly surprised.


    On second thought, Fang Pingshan has been in Japan for many years, and he has a Japanese wife as a cover. It''s really easy for the Japanese to trust him.


    Why doesn''t Fang Pingshan accept it? Everyone is responsible for the national crisis. Lin Junmai thinks that he also has a sense of justice.


    "It''s not too hard to work for the country." Lin Junmai said.


    "Chief of staff Lin is young and enthusiastic. Fang is ashamed."


    Fang Pingshan poured a few mouthfuls of tea, a little excited.


    "What does Mr. Fang mean by coming to see you today?" Lin Junmai didn''t know what medicine he had in his gourd.


    Fang Pingshan stood up and gazed at the green bamboo outside for a while.


    "Alas, the Fang family cut off many political enemies for the chairman, especially during the period of the Central Plains scuffle last year. It can be said that their hands were covered with the blood of various warlords. Now I am in constant fear that my enemies will come to me. " He said slowly.


    Lin Junmai understood that Fang Pingshan had come to seek his protection.


    With a cold smile, he said, "is it the land of the king to be frank with his native land? I am not a place beyond the rule of someone in the forest."


    Lin Junmai has long sneered at the activities of those people in the investigation department. He has never provoked those people. He is quite alert to the other party''s Pingshan.


    "Chief Lin is modest. If he does not avoid it, who knows not that the commander of Shen has the final say in the whole territory of Zhejiang, but now he is only on the surface of the national government as a ancestor, and as a private thief. Here is commander Shen and your territory. "


    Fang Pingshan is telling the truth.


    Lin Junmai had to admit it in his heart.


    But what he said was too direct, which made Lin Junmai unhappy. Shen Lunan was originally an old warlord. They have been in Zhejiang for more than ten years, and their foundation is solid. For a while, others can''t shake him.


    As soon as Jiang came to power, Shen Runan jumped over Wu Shucheng and privately called to express his loyalty. Later, Shen Runan became the commander of Zhejiang police. He really confessed to Chairman Jiang as his ancestor, as Fang Pingshan said.


    The Nanjing government also gave him a green eye, which meant that he relied heavily on him.


    In Lin Junmai''s territory, it is not a problem to protect the fangpingshan family.


    However, he did not get up early without profit. Why did he protect their Fang family.


    Fang Pingshan naturally took this into consideration.


    He had figured out a way for a long time, but today he can''t put it together. He has to find out Lin Junmai''s meaning first.


    "Mr. Fang, in Xiangcheng, you really don''t have to worry about personal comfort. At least I know what people are on the land." Lin Junmai said confidently.


    Fang Pingshan nodded, "Xiangcheng is really safe, but some people are lurking deep."


    There is something in his words.


    Lin Junmai didn''t want to talk any more.


    Fang Pingshan is a man who needs to be contacted several times. In some places, he hasn''t considered clearly.


    When he left, Fang Pingshan presented a set of Qing Dynasty purple sand tea set, which was very attractive to Lin Junmai. He accepted it gladly without any refusal.

 Chapter 88

    In this respect, he will not be noble. He wants to let people know that Lin Junmai can go his own way. Only in this way can more people come out to contact him and help him master all kinds of information.


    It was half dark when I came out of the teahouse.


    After several days of upset, he had a pile of official documents to deal with, so he asked Zhou Yucheng to drive back to the office. He picked up the important ones and looked at them again.


    He seems to have forgotten that there is a Qiao ruochu in the residence.


    When he got to the office, he got busy. Unconsciously, it was midnight when Wei Tongsheng knocked on the door to remind him.


    "Chief of staff, Miss Qiao, is still waiting for your company." Wei Tongsheng said.


    As soon as Qiao Ruochuan came back, Lin Junmai swept away the cold and irritable days before, and restored the king''s wisdom, courage, and calmness. He did everything in spirit.


    He can''t do without this woman.


    Wei Tongsheng guessed.


    How can Lin Junmai forget that Qiao ruochu is still in his residence, but when he thinks about her and Gu Jun''s two nights in Shanghai, his heart is like a volcano, full of red flames of anger.


    Dawdling outside until midnight, he came back to Fenglin mansion already after


    It''s midnight.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Li Ma dozing on the sofa in the living room.


    She woke up at once when she heard him come in.


    "And she?" Asked Lin Junmai.


    "Miss has been crying, then called home, just fell asleep." Li Ma pointed to the bedroom on the first floor.


    Qiao ruochu was blocked by Lin Junmai''s adjutant. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. She was crying all the time.


    Li Ma advised her for a while, and then asked her to call home. She knew that Gu Jun was at Qiao''s, and they were already trying to find a way, so her mood gradually stabilized.


    Lin Junmai gently unscrewed her door and saw that the headlight was on inside. Qiao ruochu lay down in his clothes and curled himself up. Her eyebrows were frowning and she was very restless.


    As soon as he approached, she was startled and suddenly woke up.


    The bottom of my heart filled with pity, "if the beginning." Lin Junmai reached out to touch her green silk.


    "Don''t touch me." Qiao ruochu was afraid.


    His hand stopped there, holding a handful of air.


    They are mixed with another man, she and he become so strange.


    She must have given herself to that man.


    Lin Junmai breathed heavily, looked at her for a while, turned and left with the door.


    "Young master, since Miss Qiao has become a woman, it''s better to let her go." Li Ma reminds Lin Junmai painfully.


    Lin Junmai did not speak. He stopped for a long time in front of the big word "four virtues of a gentleman" in the living room and went straight upstairs.


    The next day, when Qiao ruochu woke up, Lin Junmai had already left.


    Li Ma made a rich breakfast for her.


    "Have something to eat, miss. Don''t spoil your body." She advised Qiao ruochu. Qiao ruochu''s eyes were dull, and he didn''t want to talk, and he had no appetite.


    She has a lover in her life.


    He said to her: it is appropriate to drink and grow old with her; The gal plays the Guqin and the lad plays the psaltery, making harmony and happiness sound together.


    He planned to hold a wedding for her, he wanted to give her such a peaceful life, but only a few days later, she was trapped here, unable to meet him.


    As if overnight, her tears ran dry, no matter how I want to cry, I can''t shed tears.


    Li Ma looked at her and felt pitiful.


    "Ah, young master, it''s a crime." She said to herself.


    Lin Junmai fell at the gate of the headquarters, and saw Qiao Qingya and Gu Jun waiting there


    I know they have come to ask for help.


    He couldn''t get around, so he changed the car and asked the adjutant to inform them to find a place for breakfast.


    Gu Jun understand, immediately quietly told the adjutant a place.


    As soon as we met, Qiao Qingya lowered his voice: "Mr. Lin, I''m willing to exchange my little girl with what I have in my hand. Please hold your hand high and give her freedom."


    There was no expression on Lin Junmai''s carved face: "I''m not interested in the things lying in the ground."


    The Qiao family finally admitted to him that they were the descendants of Qiao Sanmiao, the construction supervisor of Qingling.


    I''ll admit it myself.


    However, he doesn''t need this.


    What he wants is Qiao ruochu.


    Gu Jun clenched his fist to hit him head on.


    Qiao Qingya stepped on his feet at the bottom of the table and motioned him to calm down.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cloud shrouded Qiao Qingya''s heart, his voice began to be unsteady.


    Lin Junmai''s eyes swept from other places to Gu Jun''s, bursting with burning sparks.


    "If you want to stay with me at first." He said.


    "He''s my fiancee." Gu Jun was completely angry.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll go to commander Shen to sue you?" He threatened Lin Junmai.


    That''s naive.


    Lin Junmai raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    Strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake. Qiao Qingya doesn''t expect Gu Jun to go to Shen Runan for justice anyway.


    Lin Junmai leisurely place on a cigar, smoke in and out, spray Gu Jun want to vomit.


    "Mr. Gu, can you protect ruochu with you?" After smoking, Lin Junmai asks Gu Jun.


    His tone was very sharp.


    "For her, the French concession in Shanghai is much safer than the Xiangcheng in your territory." Gu Jun is tit for tat¡° It''s just a concession. You can get in, and people who are looking for trouble with Qiao''s family can get in as well. " Lin Junmai should not give up.


    Every time he mentioned the imperial mausoleum construction drawings in his hand, Qiao Qingya was worried.


    Last time Lin Junmai suggested that he burn it, he didn''t want to.


    But even if he burned it, who would believe it? Even if he told the world, who would believe that the drawings he burned were true.


    No matter burn or not, people who don''t give up will chase him.


    Now he is like a fish in a pot. If he jumps out, he will die without water. If he doesn''t jump, he will be burned to death.


    "That little girl has nothing to do with Mr. Lin. she can''t live in Mr. Lin''s house all the time, can she?" Qiao Qingya said.


    "Even if I don''t have a name, I won''t treat her badly. I can afford it." Lin Junmai''s tone was calm.


    "You''d better let her go, or I''ll kill you."


    When he heard Lin Junmai''s words, Gu Jun was furious.


    Lin Junmai didn''t care about him at all.


    "If you leave Xiangcheng, I will set her free." He said with half a smile.


    "You..." Gu Jun picked up the cup and smashed it.


    Hate for taking my wife!


    If he has a gun, he has to fight with him.


    Lin Junmai''s body deviated and hid.


    "Think about it."


    He got up and turned away.


    Until today, Qiao Qingya knows that Lin Junmai''s plan for the Qiao family is his daughter Qiao ruochu.


    He is so stupid.


    "Son in law, I''m sorry for you. Ruochu, I''m sorry for you." He shed two lines of clear tears.


    Gu Jun gulps down a cup of water.


    He wants to get the gun and fight with Lin Junmai.


    Qiao Qingya catches him.


    "Son in law, calm down. You can''t fight him now. I''m still saying that, you go back to Shanghai first and do a good job. I promise you that when ruochu is free, I will send her to Shanghai with all my life. " Qiao Qingya''s words are resounding.

 Chapter 89

    However, with that, he burst into tears: "maybe you will dislike it."


    He sighed heavily.


    "Ruochu, I''ve been my beloved wife all my life." Gu Jun said painfully.


    Qiao Qingya''s hand affectionately patted him on the shoulder: "you can go to Shanghai and start a career with confidence. As long as you don''t have a bad heart, chu''er will come back to you sooner or later. "


    Back at Qiao''s home, Gu Jun dials the number Qiao ruochu called back yesterday. Qiao ruochu receives his call.


    "Ruochu, he said that if I leave Xiangcheng, I will set you free. I don''t know if what he said counts, but I don''t want to leave. Here, at least I can feel you. " He purred.


    Qiao ruochu was surprised that Lin Junmai made this offer to Gu Jun.


    It seems that he has made up his mind to separate her from Gu Jun.


    "Jun, you go first. Otherwise, we all have no future here. If you settle down in Shanghai, I will find a chance to escape. If you still want me, I''ll come to you... " Qiao ruochu said later, sobbing.


    When Gu Jun heard her crying on the phone, he couldn''t help crying


    Come on.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I''ve been crying over the phone. Gu Jun tried to hold back his tears and said to Qiao ruochu, "I listen to you. I''ll work hard in Shanghai. I''m waiting for you. In this life, you will always be my beloved wife... "


    Qiao ruochu never knew that Gu Jun loved him so much. The more he said that, the more she hated Lin Junmai. She was determined to go out from here and escape to Shanghai to live with Gu Jun.


    Li Ma came and hung up the phone in her hand.


    "Miss, the young master will be back soon."


    She pulled Jo ruochu to the sofa and poured her a cup of warm water.


    "Thank you, Ma Li." Qiao ruochu is hoarse.


    "The young master is not a bad man. He will figure it out." Li Ma couldn''t see that she was sad, so she comforted her.


    Qiao ruochu shook his head and tears rolled out again.


    Li Ma was too busy to speak.


    Qiao Qingya advised Gu Jun to take a long-term view.


    After all, he was a man. Gu Jun soon calmed down. Now that the matter was over, he had to face it.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to let his father go to discuss with Shen Runan and come out in the name of the Gu family. However, his father had prejudice against Qiao ruochu. If he knew about this, he would blame Qiao ruochu for his lack of virtue


    Zhen, not only won''t want people, but his son didn''t marry such a daughter-in-law in the end.


    Can you turn to the press?


    Maybe people all over the world will know about this and put pressure on Lin Junmai, but Qiao ruochu will certainly bear the blame. He doesn''t want to do so.


    Gu Jun stayed in Qiao''s house for another night.


    He drove to Shanghai before dawn the next day.


    If the two love for a long time, and not in the morning and evening. He and Qiao ruochu can only bet on one future.


    When he saw Xie Yongming, he only said that Qiao ruochu was studying at home for the time being and married a year or two later. He didn''t disclose much about the rest.


    After Gu Jun left, Qiao Qingya called Lin Junmai and asked him for someone.


    "In my residence, it''s safer than your home." Lin Junmai gave him a perfunctory word and hung up.


    Rascal, asshole!


    Qiao Qingya was so angry that he couldn''t do anything.


    In fact, Lin Junmai hasn''t touched Qiao ruochu with a finger these days.


    He doesn''t go back until after midnight every day. When he comes home, Qiao ruochu has already gone to bed. Sometimes he goes in to see her. Now she is sleeping well and won''t be awakened by him.


    By the time she got up in the morning, he had already gone to work, and he didn''t even have a chance to see her face to face during the day.


    However, the adjutant at the door of Fenglin mansion was still blocked up and didn''t let her go out.


    Wei Hanmei, Wei Tongsheng''s wife, came to see her once and sent her a lot of clothes and other things. Maybe it was Lin Junmai''s advice. Qiao ruochu didn''t say a few words to her.


    The girls'' school is about to start. Qiao ruochu is very anxious. Gu Jun has already left. Lin Junmai says that she will be free. She is afraid that he will break his promise.


    She decided to wait for him in the evening.


    In order to kill the boredom of the day, she had to walk around his room. She found a piano standing in the corner of the living room near the window. Did he have such elegance?


    She went over to take a closer look, it''s low-key atmospheric appearance, staggered black and white keys, full of luxury and elegant luster.


    Gently touch out a group of and Hyun, Hyun vibration out of incredible music, she fell in love with all of a sudden.


    In the music class of women''s school, the female music teacher often plays a piece gracefully, which Qiao ruochu has been envious of for a long time.


    "Can miss play the piano?" Mama Li brought her a cup of hot milk.


    "No, not at all." Qiao ruochu took it and shook his head regretfully.


    "Will he?" She asked subconsciously.


    Li''s mother reacted for a while, then she laughed: "the young master is a man.


    ¡±


    She had never seen Lin Junmai touch it.


    When she got it back, she felt strange. She didn''t move all the time. She couldn''t figure it out.


    Now seeing that Qiao ruochu likes this, she seems to understand a little.


    It seems that the young master is serious about her.


    Li Ma thought to herself.


    In the evening, Lin Junmai did not enter until midnight as usual.


    After changing his shoes, he went to clean his hands and was about to go upstairs. However, he caught a glimpse of Qiao Ruo sleeping on the sofa and didn''t notice him coming in at all.


    Under the dim light, her small face was slightly pale, and her eyes were blue, her nose was slightly puffed, and her breath was even. Is she waiting for him to come back?


    He went over and hugged her.


    As soon as he picked her up, she woke up.


    A handsome and tender face came into her eyes, and her starlight eyes were looking at her very close. A wisp of his hair was hanging mischievously in front of his forehead, looking handsome and fierce.


    Heart a surprised, Joe if early don''t cross a face to go.


    "Put it down, I want to talk to you." She said.


    "Well, ruochu." Lin Junmai put her on the sofa.


    He has a gentle manner today, like a lion who is full of food.


    "School will start the day after tomorrow. I want to study." Qiao ruochu said pitifully.


    "I know." He took her in his arms again. "I''ll send someone to see you off in the morning and pick you up in the evening, OK?"


    Qiao ruochu choked. She was very desperate. Did he want to imprison her forever.


    "Then, when asked, am I your wife or your concubine or your lover?" Her words were cold with the cool moon outside the window.


    He took out his handkerchief to dry her tears. On his white handkerchief, there was a green and vigorous Clivia embroidered.


    A gentleman has the virtue of an adult.


    FALSE!


    With the thought of his appearance in Shuiyue nunnery on the first day of the lunar new year, Qiao ruochu is nauseous.


    "I miss home, I want to go home." She cried and begged him.


    "Stay with me for a few days."


    He put his face to her ear and whispered.


    In the past, every time he was alone with him, he always wanted her body, but since she came back from Shanghai, he seemed to have changed suddenly. She stayed in his residence day and night, but he didn''t touch her.

 Chapter 90

    She and Gu Jun went to Shanghai for two days. They were engaged. Maybe they had a bedded relationship. He didn''t like it all the time.


    Lin Junmai wants to give himself time to forget about her and Gu Jun.


    He also wants to give her time to gradually forget Gu Jun and accept herself.


    On the opening day of the girls'' school, Lin Junmai sent her to the school early.


    When she came out of Fenglin residence, it was less than ten days, but she felt as if she was separated from the rest of the world.


    After the new year, the girls are wearing bright, from a distance, like a butterfly party in general.


    Lin Junmai also prepared beautiful dresses and jewelry for her, which Wei Hanmei bought and sent. They are the most expensive and latest styles.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t like it and wore his old clothes.


    "Ruochu, you don''t seem happy. Why did you suddenly go to Shanghai?" Yao Sitong found her abnormality and asked with concern.


    Fortunately, she didn''t tell anyone that she was going to transfer to Shanghai before, otherwise, she would have no face to go back to school this time.


    "I''m not unhappy. He went to Shanghai for development. There are good opportunities there." Qiao ruochu said reluctantly.


    Tears almost came out.


    "It''s too early for me to say that you are getting married now. My sister got married when she was twenty-two. " Fang Jiying said.


    Qiao ruochu smiles bitterly. It''s too early. No wonder Lin Junmai stirs him up.


    At noon, Qiao Qingya came to school to see her daughter by the way of delivering food. Qiao Ruo met her father for the first time.


    "Well, I didn''t expect him to be such a bastard." He couldn''t help hurting Lin Junmai.


    Qiao Qingya loves her daughter and is also annoyed that something like this happened to Qiao''s family.


    "He just left his daughter at home, not..." Qiao ruochu explained to Lin Junmai.


    Listen to her say so, the anger in Qiao green cliff eye just extinguished a few minutes.


    "What does he mean?" Qiao Qingya can''t understand Lin Junmai.


    "I don''t know." Qiao ruochu didn''t figure it out either.


    He didn''t say that he wanted to marry her, nor that he wanted to take her as his concubine, nor that he forced her to give up her life. She just "accompanied" him.


    Qiao Qingya can''t, for the sake of face also don''t dare to make things big.


    Gu Jun said that he agreed with the Gu family not to get married for the time being, and let Qiao ruochu go to Xiangcheng middle school.


    The Ku family is eager to do so. Maybe their son changes his mind and marries a woman worthy of his family. They can''t wait.


    I don''t care about Qiao ruochu any more. I don''t care about her at all


    The door''s daughter-in-law.


    Gu Wanjia secretly proud, see Qiao ruochu, as usual arrogant, do not put her in the eye.


    She didn''t want Qiao ruochu to get married to the Gu family. When she saw that something had happened to them, she laughed.


    Last time, Xie Yongming left her a letter, which made her blush and her heart ripple. It happened that Shen Yue was sent to Europe by Shen Runan after the year, and it took three or five months to come back. She was so empty that she couldn''t help talking to Xie Yongming on the phone several times.


    Now the two are fighting across the air.


    The real fiance Shen Yue was forgotten by her.


    On the first day of school, she passed by Qiao ruochu''s classroom to see Qiao ruochu''s jokes.


    "I said, Miss Qiao, is my brother willing to take you to Shanghai? Get married to the Ku family and have a dream. " She challenged Qiao ruochu.


    As soon as her voice fell, many girls gathered around her to watch the excitement. Qiao ruochu stood up, and she wanted to teach this difficult woman a lesson.


    When she was about to attack, she saw the figure of headmaster Yang in the distance outside the window. She immediately drew back her hand. She didn''t want to fight in the school and give it to the headmaster


    Trouble.


    I''m not in a good state in the morning. I''m better in the afternoon. I''m temporarily immersed in my study and forget my troubles.


    After school, she had a headache again.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got out of the school, Lin Junmai''s adjutant''s car was waiting on the opposite side. She couldn''t run away.


    Yao Sitong was very careful. Seeing Qiao ruochu heading for the opposite car, he didn''t look right. He immediately asked her, "ruochu, is it Mr. Lin?"


    "No, No. It''s not his car. It''s lieutenant Wei''s wife looking for me. " Joe told a lie.


    She is not good at fooling people. Her face is red and she is very ashamed. She feels that she is forced by Lin Junmai.


    "Ruochu is really busy." Fang Jiying was careless and didn''t see the truth.


    Qiao ruochu gets on Lin Junmai''s car and goes back to Fenglin residence.


    There was an accident today. When she went back, Lin Junmai was waiting at home with a woman in her thirties.


    Women''s round face, Danfeng eyes, wearing a white lace dress, coat olive windbreaker, gentle and generous, warm looking at Qiao ruochu.


    "Ruochu, this is Miss Wan Yingru. You can learn English and piano from her in the future." Lin Junmai said.


    When he spoke, he was as handsome as the wind and full of energy.


    Wan Yingru looks at Qiao ruochu enviously. She wants to see through the charm of the 16-year-old girl, and let the young general who has been in charge of the party so much.


    It turned out to be a tutor for her.


    Qiao ruochu was inexplicably moved.


    "Hello, Mr. Wan." Qiao ruochu made a salute.


    "That''s very kind of you." Wan Yingru said.


    "Miss Wan, I''ll ask you later. You have to be careful. " Lin Junmai bows to Wan Yingru.


    He had something else to do. He sat down for a while and left. He didn''t have dinner at home.


    Li Ma helps Wan Yingru settle down and cooks Qiao ruochu''s favorite dishes.


    After dinner, they took a walk in the mansion. A few plum blossoms in the yard are in full bloom. The rose red petals are half tender and half proud. They are also fragrant and refreshing. It''s hard to walk under the plum trees.


    "It''s very happy of him to treat you like this, Miss Joe." Wan Yingru folded half a plum blossom and held it in her hand.


    Qiao ruochu wants to say: he is not my lover.


    When the words came to her lips, she couldn''t say them.


    She didn''t want to tell her sorrow to others, and it was no good for her to gain such sympathy.


    "Sir, you can call me ruochu." She also folded a plum blossom and put it on the green silk.


    "It''s beautiful. No wonder Junmai loves you so much." Wan Yingru called Lin Junmai''s name.


    Qiao ruochu felt that their relationship was extraordinary. He wanted to ask but couldn''t, so he was stuck in his heart.


    "Sir, are you from Xiangcheng?" She asked.


    "Call me sister Yingru. No, sir. It''s too strange. " Wan Yingru is not used to it.


    "Well, yes, sister Yingru." Qiao ruochu is very happy. Here, someone finally talks to her.


    "I''m from Yangzhou." Wan Yingru broke a long plum branch.


    "In sum, Junmai and I are still half fellow countrymen. When I was a child, I called his mother "aunt." She said.


    i see.

 Chapter 91

    Qiao ruochu knows that many ladies in big cities have invited tutors to teach foreign language and music. Xiangcheng has not become popular yet. The daughters of upper class families are either sent to study in Shanghai or abroad. Even the Gu family has never seen the shadow of tutors.


    She''s really wet.


    Do you want to thank Lin Junmai for her heart?


    She could have gone to Shanghai to have a good life.


    First he ruined her life, and then he threw over a little kindness. This little compensation was not worth her tears.


    Wan Yingru''s piano and English were studied in the Shanghai Youth Christian Association in her early years. She was a devout Christian and didn''t speak much. She was very patient when she tutored Qiao ruochu.


    Every day Qiao ruochu comes back from the girls'' school and studies English and piano for another two hours in the evening. His life is full and orderly.


    Lin Junmai doesn''t come back every day. He still has a villa in the city. He occasionally rests there. After a long time, Qiao ruochu forgets where her home is.


    Life is easy.


    In the twinkling of an eye to March, Xiangcheng everywhere grass smoked, Liu Yinyin, can not say the wind and the sun.


    Qiao ruochu secretly wrote several letters to Gu Jun, saying that he was planning to escape from Xiangcheng and join him, so that he would not worry and work wholeheartedly.


    Gu Jun wrote back that as long as she was safe, he didn''t care how long she waited.


    She cried again behind her back.


    For several days, the heart has been quiet.


    "Ruochu, you seem to have a mind." When practicing piano, Wan Yingru asked her.


    She can see that this girl student of hers is absent-minded when she practices the piano these days, and the simple tone plays out with a sad voice.


    Although it''s the professional standard of a tutor not to ask about the master''s family, today, her notes are making mistakes continuously, and WAN Yingru can''t help asking.


    "Homesick." Qiao ruochu was in tears.


    Wan Yingru patted her on the back and asked her to stop and rest.


    She went and called home.


    It took a long time for someone to answer the phone.


    It was her father who picked it up. Qiao ruochu felt very strange. Her father''s vocal cords were almost silent, as if something had happened at home.


    She''s going back.


    We must go.


    No matter what, she picked up her handbag and rushed out.


    As soon as he went out, he ran into Lin Junmai''s arms.


    He shrugged his eyebrows and was slightly surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Something happened at home. I have to go back. " Qiao ruochu cried with a crying voice.


    Lin Junmai waved for a car and motioned her to go home to have a look.


    He''s not insane. He''s not human. Qiao ruochu got on the bus and thought.


    Hurry to Yan garden, find the Magnolia and jasmine at home is also a piece of fragrance, but can''t cover up an unknown bleak gas, Qiao ruochu without reason sad.


    Qiao Qingya was surprised that his daughter came back, with a smile on her face.


    "Dad, is something wrong? What about Auntie? " She looked around and didn''t find aunt Yu.


    The bitter smell of herbs permeated the room.


    "My aunt is ill?" She rounded her eyes.


    "Chuer. Are you back? "


    A feeble echo came from the bedroom, and Qiao Ruo chufei ran in quickly.


    Aunt Yu was lying in the pile of brocade quilt, her eyes were sunken, her cheeks were pale and thin, as if she had been drained of blood.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Jo rushes up and hugs her, choking.


    "It''s a miscarriage." Aunt Yu also felt her tears.


    Fortunately, it''s just a miscarriage. I was scared to death when I got the call.


    She thought the concubine mother who raised her was terminally ill.


    "Aunt," Qiao ruochu said sadly, "take good care of yourself. You are only thirty-six years old. You will have a chance in the future."


    Aunt Yu shook her head: "she''s completely broken."


    Her thin hands clenched the quilt tightly, and she was very sad.


    How could that be.


    Jo could not guess what had happened.


    "Chuer." Qiao Qingya is calling her outside.


    Aunt Yu dried her tears and motioned her to speak to her father.


    "Abba." Qiao ruochu went out of the bedroom and returned to his father.


    "I''m sorry, Mo Qing. The night before yesterday, several thieves sneaked in to look for things and forced me to give them things, which scared the baby out of your aunt''s stomach. Well Qiao Qingya is very remorseful.


    Qiao ruochu suddenly found a blood mark on his father''s neck. Although he had said a word, she could guess that something terrible had happened at home the night before yesterday.


    "Grave robbers again?" Qiao ruochu''s face was full of fear.


    When Qiao ruochu was at home, Lin Junmai''s people protected Qiao''s house day and night. Those people approached Qiao''s house several times, but they didn''t succeed. They stopped for a while


    ¡£


    Now she doesn''t live at home, and Lin Junmai''s people are neglecting her. These people are rampant again.


    "Fortunately, I have been prepared for my father and sent them away with a fake picture."


    Over the years, Qiao Qingya has also prepared emergency measures.


    But it''s all temporary, not permanent.


    Inside and outside, wave after wave of people came to him to ask for the things in his hand, which made him nervous all day.


    He reckons he won''t have a safe life for the rest of his life¡° But father, if they find out it''s a fake picture, it will be even worse if they find it again. " Qiao ruochu said in horror.


    "The days of being a father are days of living. If you can go to Shanghai, I will have no worries Qiao Qingya shook his head and sighed.


    On his forehead, there are three horizontal lines carved with knives. It is obvious that they are newly grown, which makes him look very vicissitudes.


    "Here comes Dr. Ge." Meng Ma said and opened the door.


    Father and daughter quickly stop talking and get up to meet Ge Muchuan.


    Ge Muchuan came in and saw Qiao ruochu at home. His eyes were bright. His eyes seemed to light a lamp. Qiao ruochu was filled with anger.


    Why every time I see this man, I feel that he is not right.


    "Miss is becoming more and more like a lady, and she is also very beautiful," he said to Qiao Qingya with a smile.


    Qiao ruochu felt that her pores were cold.


    I always feel that something is wrong with this person, and I don''t know why.


    He gave aunt Yu too much pulse, straight shake his head after coming out.


    "The placenta doesn''t flow clean, it''s not easy to get better." He said.


    Qiao ruochu doesn''t understand, but looking at his expression, aunt Yu is likely to stay in bed for a long time.


    "Brother Ge, you and I have known each other for so many years. You need to show some skills to the humble." Qiao Qingya is very nervous.


    Then he immediately presented dozens of yuan.


    Ge Muchuan took a look, but he didn''t see much joy on his face and didn''t care much about it.


    "Brother Qiao, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to cure my sister-in-law. Don''t worry." He pushed the money back.


    "Brother Ge, please take the medicine. Not much. " Qiao Qingya''s tone was that he could not refuse any more.


    Ge Muchuan sat down for a while and left.


    When he went out, he looked back at Qiao ruochu again. Qiao ruochu really saw it. His eyes seemed to reflect another person.

 Chapter 92

    That night, Lin Junmai didn''t come to pick her up.


    Qiao ruochu finally lived in his own home.


    Long lost warmth, she nestled in her bedroom, affectionately stroking one thing.


    Mingming just left for more than a month.


    But feel not here for a long time, as if everything has become a memory.


    Her life has not changed much, but in her heart of less than seventeen years old, there is no way to have some vicissitudes.


    The next morning drizzle, misty between heaven and earth, far out, a misty Jiangnan hanging scene.


    Aunt Yu is too sick. The meal her father ate with her was silent and cold.


    Before leaving, Qiao Qingya asked his daughter, "do you come back after you have released your studies?"


    After asking, he regretted it. Did Qiao ruochu have a choice.


    He waved his hand again: "well, it''s ok if you are with him."


    "I''ll try to come back." Qiao ruochu said.


    At school, Fang Jiying pesters Qiao ruochu and Yao Sitong for a spring outing on Saturday and Sunday.


    "Let''s hire a boat and bring a jar of daughter red. How about going boating and drinking?


    ¡±She is in high spirits.


    Qiao ruochu can''t go.


    Her adoptive mother was ill, and Lin Junmai restricted her freedom. How could she be in the mood to play.


    "My aunt is ill." Qiao ruochu said in distress.


    Fang Jiying heard that there was a patient in her family, so she did not force her any more. She took Yao Sitong and went.


    After school in the afternoon, when she walked out of the school, her heart began to worry. I wonder if Lin Junmai would let her stay at home for a few days and do her best.


    His confidant, Tang Gu, drove his car and waited for her on the road opposite the girls'' school as usual. He drove an ordinary private car, and everyone thought it was her own car. All the time, it didn''t cause any trouble.


    But Yao Sitong saw it carefully.


    Qiao ruochu got on the bus and said to the driver, "my adoptive mother is ill. Please send me home."


    The adjutant hesitated for a moment. "This subordinate doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Miss, you''d better go back and discuss with the chief of staff."


    He only knows how to carry out orders.


    Qiao ruochu''s heart was sore, and he really wanted to chop Lin Junmai with a knife.


    Back at the residence, Lin Junmai was very leisurely today. He was reading in his study and was fascinated by it. She had been back for a long time before he came out.


    "What''s the matter at home?"


    Lin Junmai asked as usual.


    "My aunt had a miscarriage." Qiao ruochu''s eyes were full of tears.


    Lin Junmai''s straight nose moved, "your father is over forty years old, how do you not know how to maintain, and still fantasize about getting old?"


    Asshole. Qiao ruochu bit fine waxy teeth, in front of Wan Yingru''s face, did not scold.


    "Get two people to help me at my house. There are not enough people at home Qiao ruochu knew that she was not at home. Lin Junmai''s people relaxed a lot to Qiao''s family, which made all thieves ready to move. Qiao Qingya was in great danger.


    Lin Junmai turned black.


    Qiao Qingya doesn''t trust him for many times. He wants to make him suffer and sober.


    "Please." Joe looked at him eagerly for the first time.


    Her dark eyes seemed to have magic power. He almost lost his soul and immediately became her prisoner. He sent people to patrol Qiao''s house in shifts.


    He was in a good mood today. After dinner, he took Jo ruochu''s hand and said, "ruochu, go for a walk."


    Qiao''s family is protected. Qiao ruochu is very relieved and takes his hand to the plum blossom tree.


    The plum blossom has passed its peak, falling in succession, and the rose is red all over the place.


    "Ruochu, that day I saw you take plum blossom on your head. It''s very beautiful, like a Plum Blossom Fairy." Lin Junmai wound her green silk with his fingers.


    When he saw it, Joro didn''t know at first.


    He broke a long branch with a few red plums. He made a wreath and put it on Qiao ruochu''s hair.


    The dark hair, the white skin, the shallow eyebrows and the full autumn eyes are like the Plum Blossom Fairy''s yearning heart.


    They walked slowly in the yard holding hands.


    Until the moon is clear, I''m not willing to go back.


    "Ruochu, would you like a dance?" His eyes and eyebrows are bright.


    She listened. In the room, Wan Yingru was playing the piano.


    The sound of the zither is like water. Sometimes it is as slow as a flowing spring. Sometimes it is as urgent as a waterfall. Sometimes it is as clear as a pearl falling on a jade plate. Sometimes it is as low as a whisper.


    He couldn''t help holding her waist and whirling up the dance steps.


    Although Qiao ruochu''s dance steps are awkward, he taught them from the beginning and soon cooperated with him very well.


    His dancing steps are elegant, and his whole body is shining, as if to push back the bright moon of Yaotai.


    She is reflected in his aperture, gently raising the white, gently relaxing the waist of the willow, cool catkin, let him warm, drunk.


    Inside, at the end of the song, Wan Yingru glimpses the figure under the moon outside the window


    She thought love was so beautiful.


    "If early, the night is cold, go back to the house." He stops and kisses her green silk.


    Suddenly I think of Gu Jun.


    He''s still waiting for her to get married.


    How could she easily fall in love with the man who broke her marriage.


    I felt as if I had just been drugged by him. I was led by his nose.


    Qiao ruochu shook off his hand.


    Ashamed and sad, she ran away. Lin Junmai caught up with her in three steps and dragged her into his arms.


    Qiao ruochu has tears.


    "Ruochu, what''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    "Mr. Lin, I just remember my identity." She replied.


    "Ruochu, I don''t care whether you''ve ever been married or not, and whether you''ve ever been with other men."


    Lin Junmai said something against his will.


    How could he not care.


    For her two days in Shanghai with Gu Jun, he tortured himself for many days.


    He also thought about whether to let Qiao ruochu go and help her and Gu Jun,


    But he quickly denied that he could not do without her. If she left, his heart would be hollowed out.


    But she didn''t care.


    Her lover, Gu Jun, is a modest gentleman, gentle as jade.


    He is waiting for her.


    He said she was the beloved wife of his life.


    Lin Junmai, however, did not dare to think about what he had done secretly. When she thought about it, she was covered in a cold sweat.


    "But I care." Qiao ruochu said in a low voice.


    Lin Junmai picked her up, breathed hard, and said with some pain, "if you forget him, you will fall in love with me."


    "No, at least not now." Qiao ruochu is in pain.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you." He hugged her more tightly and found her lips to kiss.


    Her lips petal like soft, sweet fragrance, almost to his heart melt, he loves her love obsession.


    He will wait for her to fall in love with him and be his woman willingly. He will not force her. He has this confidence.


    A firefly flew in front of them, with a smell of grass.


    Qiao ruochu opened his eyes and reached for it.


    Lin Junmai looked funny, but he didn''t help her. He let her chase him.


    "Will you catch one for me?" Qiao ruochu was tired of running and acted coquettishly towards him.


    With a smile, he stretched out his hand, and several small lights flew out of his palm.


    "I hate it. When did you catch it?" Qiao ruochu was angry.


    He did not answer her, a gust of wind like to take her back, "play tired sleep.". Go to school tomorrow. "

 Chapter 93

    The next day, Fang Pingshan sent a letter to Lin Junmai, inviting him to have a cup of tea in his old place.


    The last time he went, Lin Junmai already knew that Xiangchun teahouse was the site of fangpingshan. He thought about it for a while. He couldn''t find fangpingshan''s intention to attack and kill him. As usual, he took only two adjutants and put them in the teahouse.


    "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for many days. It seems that you are busy with business." Fang Pingshan is smiling.


    "No matter where you are, no matter how busy you are on business, you still have some time to have tea with Mr. Fang." Lin Junmai laughed.


    "Mr. Lin is so proud of Mr. Fang that he doesn''t dare to beat around the bush. Let''s be frank." Fang Pingshan ordered a pot of Tie Guanyin.


    "I like to go straight."


    Lin Junmai still has a large number of official documents to deal with. He has no spare time to chat here.


    "In Xiangcheng, besides Fang, there are people from the investigation department." Fang Pingshan deliberately said it in a very light way.


    "Of course, Fang has already washed his hands." He added.


    There are people from the central investigation department in Xiangcheng. Lin Junmai has already found out.


    But his target is Fang Pingshan. He is always on guard, even Qiao Ruo


    He didn''t feel at ease when he first went to his home.


    But Fang Pingshan was right in front of him and told him that he had quit.


    Well, at the moment, Fang Pingshan is referring to other people.


    After all, Fang Pingshan was an old fox. No matter what he said, he had to protect him.


    It''s a cover up to be sure what Fang Pingshan said.


    Lin Junmai is not a fool.


    "Yes? Does the party state not trust me? " Lin Junmai laughed at himself.


    It''s entirely possible that half of the troops in Zhejiang are stationed in Xiangcheng and Xianglin.


    As the chief of staff, the confidant of the police commander, he should have been in Hangzhou, but he operated in Xiangcheng. Who can guarantee that he didn''t have any plans.


    "Chief of staff Lin is very thoughtful. Maybe he has other tasks." Fangpingshan is of great significance.


    Lin Junmai said with a smile: "Mr. Fang is worthy of being a senior member of the party and state. He is very thoughtful. I have to be more careful."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin seems to be full of spring breeze. It seems that the golden house has a good life." Fang Pingshan took a sip of tea.


    As expected, he was born in intelligence work and could not hide anything from him.


    Lin Junmai brow lock, Qiao ruochu this matter, in the end is being watched.


    Fang Pingshan knows that there may not be no news from Gu Fufang.


    The Ku family never looked for him.


    Gu Fufang jumped over him and married Shen Runan.


    They didn''t pay attention to him or Qiao ruochu. They wanted him to hinder the marriage of Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu.


    Poor little woman on his heart, still thinking of Gu Jun. Lin Junmai''s face changed for a moment.


    It soon returned to normal.


    "I''m so ashamed. It''s not true that Lin has lost his virtue when others evaluate her in the future." Since Fang Pingshan already knows, why don''t he be frank.


    He can''t give Qiao ruochu a place all his life.


    "Who has never been young. From Fang''s point of view, chief of staff Lin is a person who attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness. " Fang Pingshan brought him a tall hat.


    So far, Lin Junmai is going to leave.


    "Fang hopes to have tea with chief of staff Lin often in the future." Fangpingshan''s eyes are shining.


    Lin Junmai threw away a smile and left.


    As soon as he got back to the office, the secretary told him that Shen Lunan had made several phone calls and there was something urgent.


    Lin Junmai dials back. It turns out that Shen Lunan went to Xiangcheng in the evening and asked him to be ready to receive him.


    The old fox is getting more and more airs.


    Lin Junmai complained in his heart. When he came, he would accompany Qiao ruochu for at least two or three days. He had planned to take Qiao ruochu to spring, but he was delayed by the secular world. If he didn''t go, he would have no place to go.


    I can''t help it.


    He quickly disposed of the most important official documents, then sent people to meet Shen Runan to block the main road from Hangzhou, and sent intelligence officers to pay attention to the changes around Xiangcheng.


    After everything was arranged, he went through it again in his mind several times, until he couldn''t find the omission, so he called a car back to Fenglin mansion.


    When he went back, just after noon, Qiao ruochu had not finished school. Wan Yingru wore a water colored red cheongsam embroidered with raspberries and sat lazily in the sun on the couch by the window.


    Although she is in her thirties, she has been committed to celibacy since childhood. She has never been entangled in love affairs. She has a kind of detached temperament of being independent from the rest of the world, and men are also attracted by it.


    When Lin Junmai came in, he saw that she was in a trance. He went straight over, put his hands on the chair behind her, and called out: "sister Yingru."


    Wan Yingru turned around and patted his hand. "It''s so naughty. I saw you back long ago."


    Lin Junmai laughed like a brother.


    "Is sister Yingru still used to it here? The country is not so lonely as Shanghai


    It''s bustling. " He said.


    "Stop, stop, you don''t know that I like seclusion. If you hadn''t asked me to help you, I would have found an nunnery for the rest of my life." Wan Yingru''s eyes are flowing.


    "I''m much cleaner here than nunnery." As soon as the lighter rang, Lin Junmai lit a cigarette.


    Wan Yingru stood up and pushed Lin Junmai to the reclining chair to sit down. "Smoking too much is bad for your lungs. I don''t think your little woman likes the smell of smoke either."


    She said, pinching the cigarette from his mouth and throwing it into the water of the ashtray.


    Lin Junmai didn''t resist. He seemed to enjoy her discipline. He leaned his head on the couch and closed his eyes to relax.


    In front of Qiao ruochu, she is the standard of a qualified tutor. When she gets along with Lin Junmai alone, she seems to become a sister. She has an indescribable feeling for her younger brother¡° My woman, beautiful, isn''t she Lin Junmai shook for a while on the couch and asked aimlessly.


    Wan Yingru moved a soft chair and sat opposite him, "your woman?"


    She lifted her wrist over her long hair in a cadenced tone.


    Never seen them sleep in the same room.


    Wan Yingru gets along with Qiao ruochu these days, and feels that her heart is not good


    On Lin Junmai.


    "Sooner or later it will be mine." Lin Junmai said slowly.


    When he called Wan Yingru and asked her to come, he only said that there was a girl student to teach, but did not explain the relationship between him and Qiao ruochu.


    "She''s not married, is she?" According to a woman''s intuition, Wan Yingru is very accurate.


    Lin Junmai closed his eyes and nodded. He answered her.


    Li Ma brought up a plate of neatly cut fruits. Wan Yingru twisted a piece of fruit inserted with a toothpick and handed it to Lin Junmai''s lips.


    He opened his mouth and said, "sister Yingru, don''t be celibate. You can serve men more than my little woman."


    Lin Junmai chewed fruit and teased Wan Yingru.


    "Go ahead, I hate it. In my eyes, you are my brother. It''s called care, not service, OK She was teased and not angry.

 Chapter 94

    "Seriously, sister Yingru, I''ve never thought about women before. Now, I really want to find a lady to take care of it."


    Lin Junmai sat up and ate the fruit with his toothpick.


    "But they are married after all. What are you going to do? You can''t spend it like this all the time? "


    Wan Yingru frowned.


    "One day, one day." Lin Junmai also had a headache when he thought about it.


    If he had known that this was the case, he should have had the cheek to propose to Qiao''s family.


    Who ever thought that the Qiao family should be so anxious to marry their daughter.


    "My aunt is still living in Shuiyue nunnery. Is she unwilling to return to the secular life?" Wan Yingru asked.


    Lin Junmai looked up and lay down again.


    "No." He denied it softly.


    Wan Yingru sighed and said nothing more.


    Qiao ruochu came back when they talked.


    She took off her schoolbag and changed her shoes. Seeing Lin Junmai at home, she hid in the room without even calling.


    Little girl must have an idea.


    Lin Junmai guessed at her lukewarm expression.


    What is she going to do.


    There was a question mark in his mind.


    "I don''t eat at home. I have something to do tonight. Maybe I won''t come back these two days." Lin Junmai deliberately told Li Ma out loud.


    He said it to jorochu.


    She didn''t open the door.


    Lin Junmai moved his mouth, touched a cigarette and called the adjutant to go out.


    As soon as Shen Runan arrived, he couldn''t even afford to eat, so he went to the camp. Half of his troops were here. They had lived with him for many years, so they were very concerned.


    Shen Zuo, the father of Shen Runan, was under Li Hongzhang, the general of Huai army. He led 50000 Huai army in Hangjiahu area in that year. In three months, he wiped out more than 100000 troops of Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, which made a great impact on Jiangnan.


    His son, Shen Runan, is just like him in appearance and temperament. He has a good command of the army and plans strategies. He seldom fails to control the situation in his hands.


    If you want to ask them how they are so fierce, you can''t miss the word "diligent".


    Before Shen Zuo taught his son the art of war, he first let seven year old Shen Runan live in the army for half a year, and let his son experience the life of the military camp. Then he began to teach books.


    Later, when he joined the army, Shen continued his father''s teaching. He lived in the military camp all the year round, ate and lived with his subordinates, and knew the temperament of every soldier in his army.


    Later, he handed these people over to Lin Junmai, and personally urged him to live in the military camp for two years. However, he was still not sure about the concept of today''s young people, so he had to visit them every other time.


    "Commander, you said that when you went to my office, you came to my office to investigate. Are you tired? " Lin Junmai looked cynical.


    "What are you doing recently, don''t think I don''t know." Shen Lunan pointed his finger at him and said seriously. Like a father telling his son.


    He called together the brigadiers and staff officers of Xiangcheng and Xianglin garrisons to hold a meeting on the spot. He went to the barracks to have a look everywhere. He didn''t have a meal in the camp until more than 9 p.m.


    When Lin Junmai accompanied him back to Xiangcheng, it was already full of stars.


    "Junmai, is it convenient for me to stay in your Fenglin residence tonight?" Shen Lunan seems to know something.


    He had spent many years in Xiangcheng with Wu Shuchang before. Of course, there was Shen mansion in Xiangcheng for him to settle down. He suddenly proposed to go to his subordinate''s suburban home for the night, which must have a purpose.


    "Commander, you''re kidding. I haven''t been to Fenglin residence for a long time


    I can''t entertain you. If you don''t want to go back to your own kennel, I still have a kennel in the city. Welcome to stay. But it''s said that I can''t take care of women''s affairs in my doghouse. You''ll solve it yourself. "


    Lin Junmai was holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch." Lin Ru Nan gave a punch, "you still make fun of me. You make a woman who is engaged to the Ku family in the house. What''s the matter?"


    I don''t need to ask.


    It''s not that I don''t understand.


    It''s obvious.


    I robbed a woman.


    "That''s why you came all the way here?" Lin Junmai didn''t look like a subordinate at all.


    Shen Ru Nan''s adjutants can''t see it.


    "Chief of staff Lin, at least the commander is talking to you. Be polite." An adjutant surnamed Lu reminded him.


    Lin Junmai''s eyes swept past, and he immediately kept silent.


    "You may as well do it." Shen doesn''t mind that.


    "Junmai, if you want to get married, how many people are waiting for flattery. Why obsessed with a woman, bad reputation? Last time you met, Miss Song often asked her father to ask about you. " He turned to Lin Junmai and said.


    Lin Junmai smoked and ignored his words.


    "There are two things for me to do this time. One is to transfer you to Hangzhou, and the other is to transfer Xianglin''s troops to Huzhou. This is what Chairman Jiang meant Shen Lunan is serious.


    Since the end of the year before last, Chiang Kai Shek has been strengthening his centralization of power. Zhejiang, which lies on the side of Nanjing, must be in his pocket. Lin Junmai had predicted that.


    "I dare not listen to the commander." Lin Junmai is a soldier, and obedience is his bounden duty. This point can not be ambiguous.


    "In addition, we should quickly return the daughter-in-law of the Ku family to others." Shen Ru Nan asked in a low voice.


    Lin Junmai cold eyes smile: "is not a thing, that woman, I sleep so long, Gu family won''t want her."


    When he finished, he remembered that Shen''s son was engaged to the miss of the Gu family. Could it be that the Gu family had told Shen that he wanted someone there.


    "The Ku family means that they can get out of marriage. I didn''t promise Shen also took out a cigarette and lit it. Two smoking guns, the car was filled with smoke, so I had to open the window.


    "The Gu family means that since they are the people we like, they can''t rob them." Shen continued to explain.


    Gu Fufang is an old fox. He didn''t want Qiao ruochu to enter his house. When he heard about Qiao ruochu and Lin Junmai, he was angry


    Then he immediately laughed.


    He went to Hangzhou alone and met Shen Runan.


    He entrusted Lin Junmai and Qiao ruochu together.


    Dogs that can''t bark bite more.


    They don''t give a fart in Xiangcheng. They secretly go to Shen Runan and offer to give up their marriage.


    Lin Junmai looked down on Gu Jun.


    Anyway, she also slept with you for two nights, and said no, No. She''s not a man.


    He said scornfully.


    "The rich and powerful are so fickle." Lin Junmai sighed coldly.


    Shen Ru Nan gazed at him, his eyes full of love: "Junmai, I don''t agree with you to marry this woman."


    In such a trance, Lin Junmai almost called him father.


    "In marriage, there are orders from parents and words from matchmakers. Commander, what role are you playing? " He asked.

 Chapter 95

    Lin Junmai had no father, and his mother was now a resident Abbot teacher in Shui Yue nun, who did not ask for the red dust. He has the final say in his marriage.


    Shen Lunan was stunned by him, and his face became very strange.


    "Junmai, a good woman is not a husband. I''m afraid that if you don''t change your mind, you can''t go back one step wrong. " He went on to offer good advice.


    "Commander, don''t worry about it. My woman is pure and clean. I know it myself." Lin Junmai does not allow others to comment on Qiao ruochu''s engagement.


    Shen''s heart is full of contradictions. He is glad that he is enlightened by women. What worries him is that he is someone else''s fiancee.


    Did he insist on going to his Fenglin residence and let the adjutant drive to his Shen residence.


    "Jun Mai, order some small dishes and let''s have a drink?" He urged him to stay.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Lunan was not half tired, and his spirit was so strong that even Lin Junmai had to admire him.


    "I can''t help you. My wife is still waiting for her husband to return. "


    Lin Junmai is about to leave.


    After hearing this, Shen Ru Nan felt as if he was shocked. He thought of something old and put it on the table


    Hands let him go.


    In the water town in the middle of the night, the water is sparkling and the sky is peaceful.


    Lin Junmai walked forward and Shen Runan left. His car went straight to Shuiyue nunnery.


    After so many years, I don''t know if the people he is dreaming of still refuse to see him.


    The sound of his wheel startled a few crows. The nuns in Shuiyue nunnery seemed to be sleeping a little, and then there were some pea like lights.


    For fear of scaring the people inside, he wandered outside for a while and knocked on the door.


    The little nun who opened the door saw a man coming in the middle of the night. Without saying anything, she was scared that the door would close.


    After a while, the door opened again. This time, it was abbess Miaoyi.


    Under the clear light, her face is like a lotus in the river and lake, like a shining night pearl.


    "Suyi, it''s me, Junan." Lin Lunan''s voice is stiff, and every word is hard to export.


    "Benefactor, this is the pure land of Buddhism. There is no one for benefactor. Please go back." She was about to close the door and leave.


    Shen Lunan came forward and took her arm.


    "Suyi, I''m here for my son''s business." He was staring at abbess Miaoyi.


    She dropped her eyes and did not look at him.


    "Please follow me to the tea hall." After a while, she raised her eyes.


    Shen Lunan followed her to the tea hall.


    With a candle in her hand, she made a cup of black tea for Lin Runan.


    The water in the glass in front of him soon turned into deep amber, with old ripples.


    Shen Lunan''s heart was blocked up¡° Junmai, he has a woman. You know what? " He sat speechless for a long time before he spoke.


    "It''s time for a man to get married. Junmai is a secular man and woman." Abbess Miaoyi closed her eyes slightly and her face was as calm as water.


    "Su Yi, he, he now snatches a married woman at home..." Shen Ru''s southern tone was excited, and the candle flickered with his words.


    Abbess Miaoyi''s hand was slightly unstable. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with fear. Her lips started gently, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "I, I''m sorry for your mother and son... I didn''t take care of my son..."


    He wiped his eyelids with a handkerchief.


    "Junmai, he is not a man without sense of propriety..."


    Abbess Miaoyi''s heart was full of waves.


    "Su Yi, but this time, he did. You advise him not to ruin his future for the sake of a woman. "


    Shen Runan now has only one straw to grasp, abbess Miaoyi.


    "I don''t know what the character of this woman is?" Abbess Miaoyi took a few sips of tea, but her expression was still cold.


    "The daughter of Qiao Qingya, Xiangcheng, is said to be very beautiful when her mother was alive. This woman, I haven''t met. It''s not convenient to see you either. " Shen replied.


    Abbess Miaoyi meditated for a while and remembered.


    For many years, Qiao''s aunt has come to the nunnery on the first day of every month to burn incense. She has donated a lot of incense money to beg for her son.


    She was also asked to point out the confusion in her life for many times. Master Miaoyi and she are old acquaintances.


    On the first day of last year''s lunar month, aunt Yu brought her daughter to burn incense. Abbess Miaoyi met Qiao ruochu.


    At that time, she congratulated her on Luan yuan''s happiness. She asked her if Buddhism said that lust is emptiness, and emptiness is lust, and told the world to put down the love between men and women and escape into emptiness.


    Abbess Miaoyi is very impressed with her.


    "Miss Qiao, I met once. It''s a lovely child. " Said abbess Miaoyi.


    "For the time being, there is an engagement on the other side of the family." Listening to her, Shen Ru Nan seems quite satisfied with the woman her son is looking for.


    Abbess Miaoyi closed her eyes.


    "Su Yi, at the beginning, I was sorry for you. I didn''t mean to hide my marriage in the countryside. I just regarded you as my wife. I''ve been thinking about you for so many years..."


    Shen Runan left Lin Junmai and poured out his heart.


    For a long time, there was no reply. Several lines of tears dropped from abbess Miaoyi''s white face.


    I can see that her heart is in a mess.


    "Lao Ni and the world of mortals have already finished. Please come back, benefactor


    She opened the door.


    Years of Acacia torment, not easy to see one side, he would not easily leave.


    He stood up and hugged abbess Miaoyi, which made her almost unable to breathe: "Su Yi, come with me, I will guard you for the rest of my life. With you. " Abbess Miaoyi was in his arms and closed her eyes like a corpse.


    Shen had to let her go.


    "Come back, benefactor." Her voice is not half nostalgic.


    With a long sigh, Shen Runan got up and went out of the door of Shuiyue nunnery.


    When he walked out of the threshold, his throat was hot, as if blood was pouring up.


    Waiting outside the adjutant quickly held him: "commander, are you ok?"


    Shen Lunan held the adjutant''s shoulder and stepped into the car to leave.


    He fell asleep in the car and dreamed that more than 20 years ago


    At that time, he had just become a little adjutant with Wu Shucheng. Once he went to Yangzhou to do errands. According to his father''s will, he found Shen Zuo''s classmate, Lin Bo Ting, who had retired at that time.


    The Lin family received him warmly.


    At that time, Su Yi, a young lady of the Lin family, was twenty-nine years old. She was beautiful and quiet. She was waiting for her daughter.


    When the Lin family saw Shen''s elegant appearance, they asked him if he would marry.


    In fact, at that time, he was in the countryside of Hangzhou and had already married a local woman, but he had not yet brought him to the city, and no one else knew her existence.


    He really liked Miss Lin and lied that he had not married yet.


    The Lin family was very happy and immediately expressed their willingness to marry their daughter to him.

 Chapter 96

    At that time, both his parents had passed away, so the Lin family arranged the wedding for them in Yangzhou.


    Soon after marriage, Lin Suyi was pregnant.


    Shen Runan wants to take his wife south to Zhejiang. Lin''s parents are afraid of their daughter''s bumping and suffering, so they propose that her daughter raise a baby at home and give birth to a baby later.


    Because of his poor condition at that time, he was afraid of his wife''s suffering, so he had to bear with it.


    He left the Lin family and returned to Hangzhou alone.


    Who knows that his wife in the countryside has heard some news. She came to Hangzhou by boat from the countryside and asked if he was taking concubines outside.


    Shen denied it and settled her in Hangzhou.


    A year later, Lin Suyi gave birth to a baby boy. The Lin family wrote a letter urging Shen Runan to visit his mother and son in Yangzhou. Who knew that the letter fell into the hands of his rural wife.


    This woman, roughly literate, immediately took the letter with several brothers to Yangzhou Lin family to make a scene.


    At that time, Lin Suyi, who was in the middle of the month, was frightened, vomited blood and got postpartum madness.


    Lin Runan arrived late.


    The Lin family is annoyed that he cheated his daughter to be his concubine. They hate his tough wife for scaring their daughter into madness and refusing to let him in.


    His and Lin Suyi''s children were also given the surname of Lin and entered the Lin family''s genealogy.


    It was the worst dark day of Shen Runan''s life.


    He knelt down outside the door of the Lin family and begged them to let him see his wife and children. The Lin family said that they would not forgive him for anything, and even threatened that if he pestered him again, the Lin family would commit suicide and no longer suffer the humiliation of being a concubine.


    Shen had no choice but to return to Hangzhou.


    A few years later, his country wife gave birth to a boy and died of blood collapse.


    It turns out that this is not an example.


    Before long, he was promoted to become Wu Shucheng''s confidant, planning for him day and night, and seizing the whole territory of Zhejiang.


    At the same time, what he is thinking about is the mother and son in Yangzhou. His son should be three years old, and he hasn''t seen him yet.


    Yearning, he took a few adjutants to Yangzhou Lin secretly, only to find that the Lin family has long been empty.


    As soon as I inquired, I found out that the old couple of the Lin family had passed away. The young lady and the children of the Lin family had no one to take care of them. They were taken away by a passing abbess Huixian.


    Shen Ru''s southern faction took a lot of money and inquired about the Abbess everywhere. After searching for the Abbess for more than half a year, they almost turned over the five southeast provinces. Finally, in Xianglin, he was killed


    Under his nose, he found the mother and son.


    He wept with joy and ran from Hangzhou to Xianglin.


    She is well.


    He thought that his wife and children would come home with him. Unexpectedly, Lin Suyi hid the child behind him and said, "we have nothing to do with you."


    Her face was as cold as it had driven him away.


    He had no choice but to leave the money for the mother and son to live a good life. Lin Suyi was not polite either. He took his money into the house and shut him out.


    In the future, he often goes to see his mother and son from afar every other period of time.


    Lin Junmai entered Xianglin''s private school when he was six years old. He always looked for opportunities to get close to him. Lin Suyi had no choice but to tell a lie to his son that Shen Runan was his father''s friend and let his son accept his care.


    Shen Runan thought it was a good omen, so he summoned up the courage to step into Lin Suyi''s residence again. Unexpectedly, Lin Suyi entrusted her son to her and sent her home.


    ¡­


    "Commander, I''m home."


    When the car arrived at Shen mansion, the adjutant woke him up.


    Shen Runan got out of the car.


    Flower Shadow things such as dust, twinkling of an eye empty, to now silk temples, in retrospect, still worried about heart to break.


    Fortunately, God''s blessing, his wife and children are alive.


    After receiving Shen Runan, Lin Junmai went directly to the villa in the city. He almost stayed up all night. On the one hand, he always sent people to report the movements of some restless people in Xiangcheng. On the other hand, he wanted to go to Hangzhou to take office.


    When Shen Lunan went to Hangzhou from Xiangcheng to be the commander of the police, he should have gone. At that time, for various reasons, he stayed.


    Now, Shen Lunan is devoted to the Nanjing National Government, and he has to follow the requirements of Nanjing. He can no longer be his local emperor in Xiangcheng.


    I don''t know if Qiao ruochu will go with him.


    He thought so, and it was morning.


    Shen Ru Nan always gets up before dawn. He doesn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately gets up and takes a cold bath to refresh himself.


    After breakfast with Shen Runan, Lin Junmai asked, "what''s the commander''s plan for today?"


    "Go to Xianglin to see the troops and arrange the defense. If you have time to come back, can you show me the person you love? "


    Shen Lunan thought a lot last night and spoke more gently to Lin Junmai.


    This makes Lin Junmai very difficult. It''s not that he can''t show it to Shen Ruonan. It''s just that he thinks Qiao ruochu will be very reluctant.


    "Let''s get down to business first. When you get to Xiangcheng, don''t you go to your in laws? " Lin Junmai wanted to distract his attention.


    "It depends." It''s not within the scope of his arrangement.


    Lin Junmai accompanied him to a forum in Xianglin for most of the day. At three o''clock in the afternoon, he arranged various matters.


    Dong yaoyan, brigade commander of Xianglin military headquarters, and Lin Junmai are close friends, and they are very dissatisfied with the defense.


    "What does it mean to transfer our brother to Huzhou?" He is full of complaints.


    "Brother Dong, I''ll change the place to occupy the territory. I''ll keep it for you. I promise that it will be yours in the future." Lin Junmai handed him a cigarette.


    After a while, Lin Junmai was about to leave. Dong yaoyan sent him out.


    "It''s finished at the end of this year. Oh, let''s get together before we leave." He patted Lin Junmai on the shoulder¡° I think I''ll have to go to Hangzhou by the end of the year at the latest. " Lin Junmai patted him back.


    When he left, Lin Junmai took advantage of the opportunity to shake hands and said: "Xiangcheng found people from the central investigation department. Be careful."


    A few years later, when the investigation bureau was changed into a spy agency in the Middle East, those people were not only hate by foreign enemies, but also many enemies.


    The main reason is that they always engage in activities in the dark, which makes the country prosperous


    The generals at all levels of the army did not want to see them.


    That''s the last word.


    Back in Xiangcheng, Lin Junmai arranged a small private room in the guest house opposite the office to entertain Shen Runan.


    I wanted to send someone to pick up Qiao ruochu, but I was afraid that Shen Runan would say something ugly to make her sad, so I just left.


    "Shen Yue has gone to Europe." Shen Runan talks about how to wait for food.


    While warming a jar of Shaoxing flower carvings with his own hands, Lin Junmai said, "young commander, have you transferred your property?"


    Although he called Shen Yue young commander, the bottom was full of irony. He still didn''t know whether the boy who was searching for flowers and willows would hold a gun.

 Chapter 97

    "You should at least open an account with HSBC in Shanghai." Shen Lunan looks at him.


    Over the years, he wanted to tell Lin Junmai that he was his father. He liked his son more than Shen Yue.


    But when the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t spit them out.


    He always said to himself, "wait a minute. My son may not be able to accept some things now.".


    "Oh, I''m very poor. Where can I get the money to open an account abroad?" Lin Junmai laughed at himself.


    "Your woman, bring me to see." Shen Lunan thought of it.


    "My little woman, like a fairy, is so beautiful. It''s not suitable for men to watch when they drink. Next time. " Lin Junmai fooled him out.


    Shen Runan laughed and said that he was a thief.


    "You think I''m Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. I even rob my daughter-in-law." He said.


    Then he was startled.


    Lin Junmai had been in love with his father and son for so many years, but he didn''t think much about it and went away with a smile.


    "Investigators are working in Xiangcheng." Lin Junmai said to him while drinking


    Some business.


    "They have their own system. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t interfere in their affairs." Shen Runan warned Lin Junmai.


    Lin Junmai didn''t make a statement. He was different from Shen Runan. He was as powerful as Shen Runan if he scratched his tiger beard.


    "What is Xu Hongsheng doing recently?" Asked Shen.


    "He has been working in the dark, and now he is a senior member of Nanjing." Lin Junmai said.


    Now their father and son''s biggest political enemy in Xiangcheng is Xu Hongsheng. He tangles with a group of Wu Shucheng''s men and is always looking for opportunities to avenge his old master and son.


    What''s more hateful is that he is still connected with the people in the Nanjing government, making trouble for Shen Runan and Lin Junmai everywhere, and fighting against them.


    "If you don''t get rid of this man, sooner or later it will be a great disaster." Shen Lunan drank a few glasses of wine, his face was red, and his eyes were murderous.


    Lin Junmai knocked on his glass for a moment, and there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Before I go to Hangzhou." He said.


    They exchanged eyes, touched a glass of wine, and knew each other by heart.


    The next day, Shen Lunan went to Gu''s house to sit for a while. Without Lin Junmai, he went to deal with other things.


    Gu Fufang was overjoyed.


    After talking about their children for a while, they turned to business.


    "The dishes of the Ku family are too small now. Gu is going to Hangzhou to practice in the south. I don''t know the water is not deep there? " Gu Fufang said.


    What a shrewd man Shen Runan is, he can understand his meaning as soon as he hears it.


    "It doesn''t matter if the water is deep. Although Shen is not an aircraft carrier, he thinks he is still a big ship." Shen Ru and Nan Dao.


    They looked at each other and laughed. After Shen Runan left, Gu Fufang couldn''t wait to take his eyes with him. He took out the map of Zhejiang Province and summed up his business empire.


    On the same day, seeing Shen Runan off, Lin Junmai dealt with the urgent official document, and it was night again unconsciously.


    He was tired and walked back to Fenglin mansion with stars all over the sky. Without entering, he saw Qiao ruochu practicing under the window.


    Today, she is wearing a qipao with lotus color and silver thread embroidered with rose flowers. The blue silk is all over her shoulders. The crystal lanterns on the ceiling are complex, and the soft light hits her, making her extraordinarily delicate and charming.


    Lin Junmai took a bath upstairs and stood behind her in her home clothes, quietly listening to her playing music.


    Her slender fingers flew on the black-and-white keys, playing the music of big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate. He could not help recalling her green silk and wrapping it around his fingers.


    She stopped suddenly.


    The gal plays the Guqin and the lad plays the psaltery, making harmony and happiness sound together.


    Why is the person standing beside her not her lover.


    Qiao ruochu''s cheeks were stained with tears.


    She thought of secretly buying a ticket to Shanghai to escape, but she worried that her family would fall into Lin Junmai''s hands. Her heart, after all, was a little afraid of him.


    He didn''t know what she was crying about, so he picked her up and put her in his arms.


    "Ruochu, do you know? When the Ku family went to commander Shen, they didn''t ask him to come forward to get you back. They wanted to get out of marriage. " Lin Junmai said, kissing her green silk.


    The fragrance in her hair, if there is no, touches his nose. When he sniffs it with his heart, he can''t find it.


    Qiao ruo''s crying is even worse.


    Her reputation was ruined by him.


    "If Chu, Gu Jun is so unfeeling, do you forget him?" Lin Junmai comforted her while wiping her tears.


    Qiao ruochu choked and said: "it''s definitely not Mr. Gu''s intention. He won''t agree to withdraw his marriage. It''s all you. I hate you. "


    Her eyes were full of bitterness.


    The Ku family had already accepted her. When she and Gu Jun went to Shanghai, Gu Fufang gave them a settlement fee in front of her. They sincerely married her.


    If Lin Junmai hadn''t robbed her here, she might have been with her now


    Gu Jun lives happily in Shanghai.


    Her father never had to worry about her again.


    "If the beginning, you will know sooner or later, I love you more than he." Lin Junmai was annoyed and his voice was very loud.


    She pushed him away crying and ran into her room.


    "Junmai, you are a fool." Wan Yingru saw Lin Junmai sitting in the living room in a daze when she came out. She knew that two people were in conflict and came to solve him.


    "Sister Yingru, you don''t understand." He gave a wry smile.


    "If you imprison her so that she can''t even see her parents, you will only push her further away." Wan Yingru moved closer and shook Lin Junmai''s hand.


    Lin Junmai allowed her to eat tofu. Anyway, he took her as his sister without any distractions. He could still accept this intimacy. He simply put his head on her shoulder to relax his tense nerves.


    "Tired, aren''t you?" Wan Yingru put his head in his arms and massaged his temples for a while.


    The man who has regarded her as his sister since childhood looks handsome and cold, but in fact, he needs to be loved.


    But, she to him, except can be like the elder sister to the younger brother, pays the maternal love, in the male and female sentiment, does not have the half beautiful.


    She is, and so is he.


    The next day, Lin Junmai told the adjutant to send Qiao ruochu back to his home.


    I don''t know why. I always feel bleak and lifeless when I come back after leaving.


    The flowers in Mingming''s garden are blooming like brocade.


    Clearly everywhere is the fragrance of birds.


    About is the mood is gloomy, easy to be sad.


    Qiao ruochu told himself.

 Chapter 98

    Aunt Yu was too bedridden for a month, and finally she was able to get up and walk around. She was very happy to see her daughter back.


    "Aunt, at last you are well." Joe if the beginning of a few fine waxy teeth said with a smile.


    Her lips, showing two small shallow pear vortex, Qiao Qingya for a long time did not see her daughter so sincere smile.


    Lin Junmai should not have abused his daughter.


    He felt much better thinking about it.


    "Chu''er, my aunt has a problem of backache and abdominal pain. Alas, the master has spent a lot of money." Aunt Yu''s pale face showed a little satisfied smile.


    For so many years, Qiao Qingya has been indifferent to her, and she has no sense of existence in her life. Who ever thought of such a disease? He was on his mind, running around day and night, asking for medical advice for herself. She finally found her place in his heart.


    Even if she can''t bear any more, she will be satisfied.


    "Aunt, how much money is not as important as you. Don''t worry about it." Qiao ruochu took her arm and said.


    Aunt Yu looked at the young lady she had raised. Her heart was as sweet as honey. Her efforts over the years paid off.


    "Chuer, will he treat you well?" She asked her daughter.


    Qiao ruochu''s eyelashes flew up and down for a second, "it''s not bad."


    "There''s always a stain on the reputation, alas." Qiao Qingya listened to her daughter''s words and sighed.


    Daughter out of such a thing, Qiao Qingya now more do not go out, he felt shameless.


    Because of aunt Yu''s illness, Qiao''s business was also delayed. Several stores had no new products for a long time, and customers were getting fewer and fewer day by day.


    No wonder every time Qiao ruochu comes back, he feels that Yan garden is shrouded in a bleak atmosphere.


    "Ruochu, Yan''er got married. It''s been a while. She came to you. We told her about you. She cried for a long time and kept saying, "what can I do?" Aunt Yu is too talkative.


    It''s so good. After several twists and turns, she finally married her beloved when she was in bloom.


    "Mr. Mao is a good young student. He teaches in the University of Sinian. He has no moral character to say." When they got married, Qiao Qingya went. He liked Mao Shiqing very much.


    "I came to see us when I left. They got a big red marriage certificate. It''s really fashionable." Aunt Yu is very envious.


    Dahong''s marriage certificate, which her lover also mentioned to her, was in the car back to Xiangcheng.


    He told Qiao ruochu that he would go to the civil affairs department with her to register for marriage.


    He also told her that the home affairs department would issue a red notebook to the newcomers with the following words printed on it:


    The marriage of two surnames, a treaty, marriage forever, match the same name. Look at the peach blossoms, IKEA and IKEA, the year of phuta, the melons are endless, and ER Chang Er Chi. I''d like to write a letter to Hongjian about the white head, so as to record the Yuanpu of the alliance of red leaves. This is the certificate.


    It''s romantic that the appointment of the white head contains Mandarin music.


    Originally, she and her lover will also use the secular big red book, agreed this life.


    Lin Junmai, how can he be so cruel.


    Qiao ruochu''s eyes were full of tears, and he was forced to endure it¡° Chuer, what are you going to do? " Qiao Qingya asked her.


    "Father" Qiao ruochu said in a low voice: "I have found a waterway. After a while, I want to go to Suzhou by waterway, and then transfer from Suzhou to Shanghai."


    From the first day Lin Junmai was locked in his home, she began to think of ways to escape him.


    There are all checkpoints on the land, all of them are Lin Junmai''s people. She certainly can''t escape, but the waterway is different. As long as she jumps on the boat and gets out of Xiangcheng, there is no problem in which direction she wants to go.


    And the boat is very hidden, a drill in the awning boat, depending on how many people he sent


    Search, it''s easy to get through.


    "Gu Jun, what''s your plan?" Qiao Qingya doesn''t agree with her daughter''s method.


    Now there are too many boats on the water. She is a girl. If she meets a villain and is robbed silently, what should she do? It''s time to cry everyday.


    "He''ll come back on Tomb Sweeping Day and let''s go together." Qiao ruochu had already discussed with Gu Jun in his letter.


    There is a man to follow, Qiao Qingya is a little more at ease.


    "Isn''t the Gu family and commander Shen''s family? Can Lin Junmai not let you go if he comes out? " Qiao Qingya has always had expectations for the Ku family.


    "Father, stop it." Qiao ruochu doesn''t want to talk about the Ku family.


    The Ku family wanted Lin Junmai to tell the world that he had an affair with Qiao ruochu, and they took the opportunity to retire.


    "Chu''er, I can''t. I''ll go to Lin Junmai as my father and let him let you go anyway." Qiao Qingya has an idea in his heart. He wants to fight with his life.


    "No, Dad, don''t go, or your daughter won''t live."


    Qiao ruochu''s greatest fear is that her father will come forward to make trouble. Lin Junmai will not be soft hearted at that time. If something happens to her father, she will really die


    One more.


    Now she''s fine. Lin Junmai doesn''t disrespect her and says something shameless. He''s always been nice to her.


    "Chuer, what''s his plan?" Aunt Yu took her daughter''s hand and asked.


    "He said he would marry me." In order not to make his parents think more, Joe told a lie.


    Lin Junmai never seemed to have said anything to marry her except to let her forget Gu Jun and love him.


    Go to his mother''s, she Qiao ruochu how met Lin Junmai this plague God.


    After talking to her parents for a while, she stayed in her boudoir.


    The room was cold and quiet, not a bit popular.


    She almost doubted whether it was the place where she had lived for more than ten years.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, she wiped the mirror and was stunned for a moment by a face with black eyebrows and red lips.


    When I went upstairs just now, Meng Ma handed Xi Nuo''s reply to her.


    I just arrived at Joe''s the day before yesterday. She opened the letter. The content of the letter was very simple. He worried that Qiao ruochu had something to do and had not started yet. He sent a letter with a fluke mentality, not sure if she could receive it.


    Xi Nuo''s letter is very beautiful. The red maple leaf is the bottom of the letter. It is covered with small characters of gold and blue, and the ink is green. The elegant feeling of the pen holder is ready to come out.


    He is a clear spring in her heart.


    His life is what she yearns for, and the world he walks through is what she longs to see. She admires his talent, and it''s a great honor that he should think about himself so much.


    But she didn''t know how to write back to him and tell him about her situation? She can''t write.


    She hated that there was no room for her words to turn around, and that she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t even answer the letter.


    After thinking about it in the middle of the night, she sat until the cold moon was bright. She didn''t write a word, so she had to put it up for the time being and wait until she wrote back to Xi Nuo.


    For several days Lin Junmai asked the adjutant to send her back to her home.


    He didn''t even bother her at the weekend.


    Somehow she wanted to know what he was doing.

 Chapter 99

    When she was in Fenglin residence, after dinner, she would take a walk in the garden, go back to learn English and play the piano. She had a very full life.


    After returning home, after dinner in the evening, she accompanied her father and aunt Yu to sit for a while. After three or five words, they were always worried and oppressed.


    Didn''t you live here before?


    Qiao ruochu thought it was incredible.


    She decided to take advantage of the weekend to invite Yang Sitong and Fang Jiying to her home to play.


    At school, Yang Sitong always inquired whether she was with Lin Junmai and whether she would divorce Gu Jun.


    Fang Jiying also saw this semester that Qiao ruochu was different from before, and he was always far away from her.


    In the end is the girl''s heart, Qiao ruochu called two people, in a moment, they came chirping.


    As if more popular, Yan garden butterflies wear flowers, I do not know where to come from a wild cat ran in to steal food, Qiao family suddenly wiped layer of vitality.


    Fang Jiying brought a camera with her when she came here today. She saw the beautiful magnolia flowers in Yan garden, so she pulled Qiao ruochu and Yao Sitong out,


    Let them Yuli tree, took a lot of Shanshan show.


    "Ruochu, we haven''t played together for a long time. You seem to have changed. " After taking photos all morning, Fang Jiying was very tired.


    "You didn''t come to play with me, but I came to you on my own initiative." Qiao ruochu said.


    When I went to smell the flowers just now, the pollen touched her white forehead. It was light yellow, and the light luster was shining, like the flower yellow pasted by ancient women.


    When Yao Sitong saw her, he took out his handkerchief to wipe it off.


    "Don''t wipe it. Let''s go wipe the forehead and take a picture together, OK?" Fang Jiying thought of a new way to play.


    "It''s not good. It''s like singing a drama. I''ll put on some color." Qiao ruochu quit and wiped it off by himself.


    "It''s so old-fashioned." Fang Jiying murmured dissatisfied.


    "When can the photos be developed?" Jo asked her.


    "Soon, I''ll give it to you next week." Fang Jiying replied.


    After a crazy day with her classmates, Qiao ruochu was in a good mood. That night, she wrote a letter to Xi Nuo. In the letter, she said that things had changed, and she was staying in Xiangcheng for the time being.


    On Monday, Lin Junmai took Qiao ruochu back to Fenglin residence.


    He was in a good mood, wearing home clothes, waiting for her at home, and also personally made fruit plates for the two ladies at home.


    "Ruochu, we''re going to visit the West Lake in Hangzhou this weekend."


    His tone of voice was command, which was to inform her directly.


    Lin Junmai felt that he would take office in Hangzhou sooner or later. I don''t know if Qiao ruochu would like to go. Taking advantage of the beautiful spring scenery, he took her for a visit to make her like Hangzhou. It''s not so troublesome to walk at that time.


    Qiao ruochu calculated in his mind that next week is Tomb Sweeping Day, and Gu Jun will come back. Now she has to pretend to be docile, otherwise it will arouse his suspicion.


    "Yes, I want to go to Hangzhou by boat." Qiao ruochu said. She wants to be familiar with the waterway so that she can run away with Gu Jun on Tomb Sweeping Day.


    "Then I have to refit it when I go into the water. I stick a beard here and make it look like an uncle. Do you mind?" Lin Junmai made a comparison.


    "No, No." Qiao ruochu doesn''t care what he looks like.


    Lin Junmai was surprised that she was so obedient today.


    Little girl, I''ll see how you get out of my palm.


    He snorted coldly.


    After dinner, as usual, he took her for a walk. When he got to the emotional spot, his thin lips touched her forehead. When he smelled the fragrance of flowers, he could not help kissing her.


    She is very good today. As soon as his tongue enters, she presents her. She originally wanted to play, but his crazy sucking soon brings her into the situation of selflessness. His masculine breath entangles with every time on the tip of his tongue


    Qinru her heart, she was weak, no longer take the initiative.


    It was only when she felt that his breath was getting heavier and heavier, and her body seemed to have some ups and downs, that she found that his hand had entered her clothes and was kneading her breasts.


    Face red to drip blood, Qiao ruochu like swallowed ice quickly calm down, flicked his hand.


    "You bullied me." She almost cried.


    "I didn''t enjoy it just now. How could I wake up at the crucial step?" There was lust in his eyes and ridicule.


    Bear it. Bear it.


    We can''t fall short of success, otherwise we will be bullied by him in the future.


    Qiao ruochu deliberately turned away from him.


    "Ruochu." Lin Junmai took her back to his arms and said, "I have no family background. I haven''t even seen my father since I was a child. My mother... Well, if you don''t dislike these, will you marry me? "


    He suddenly poured out his story.


    Very serious, very serious.


    If the beginning of Joe suddenly put aside just now of shame, a little heartache in front of this man.


    But she is a man of engagement, her lover, now anxiously looking forward to her coming back to him.


    She raised her eyes. His handsome face was reflected in her autumn water. His bright eyes were gazing at her expectantly.


    There is a layer of water mist on her eyelashes. I don''t know if she''s making a fake play today. It''s too real.


    "I have an engagement." She said.


    "The Ku family has never admitted you. Have you ever been here for so long? Gu Jun is hiding in Shanghai like a turtle. What are you doing breaking the engagement? " When he heard about the engagement, Lin Junmai''s tone was hard and cold.


    He misunderstood it very well.


    She and Gu Jun are more likely to escape.


    Qiao ruochu pursed her lips.


    After a few days, no matter what Lin Junmai did, she would bear it¡° I don''t know, Mr. Lin. they will do this to me. " Qiao ruochu began to pretend again, like a lost lamb.


    He fondly held her in his arms, "you and I, you hate them, I will kill for you."


    Lin Junmai''s words instantly threw Qiao ruochu into the ice cave. Her blood was frozen and her face was as pale as a dead man.


    That time, he slaughtered two so-called thieves in front of her and jumped out of the quiet corner of her heart.


    He''s killing people.


    For many days, she was paralyzed.


    "Don''t, for my sake, don''t touch them." She begged him.


    He rubbed her lips. "Listen to you. Have a good weekend. Don''t let it down. "


    After a few days of class, Qiao ruochu secretly calls Gu Jun and tells him that everything is as usual. She is waiting for him to come back.


    Gu Jun tells his missing for her on the phone. He says he can''t wait any longer. He wants to go back to Xiangcheng to be with her now.


    "Jun, soon." Qiao ruochu hung up crying.


    On Saturday morning, Wan Yingru gave Qiao ruochu a long lace dress with milky white bubble sleeves. "It''s colorful outside, and only white can show off." She said.


    Qiao ruochu took it over and saw that it was a new one, and the label had not been removed.

 Chapter 100

    "Sister Yingru, how can I ask for your new clothes?" Qiao ruochu put it on her hand again.


    Wan Yingru approached her ear and said, "your man asked me to buy it for you. He paid for it. "


    What? My man.


    She didn''t want to wear it.


    Qiao ruochu doesn''t like the wedding dress of those celebrities in the newspaper.


    "Sister Yingru, it''s not convenient to go out. I''d better wear pants." She refused.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t spoil your mood by wearing anything." Wan Yingru put away her clothes.


    Qiao ruochu put on his water blue rolling apricot embroidered Phoenix tailed bamboo shirt, with a skirt, pure white socks and light red leather boots.


    "If the beginning, beautiful." Lin Junmai said.


    Today, he looks like a rich dandy. He is wearing a white shirt, and his vest is dark blue, which matches Qiao ruochu''s coat.


    There are two moustaches on his lips, which make him look older and smoother.


    "Do you look like a romantic young man?" He asked.


    "You are a romantic boy." Wang Yingru looked at him attentively and said with a smile.


    Lin Junmai didn''t return her words, took Qiao ruochu''s hand, "let''s go and have fun


    Let''s go. "


    As soon as he went out, Qiao ruochu put on his hat, pressed down the gauze and covered half of his face, not wanting to be recognized.


    This time, Lin Junmai only brought two adjutants, Wei Tongsheng and Zhou Yucheng, who were also dressed in casual clothes, just like a couple of young men going to play together.


    Hired a silk screen boat, had already agreed on the location and time, four people on the boat.


    The cabin was clean, and the two young couples were sailing. They were in their twenties. The men were dark and honest, the women were small and smart, and they seemed to be able to talk.


    In the cabin, clean and tidy, there was a simple table of eight immortals with snacks and snacks on it.


    "A half day''s leisure." Lin Junmai said.


    Qiao ruochu only wanted to check the boat and waterway, but didn''t hear what he was saying.


    "When will it arrive in Hangzhou?" Jo asked him.


    "An hour." Lin Junmai said.


    "It''s said that Su Xiaoxiao is buried beside the West Lake." Xi Nuo once mentioned Hangzhou in her column and remembered this famous prostitute with gorgeous words.


    Lin Junmai looked at the scenery outside and said, "if you start, don''t read the biographies of these fateful people in the future. I want to be a vulgar old lady at the beginning of my life. "


    This is some kind of blessing.


    "No. You''re a little old man. I''ve lost all my teeth. It''s like this when I laugh. " Qiao ruochu made a face.


    Lin Junmai curved his mouth and laughed. His pupils were as pure as the water of the spring river.


    He took off his uniform and put down his gun. It turned out that he was still very pleased. Qiao ruochu couldn''t help looking more.


    At this time, it was the time when the willows were green and the peach trees were red in the south of the Yangtze River. The wind and smoke were clean all the way, and the sky and water were the same color.


    Before noon, we arrived at the Bank of Xizi lake.


    There are many tourists.


    The light wind blows the water and ripples.


    Good scenery!


    Qiao ruochu was amazed at the beauty of Xizi lake. She couldn''t think of a suitable word to describe it.


    Walking on the Su Causeway, there are willows with smoke on both sides, peaches with rain on both sides, Orioles Singing on the branches, white cranes swimming in the pavilion at the feet, boats moving frequently, and faint Sheng song coming. Qiao ruochu''s heart will be drunk in this beautiful scenery.


    "Ruochu, beautiful beauty, I really want to take you back to this landscape." Lin Junmai took her hand with emotion.


    "You are a man of ambition. I dare not delay you." When Qiao ruochu thought of the military history books in his study, he couldn''t see his leisure and elegance.


    "When I see you, I forget all my ambitions." Lin Junmai looked at her and said that his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "I''m hungry." At noon, Qiao ruochu covered his stomach to eat.


    Lin Junmai, with a smile, took her to Dongpo restaurant and ordered a table of dishes.


    She ate a half large west lake vinegar fish by herself. In front of her subordinates, Lin Junmai said that she was too good to eat and could not support her.


    Joe if early white he one eye, ventral language: who rare you raise, after a few days, you pay


    No chance to invite me.


    After a short rest after dinner, Lin Junmai sent his subordinates to find a place to stay at night. He didn''t want to go to Shen Runan. This time, he came out in secret. He wanted to be as comfortable as ordinary tourists.


    In the afternoon, he took Qiao ruochu on a boat. While they were touring the beautiful scenery, they met each other at the same time. Their love words were like a couple in love.


    She likes the doll who sells clay. He lies on her shoulder and says, "I''ll pee in the mud and pinch one for you later."


    She gave him a natural pinch, and she said with a bad smile, "you can pinch it now, on the spot..."


    "Bad girl." He obediently paid for Qiao ruochu to buy a colorful round doll.


    After that, they went to Baochu pagoda and his father-in-law''s tomb. Lin Junmai paid serious attention to them and looked solemn.


    At dusk, as it was getting dark, Qiao ruochu suddenly remembered that she was acting, but today, with his hospitality, she seemed to be deeply involved in the play.


    She was in a state of great chagrin.


    After dinner, Wei Tongsheng asked them whether to go to the theatre or to the cinema. Lin Junmai asked Qiao Ruo to have a primary election.


    "May I not go? I''m so tired. " She walks a lot today, and her legs are a little sore.


    "What a charming lady." Lin Junmai had no choice but to accompany her to her residence.


    Two adjutants have reserved a presidential suite for them in the West Lake Hotel. The layout is exquisite and elegant. It''s expensive for one night.


    As soon as Joe gets in, he starts to rustle. Tonight, is she going to live with him.


    Her face was red and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "If you are tired, have a rest early. I''ll go out and come back soon. Don''t be afraid. " Lin Junmai caressed her green silk.


    Qiao ruochu nodded.


    After he went out, she was the only one left in such a big luxurious room. She was a little unaccustomed to the emptiness.


    She was so tired that she pulled out the box and found a clean dress and pure cotton brocade skirt. She went into the bathroom, locked the door and took a hot bath.


    After two hours in the bathroom, combing her hair over and over again, she was afraid to come out, nervous and scared.


    "Ruochu, are you ok?" He has come back. He thinks she has been in the bathroom for too long. He comes to knock on the door.


    Qiao ruochu stepped back a few steps and plucked up the courage to open the door.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m wiping my hair. " Her face almost dropped to the ground.


    "I''m tired? Why don''t you hurry up and go to bed? " He gently reproached her.


    His eyes were clear and broad, without any lust.


    She felt that she was using the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman this time.


    "Well, I''ll go now." She slipped past him, lay down on the bed and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    Her heart five flavor tumble, this time he didn''t force himself, she climbed to his bed.


    Panic for a while, no movement, Qiao ruochu from the head out, peep


    What is Lin Junmai doing.


    Under the dim desk lamp in the living room, he was absorbed in reading.


    His handsome eyebrows, shrouded in a faint halo, exude light.


    Soon she fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was almost dawn.


    There was no movement in the room. She jumped out of bed and looked around. There was no sign of him.


    Where have you been?

 Chapter 101

    Look at yesterday''s bed, there is no trace of his sleep, Qiao ruochu heart straight drum.


    Well, she is so sleepy, he is not, just less embarrassed.


    Before he came back, she had a quick wash.


    After she had cleaned up and waited for a while, Lin Junmai opened the door and came in.


    "Where have you been?" Qiao ruochu asked anxiously.


    "Ruochu, we''re being followed. In this way, you wait here and don''t run around. In a moment, adjutant Wei will come and take you. Remember, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. "


    Lin Junmai''s hairstyle is messy, and his eyes are covered with blood like cold water. He seems to have been awake all night.


    What did he do.


    Qiao ruochu is very curious.


    "What do you do?" She was worried for no reason.


    "I''ll be fine. Adjutant Wei will come right away. I''ll go first. Close the door He didn''t have time to explain too much to her, touched the gun in his waist and left.


    She was so frightened that she sat on the carpet and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    There was a knock on the door. Qiao ruochu got up and went to the door, holding his breath to listen to the outside sound.


    "Miss Qiao, it''s me, Wei Tongsheng."


    It''s Wei Tongsheng who is knocking at the door.


    Qiao ruochu opened the door quickly.


    "What happened?" She asked, very dispassionately.


    "Someone found the chief of staff and wanted to assassinate him. The killer is in the hotel. " Wei Tongsheng Su Chen Dao.


    When he finished, he approached the window and looked out with a concealed face. Qiao ruochu''s palms were sweating out, and she was scared.


    "Come on, pack up. The chief of staff has led them out."


    After a while, Wei Tongsheng turned his head and said.


    Qiao ruochu gasped and tried to calm down.


    "Will he be killed?" She asked in horror.


    For the first time, she worried about his safety.


    "There are about ten people on the other side, and the chief of staff has only one deputy Zhou. Send someone to send a message to commander Shen in the early morning. Can you support him? " Wei Tongsheng has no idea.


    "Go and help him. I''ll go back myself." Qiao ruochu was suddenly afraid of him


    Shot to death.


    "He gave me a death order. Don''t bother. We can''t stay here long. Let''s go Wei Tong''s ecological degree is bad.


    He dragged Qiao ruochu''s things and asked her to follow him. He motioned to her not to panic and to go out pretending nothing happened.


    "Their main goal is not you. We can go back alive. " He said.


    They bought tickets for the big ship from Hangzhou wharf, and after a while, they got on the cabin.


    The boat we took this time was oil burning. It was faster than when we came here. In about half an hour, we arrived at the waterway wharf of Xiangcheng. Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Wei Tongsheng is obviously more worried about Lin Junmai than Qiao ruochu. He has been sitting in the cabin, holding his head in meditation and expressing grief.


    Qiao ruochu''s heart is also full of troubles. He has forgotten how to escape with Gu Jun in a few days.


    He won''t be killed.


    I don''t think so.


    This question and answer has been in her heart back and forth, she felt almost crazy.


    In Xiangcheng, Wei Tongsheng took her to the guest room of the headquarters instead of sending her home.


    Before Lin Junmai came back, Wei Tongsheng kept on the phone waiting for news.


    At the same time, he also sent other adjutants to conduct separate operations by water and land, and grid operations to comprehensively collect the traces of Lin Junmai and Zhou Yucheng.


    When he finished the arrangement, he remembered that he hadn''t sent Qiao ruochu home.


    He said apologetically, "Miss Joe, I''m sorry I forgot you here just now. I''ll send a car to take you back."


    "I''ll wait for his news." Qiao ruochu refused to leave.


    Wei Tongsheng was quite surprised.


    Girl, girl, don''t wait for our chief of staff to die before you have feelings for him.


    He said to himself.


    It was about dark before the office phone rang sharply.


    He said that Dong yaoyan called. He said that Lin Junmai was rescued and shot twice. The military doctor was taking the bullet and asked Wei Tongsheng to go there quickly.


    He''s not dead.


    Qiao ruochu ran into the table in the dark.


    "What''s the matter with you, Miss Jo?" Wei Tongsheng quickly helped her up.


    Seeing that she was pale and vain, she remembered that she was so frightened and frightened that she didn''t eat a mouthful of food.


    He quickly poured her a cup of hot water, took a packet of biscuits for her to eat, after a few minutes, she was relieved.


    "Take me to see him." Qiao ruochu asked.


    "It''s all blood. It''s frightening. Miss Qiao should go back to the residence and wait. I''ll take the chief of staff back. "


    Wei Tongsheng knew that Lin Junmai was always a tough guy. If Qiao ruochu saw his advice now, he would be surprised if he didn''t scold him.


    Qiao ruochu grabbed his sleeve and said, "take me."


    Wei Tongsheng had no choice but to take her to the military hospital.


    The sentry inside is tight, and Qiao ruochu is stopped.


    Wei Tongsheng''s certificate was checked again and again, "you can go in, this lady can''t." Said the sentry of chagang.


    "Son of a bitch, this is chief Lin''s fiancee." Wei Tongsheng got angry.


    Qiao ruochu''s eardrum was almost shocked by the word "fiancee". In the middle of a stalemate, Dong yaoyan came out and gave it to the sentry


    A note, just let Qiao ruochu go in.


    "This is brigadier Dong." Wei Tongsheng rushed to introduce Qiao ruochu.


    Before Qiao ruochu spoke, Dong yaoyan stepped forward, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello Miss Qiao, I''m Dong yaoyan."


    Qiao ruochu quickly shook hands with him and exchanged greetings.


    "I''m going to change my name to Madame soon." He joked as he led them along.


    He should have never married at home.


    During this time, through the reaction of his subordinates and the people around him, Qiao ruochu can guess.


    Her face was red.


    When they went in, Lin Junmai had just been carried out of the operating room.


    He was shot in the abdomen and left shoulder, and the bullet had been taken out. He was lying on the hospital bed with his bare upper body. His face was a lot less blood color than usual, and it was very dark yellow. The wound on his body was wrapped with white gauze, and the blood exuded was scarlet.


    She can''t bear to see it. Don''t look over her face. It hurts.


    "If you''re not afraid at first, it''ll be fine in a few days." Lin Junmai''s uninjured arm stretched out and held her hand.


    "Two live ones." When Dong yaoyan saw that others were still sober, he quickly reported to him.


    "I know it''s Xu Hongsheng''s hand." Lin Junmai''s voice is loud and powerful.


    Hearing what he said, Qiao ruochu felt better.


    "Chief of staff, where''s deputy Zhou?" Wei Tongsheng has a bad feeling.


    "We just got out of Hangzhou by water, and he led a group of people away for me. I don''t come back now. I''m afraid... "


    Lin Junmai couldn''t go on. His wound was drawn out by the intense emotion.


    Is Zhou Yucheng gone?

 Chapter 102

    Yesterday, I was eating in front of Qiao ruochu.


    For her to go out once, such a young male officer will never be seen.


    Heart a pull, her eyes are all scarlet blood, facial expression also follow trance up.


    Wei Tongsheng cried. He and Zhou Yucheng have been together with Lin Junmai for six or seven years. They have deep feelings and are not brothers.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t go if I knew." Qiao ruochu took the initiative to hold Lin Junmai''s hand and feed him water.


    Lin Junmai didn''t speak. His eyes were full of hatred and fear.


    "It''s none of your business. At first, Xu Hongsheng has been looking for opportunities to attack me. It''s not this time, it''s next time." He said.


    There''s a knock on the door.


    Dong yaoyan went out for a while.


    After a while, he came in and said, "chief of staff, Yucheng has been found. There is still one breath left. Doctors are trying their best to rescue him."


    Lin Junmai made an effort to crush Qiao ruochu''s bones.


    "Yucheng is not dead." He exclaimed excitedly.


    Wei Tongsheng directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head.


    "Thank goodness." He has words in his mouth.


    Qiao ruochu was moved to tears by their sympathy.


    "Silly girl, you''ve come back alive. Why are you crying?" Lin Junmai reached out to wipe her tears.


    "You are a bad man. Someone will kill you." Joe was crying and blaming him.


    Both Dong yaoyan and Wei Tongsheng were amused by her words.


    "You go out quickly, the patient should lie down and rest." The doctors and nurses pushed in and drove them out.


    "Brother Dong, thank you so much this time." Wei Tongsheng gave thanks to Dong yaoyan.


    Lin Junmai doesn''t sleep when he goes out to stay in a hotel. He has made many enemies over the years. There are so many people who want to kill him that he can''t sleep well.


    Last night, after Joe first went to bed, he was reading and paying attention to the movement of doors and windows.


    Sure enough, at two or three o''clock in the night, he found the curtain shaking slightly. He immediately held his gun and fell by the window. For a long time, he didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Maybe he''s too sensitive.


    He was going to be confused for a while when he went back, but he felt that someone was staring at them in the dark.


    So he jumped out of the window and inspected several rooms around his room. He found that there was something wrong with the people in the room downstairs. He listened close to the window for a while. There was a man''s low voice, as if he was plotting something.


    It must be Lin Junmai who came for him. They happened to live downstairs. It''s not such a coincidence.


    Zhou Yucheng and Wei Tongsheng, who live next door and sleep in turn, also find something unusual. They dare not go through the door for fear of being monitored. They come to him from the window to discuss countermeasures.


    Lin Junmai felt that they did not dare to do it in the hotel. Maybe they were just following and monitoring them.


    "Tongsheng, they are coming for me. I''ll go first and lead those people away. You are responsible for sending my women home well." He took a few puffs and entrusted Qiao ruochu to Wei Tongsheng.


    Wei Tongsheng quit, saying that Qiao ruochu could go back to Xiangcheng by himself. In broad daylight, there would be no danger. He would follow Lin Junmai.


    "I can handle this bunch of rubbish. Brother, if you recognize me, help me send her back safely. " Lin Junmai''s tone did not allow him to discuss.


    Wei Tongsheng had no choice but to answer.


    Zhou Yucheng sneaked out and asked the waiter of the hotel to send a few words to the governor''s office. His writing was very implicit, but Shen Runan should be able to understand it.


    When he sent a letter to Shen Runan, he was still not at ease. He found a place where no one was and called Dong yaoyan, asking him to immediately take someone to block the official waterway card from Xiangcheng to Hangzhou and meet Lin Junmai with a net.


    Fortunately, Dong yaoyan was very familiar with the waterway terrain near Xiangcheng, so he followed him


    His men moved quickly and searched the waterway more than 20 kilometers out of Hangzhou.


    When they saw that three small boats were following one of the awning boats, it seemed that the awning boat was trying to get rid of the boat behind, they immediately became alert.


    Sure enough, when they got to no one''s place on the river, the people in the three boats jumped out and shot at the awning boat which was caught by them. They quickly shot and killed the people in the three boats.


    When Dong yaoyan was the first to jump on the boat, he saw Lin Junmai lying in the cabin, covered with blood and in a coma.


    Zhou Yucheng was found and rescued by Shen Lunan''s people. He killed seven or eight people, and a bullet hit him near the lung. He fainted.


    Staying in the hospital until 12:00 p.m., Wei Tongsheng sent Qiao ruochu to Fenglin residence.


    Wan Yingru is surprised to see Qiao Ruochuan coming back alone.


    "Where''s Junmai?" She asked anxiously.


    "Injured, lying in the hospital." Qiao ruochu said it like it was.


    "How did you get hurt?" Wan Yingru changed the usual calm and steady, panic.


    "Assassinated." Qiao ruochu thinks her reaction is too big.


    She didn''t eat all day, and had no time to ask about Wan Yingru''s relationship with Lin Junmai. She covered her stomach and said, "Mama Li, help me with a bowl of noodles."


    Li Ma hastened to get busy.


    "Where is the injury? Is it important? " Wan Yingru pulled her sleeve, eager to know the answer.


    "Two shots, the bullet has been taken out." Qiao ruochu''s tongue is tied and his voice is very low. Thinking of his waxy face, she was worried again.


    Wan Yingru kept drawing a cross and praying. Qiao ruochu was ashamed of her pious expression.


    Fill your stomach, tomorrow is Monday, she will have class, quickly wash finished to rest.


    At noon the next day, when she was at school, she heard in private that a senior officer in Zhejiang had been assassinated by a political enemy while playing with his mistress in the west lake yesterday.


    Such a romantic affair soon spread, and people were guessing who the officer was, who his mistress was, and so on.


    Even in the newspapers, they satirized the incident with innuendo. They didn''t sympathize with the officer at all, saying that he was corrupt and died just in time. The writer is satirical and hard-working, and gloating.


    Of course, some people in Xiangcheng speculated whether the rumored senior officer was Lin Junmai.


    The rumors are getting more and more ridiculous, more and more beautiful. For a time, there are street discussions,


    There was a lot of noise.


    Shen Lunan, frustrated, came to Xiangcheng to visit Lin Junmai once. As a result, he was targeted by the newspaper and asked him whether Lin Junmai was assassinated with his mistress.


    He was so angry that he secretly killed the person who made a random report and forced Lin Junmai to turn around Xiangcheng, which blocked youyou''s mouth.


    "If at first, is this true?" Yao Sitong several times to say and stop, and finally turned the corner to ask a sentence.


    "It sounds true." Qiao ruochu replied.


    Yao Sitong stares at her: "some people guess it''s Mr. Lin."


    Qiao ruochu''s feather eyelashes drooped slightly and gave a calm smile: "well."


    Not good at using lies to cover up for herself, she can only try to control her mood and hide all her emotions.

 Chapter 103

    "Ruochu, the photos are back, yours." Fang Jiying handed over a bunch of photos.


    Qiao ruochu roughly browsed it, and the picture was very beautiful. She was smiling and her eyebrows were flattering.


    "Ji Ying, I remember a picture with a jasmine wreath around my neck. Why didn''t it come out?"


    Qiao ruochu remembers clearly that she wore a string of jasmine flowers around her neck to play that day. At that time, Fang Jiying asked her to look back and smile.


    Fang Jiying also remembered.


    She came to look for it, and the picture really disappeared.


    "I have to go to the photo studio to see if I missed it when I washed it." She was silly, too.


    The loss of photos seems to be a dark cloud on Qiao ruochu''s head, which makes her breathless.


    Fang Jiying is also very depressed. She constantly apologizes to Qiao ruochu and promises to try her best to get her back.


    When Lin Junmai was hospitalized, Qiao Ruochu was free. Although his people came to pick her up, she has the final say.


    On the evening before Qingming Festival, Gu Jun returned to Xiangcheng from Shanghai.


    As soon as he got to Xiangcheng, he went straight to Qiao''s house.


    As soon as he entered Yan garden, there was a kind of coldness on his face. His whole body was cold and his heart was suspicious. Didn''t he come here often before?


    "Ruochu, are you ok?" He saw her cut some.


    In front of her, he has also lost a lot of weight. He is graceful and handsome, suffering from Acacia. He is a bit haggard and distressing.


    "Well, what about you?"


    Qiao ruochu should be really good.


    In Xiangcheng, a man secretly sheltered her from the wind and rain. She lived well.


    "Here comes Mr. Gu?"


    Aunt Yu is too strong to support her body, which has been tortured by illness all night.


    "My aunt is ill?"


    Her cheek was deeply concave, and there was no blood on her whole face, which made Gu Jun jump.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a slight illness. It''s OK to keep it." Aunt Yu is too strong to support.


    Although Gu Jun is a Western doctor, he comes from internal medicine. At a glance, he knows that Aunt Yu has a stubborn disease in her body.


    "You can''t get rid of a minor illness and pain when you are old."


    Aunt Yu was too embarrassed to tell a young man that she had a miscarriage, and that she had no choice but to falter.


    Gu Jun sees her like this, also not good to ask again.


    "Nephew, do you have any medicine that can relieve pain and do little harm to your body?" Qiao Qingya asked him.


    Gu Jun looked at Aunt Yu and then looked at Qiao ruochu. He frowned and said, "yes, there are. But any analgesic drug has side effects. If it doesn''t work well, it will lead to dependence."


    "Well, I understand that." Aunt Yu couldn''t sleep because she often had pain in her waist and abdomen. It didn''t help to eat a lot of traditional Chinese medicine. He had to turn to western medicine for pain relief.


    "I don''t have any good ones on hand now. When I get back to Shanghai, I''ll send them back." Gu Jun see their meaning is to have to eat, had to promise to give medicine, no longer put his theory¡° However, the pain killer is not a cure for the symptoms. When it''s too late, take it at the lowest dose. The fundamental way is to recuperate. " Gu Jun added.


    He realized that Aunt Yu was a gynecological disease, but he didn''t study it, so it was not easy for him to offer diagnosis and treatment to others.


    "How are you going to go with Chuer?" Qiao Qingya sees time not early, business has not yet agreed, then asks a way.


    Gu Jun pondered for a while.


    "We plan to enter Taihu Lake by water first, and my friend will meet us in Wuxi. When we arrive, we will immediately transfer to Shanghai by train." He said.


    He has already arranged that as long as he and Qiao ruochu can leave Xiangcheng and enter the ground of Wuxi, his friends will be able to protect them well and no longer worry about being cut off by Lin Junmai.


    Gu Jun doesn''t know about Lin Junmai''s injury.


    Qiao ruochu reconsidered whether to tell him, what''s the significance of telling him, more confidence to run out.


    She didn''t dare think that.


    Lin Junmai is meticulous and does everything without any leakage. During this time, she has seen with her own eyes that his reason is different from ordinary people. She is not confident of winning.


    As soon as they left, she did not know what kind of situation her parents and Gu Jun''s family would face.


    Qiao ruochu hesitated.


    It''s night. There''s rain outside the window. It''s raining when I wake up at dawn.


    The annual Qingming Festival, in Qiao ruochu''s memory, has never been sunny.


    Her father stayed up all night.


    Aunt Yu is too sick, early prepared the sacrifice things, followed Qiao Qingya father and daughter to the cemetery.


    Ten years of life and death two boundless, do not think, since unforgettable.


    ¡­


    Every year on Tomb Sweeping Day, Qiao Qingya sings heartbroken and complains in front of his dead wife''s grave


    This is the pain of the separation of yin and Yang.


    This year, I don''t know why, Qiao Qingya just sacrificed a cup of wine, and didn''t say anything. Qiao ruochu felt that his father had the intention of abandoning the world.


    When Qiao''s grave was over, they went to Qiao ruochu''s grandfather Shi''s grave.


    The Shi family was the tea king of that year, but it was a pity that they were always thin and short-lived. When Qiao ruochu''s mother died, there was no one close to her.


    For a long time, Qiao Qingya always took his family to sacrifice.


    This year is no exception.


    When they arrived at the Shi family''s cemetery, they found that someone had burned money on the grave before they came.


    "Does my father-in-law have any other relatives?" Qiao Qingya asked aunt Yu.


    "There was a cousin and niece who said she was the parents of Xing Ke and sent her to the countryside. I don''t know if she has come back now." Aunt Yu thought of an old story many years ago. At that time, she had just been bought by the Shi family to be a servant girl. She was seven or eight years old and had already remembered something.


    Tea king Shi''s cousin gave birth to a baby girl. She went to the blind fortune teller to calculate eight characters. However, she was said to have punished her parents and had to leave them early.


    The mother of the baby girl is not willing to take it with her until she is five years old


    In fact, the girl''s father died in an accident.


    The people in the family were so scared that they were afraid that she would kill anyone else. They rushed to the countryside. However, when her mother saw that her husband had died and her daughter had been forced to leave, she couldn''t help but commit suicide.


    Since then, aunt Yu has never heard from her again.


    Now she is the relative of the Shi family who can remember.


    "Does aunt know the name of my cousin?" Qiao ruochu asked.


    "It''s called Manman." Aunt Yu recalled it for a long time.


    It''s not schmann, is it?


    Qiao ruochu met her in the department store last year, and now she is mixed up with Xu Zhenxi, a grave robber.


    At that time, when she saw Qiao ruochu, she always looked at her with strange eyes, like looking at another person.


    "It''s up to you at last."


    Qiao ruochu was thinking that a woman came in not far from the rain.


    Approached, Qiao ruochu across the rain curtain a look, it is schmann.


    Aunt Yu was too stunned for a while. She carefully identified it. From the bone, she was really the little girl who was sent away.

 Chapter 104

    "Miss Manman?" Aunt Yu still keeps the name she used to call in the Shi family.


    "Sister Moqing." She also recognized aunt Yu.


    Qiao Qingya is a fool. He doesn''t know what to say when he meets his relatives in the grave for the first time in so many years.


    "This is Miss Shiyan''s uncle, and this is Miss Qiao." Aunt Yu rushed to introduce Qiao Qingya and his daughter to her.


    Schmann painted a few layers of powder face turned to Qiao Qingya and Qiao ruochu, "so this is my brother-in-law and niece."


    She smiles with great enthusiasm.


    As like as two peas did not reply, she continued, "my nephew daughter, I saw you last year, and you felt the same as my cousin."


    At the thought of her mingling with the head of the tomb robber, Jo Ruochuan got goose bumps all over her body. It''s not like calling her aunt or not.


    "Hello, Miss Manman. Since you are a relative, please come and sit at home Qiao Qingya saw that she still remembered her dead wife, and immediately felt cordial.


    "Auntie." Qiao ruochu gave an awkward cry.


    Schmann came up to hold her hand, like tears, "good boy, really beautiful."


    She completely forgot how she had shown Qiao ruochu face when she first met her.


    "Miss Shi, what is my husband''s family now?" Qiao Qingya saw that she came to the grave alone and couldn''t help asking.


    "My husband has been dead for many years."


    Schmann was tearful and choked after half a sentence.


    Qiao ruochu remembers that she and Xu Zhenxi are together. It seems that they are not in a proper relationship.


    She didn''t even want schmann to go to Joe''s house. She looked at her cousin, who had just come on the way.


    But her father''s words were all out, and she had nothing to do.


    Aunt Yu was very happy to see schmann and asked her why she didn''t come to meet her earlier.


    "I didn''t come to the city until last spring. Where can I find you. My parents'' grave was only found this year. " Schmann said.


    The Kung Fu of reminiscing back to Yan garden.


    Aunt Yu couldn''t hold on as soon as she got home. The servant quickly helped her to the bed.


    Although it was the first time she visited the house, she didn''t treat herself as an outsider. She helped her servants take care of aunt Yu, which attracted Qiao Qingya''s gratitude.


    Aunt Yu recognized her as an old friend and asked the servant to move a chair to her bedroom to talk.


    "I''m so old that I didn''t expect to be pregnant. I was so happy that I didn''t know that my child had been pregnant for four months, and then I fell ill


    It hurts


    Aunt Yu was a little better when she was lying on the bed. She explained the cause to schmann in a hurry.


    "Sister Moqing, we women have such a miserable life. When I was young, I didn''t know what to do. I had several abortions. Now it''s terrible. I can''t get out of bed easily because of backache." Schmann talked about his unbearable past with great generosity.


    Aunt Yu knows that Qiao Qingya is very taboo to say these things. She carefully looks out and sees that he is chatting with his daughter, not paying attention to what the people in the room are saying¡° Now the master has sent me some painkillers from Shanghai. They haven''t arrived yet. I''m afraid I''ve had them these days. " Aunt Yu said bitterly.


    Schmann looked at her sympathetically and comforted her.


    When she left, aunt Yu was too reluctant to give up and told her to come to Qiao''s house often when she had time.


    Qiao ruochu wants to tell her father and aunt that she''s Xu Zhenxi. She''s afraid to say it and hurt aunt Yu''s heart. Now she often lies down and no one is chatting. It''s really boring.


    Qiao ruochu weighed it over for a long time, but still took aunt Yu too seriously and didn''t mention Xu Zhenxi to them.


    Gu Jun returns home from the sacrifice to his ancestors, and is called to the study by Gu Fufang.


    "Jun''er, do you know about Miss Qiao?" He asked his son.


    "Ruochu? Don''t you study at school all the time? " Gu Jun tried his best to keep his mind.


    Gu Fufang shook his head.


    "I sent you abroad for nothing." He choked his anger.


    When Qiao ruochu was picked up by Lin Junmai after school every day, someone had already told Gu Fufang. He didn''t believe that his son didn''t know.


    I''m afraid my son knew it earlier than he did. He deliberately kept it from his family.


    "I don''t care if her mother''s family doesn''t work, but if you don''t keep women''s way, you''ll turn your back on the ancestral tablet when you get married." He said angrily, knocking on the table.


    Gu Jun looked at his father, his eyes were firm, and he didn''t look afraid: "father, it''s all gossip. I know the wife I choose. "


    "You know what a fart!" Gu Fufang angrily picked up the brush on the table and threw it at his son.


    His face is weird and overcast. He takes a puff from his cigarette bag. Seeing that his son doesn''t speak, he takes a small thing out of his pocket and throws it in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    Gu Jun picked it up and saw that it was the jade cicada that Zhu Mazi had given him?


    How in the hands of his father, when he took it out from home to Zhu Mazi, whose is it?


    Was he found by his father and dropped the bag with a fake one?


    "This is what a patient left with me. Dad, did you switch? " Gu Jun was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that his father, whom he respected all the time, should have done such a thing. No wonder when he gave Zhu Mazi a fake jade cicada, he didn''t feel right.


    It was really replaced.


    "This jade cicada is rare in the world. It can''t be taken out for circulation. Just stay in Gu''s house. The one I replaced is also a white suede jade. It''s not a professional archaeologist and can''t be found. " Gu Fufang said.


    Gu Jun didn''t know what it meant when his father asked him about his marriage.


    "As soon as this kind of thing comes out, its value will be higher and higher. As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy money. More and more people will fight against Qiao''s things. If you marry her, you may lose your life one day."


    The more Gu Fufang said, the more excited he was. The spitting star splashed Gu Jun''s face. Now even Gu Fufang knows the secret of Qiao''s family. Gu Jun can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Who is telling the world in a big way? The Qiao family in Xiangcheng is holding the Qing Dynasty in their hands


    Construction drawings of the mausoleum.


    "What''s in Joe''s house? What my father said is serious. " Gu Jun tried to be calm.


    Gu Fufang saw that he couldn''t say anything about his son, so he had to give a death order: "I didn''t know about the Qiao family before, but now I know that I won''t let you marry the Qiao family. Let''s get married."


    Gu Jun raised his head and disobeyed his father for the first time. He was still a little weak: "I don''t agree. She is the only wife in my life, and no one can replace her. "


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Gu Fufang snorted and clapped his hands. Several servants came and tied Gu Jun up directly.


    "Shut up and let him think about it." He glanced at his son like a fox.


    Strong and powerful people take Gu Jun to the Chaifang and lock the door. No matter how he yells, no one will pay attention to him.


    Knowing that his family won''t be soft hearted this time, Gu Jun doesn''t expect them to let him out.


    After all, he had a scalpel in his hand, which was more dexterous than most people. It didn''t take much effort to untie the rope on his wrist.

 Chapter 105

    In the dead of night, he tossed about for a long time, cut many holes on his face and body, and finally ran out of the Gu family.


    On the night of Qingming Festival, the crows screamed one after another.


    Gu Jun stumbles to Qiao''s house, darkens the doorbell, and Qiao''s house wakes up.


    Courageous driver Wang Qingquan ran to the door and saw Gu Jun''s face covered with blood. Like a ghost, he was scared to step back.


    "Master Wang, it''s me." Gu Jun said in a low voice.


    Wang Qingquan steady steady mind, approached to help him into the house.


    Qiao Qingya came out wearing clothes, thinking that something had happened, "is there anyone else outside?" He asked, trembling.


    "No, I don''t think so. I came from home." Gu Jun said weakly.


    "Come on, get the doctor." Qiao Qingya orders Wang Qingquan.


    Gu Jun pulled the corner of his coat, "no, it''s all skin injuries


    ¡£¡±


    Qiao Qingya took a closer look with his eyes. It was really a few external openings. They were not deep. They just looked scary.


    "Are you hungry?" He suddenly remembered.


    Gu Jun nodded.


    The servant went to get food for him.


    Qiao ruochu heard the news and came downstairs soon.


    When she came down, Gu Jun was treating the wounds on her face and arm.


    "Jun, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Gu Jun was in a mess and came running in the middle of the night, she asked with wide eyes.


    Afraid of her worry, Gu Jun gave her a warm smile: "I''m anxious to see you. I can''t wait until dawn to come back. I fell on the road."


    How could Qiao ruochu believe it? She went to him and looked at his wound painfully: "is it difficult for you at home?"


    Gu Jun stops. The blood stains on his face have been cleaned, revealing his white skin. Although the blood marks are obvious, they can''t hide his warm and moist temperament.


    "No, they can''t control my decision." He said obstinately, "if at first, I''m afraid of long night and many dreams, let''s start now."


    Qiao ruochu looked outside.


    Before dawn, all the chickens are still sleeping. Xiangcheng is not afraid to go out at this time. However, it''s hard to say how to enter Taihu Lake from the waterway. I heard that there are many black boats there.


    "Abba." Qiao ruochu gave a cry.


    She didn''t know what her father thought.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go at once. My son-in-law said it well, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Qiao Qingya made up his mind.


    His daughter was trapped in Lin Junmai''s fire pit all day, and he was also suffering. He was afraid that outsiders would point their finger at Qiao''s family and that Qiao ruochu would be wronged.


    Now it''s a matter of pride for her to go with her serious fiance. He wants to be as soon as possible.


    "Then I''ll get something." Qiao ruochu was very filial and immediately turned around and went upstairs¡° I wish I didn''t let chu''er come back last time. If you leave this time, don''t come back for the time being. " Qiao Qingya sighed and regretted.


    Qiao''s driver quietly sent them to Xiangcheng wharf. Seeing that they got on the ferry, they turned around and went back to hand over.


    Lin Junmai''s subordinates, who secretly protect Qiao''s family, only know that they don''t let people look for trouble and keep them safe. They are not enlightened enough to report Qiao ruochu''s slip away.


    Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu slip out of Xiangcheng and arrive at the interface of Taihu Lake. It''s just dawn.


    In the cabin, Gu Jun hugged her tightly and let her sleep for a while.


    In fact, Joe didn''t feel sleepy at first.


    She was a little melancholy when she thought about her boat trip to the West Lake with Lin Junmai a few days ago.


    At the critical moment, he distracted the assassin and let the most effective people around him escort her back. She was still a little moved.


    I don''t know if his wound is better.


    She was going to see him before she left.


    "Ruochu, what are you thinking?" Gu junrou asked her in a soft voice.


    She''s going back to see him.


    He is not a gentle man like Gu Jun. if she takes advantage of his injury, he will kill her father and aunt.


    Perhaps, they will kill Gu Jun''s family.


    She had personally experienced that he slaughtered people like a chicken. The smell of blood still made her feel cold in retrospect.


    That man, she can''t figure it out.


    At the thought of this, Qiao ruochu sweated.


    "Jun, I can''t go with you for the time being. I still have things to do." The ship is going to land in Wuxi. Qiao ruochu makes a decision.


    Gu Jun hardly believes his ears. Facing Qiao ruochu who suddenly changes his mind, his heart will sink to the bottom of the lake.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. She just didn''t want to go and wanted to go back.


    "Ruochu, are all the rumors true? Did he bully you? " Gu Jun held her tightly.


    Qiao ruochu shook his head feebly.


    "No She said.


    "If you listen to me, I don''t care, you don''t have psychological burden, I won''t look down on you."


    Gu Jun pulls her face and kisses her.


    His kisses are just like his people, clean, warm and gentle.


    Qiao ruochu calmly responded to him. When the boat came to Wuxi, he let her go.


    "I know, but I can''t let my aunt and dad go." She looked down.


    Of course, she didn''t want Gu Jun''s family to be involved.


    "Ruochu, have you decided?"


    Gu Junchun''s eyes were covered with water vapor, and the warm morning light made his eyes more burning, which made Qiao ruochu''s lashes unable to lift. She nibbled her lips and nodded her head vigorously.


    Then he encircled his waist and said, "I''ll find you. Wait for me." She whispered in his arms.


    When she didn''t leave Xiangcheng, she was in a muddle all day


    Thinking about how to live your own life completely ignores the safety of others.


    Today, she is sitting on the boat. The farther away she is from Xiangcheng, the clearer her mind is. It''s not the right time to go now. Anyway, when Lin Junmai''s wound is healed, she will talk to him personally and let him let go willingly.


    She can''t do it all the time. It''s not the way to escape.


    What''s more, her father and adoptive mother still rely on Lin Junmai''s people to protect them.


    "Ruochu, I respect your decision. I''ll wait for you." Gu Jun kisses her again.


    She reached out and touched his picturesque eyebrows, two lines of clear tears streaming out: "you go, I''ll follow this boat back."


    Gu Jun where willing to go, determined to send her back.


    "Jun, you go quickly. I''m very sad that you are here." Qiao ruochu cried.


    Gu Jun takes out a clean handkerchief and wipes her eyes again and again


    Tears, he is not pain breathing hard.


    "I''ll go. I''ll wait for you in Shanghai. If the beginning, that house, I decide to buy down, wait for you to do its hostess He did not hold back, tears fell into her crow color with a faint halo of green silk.


    She turned back to Xiangcheng. Along the way, she didn''t have the courage to look back.

 Chapter 106

    When she came ashore from the dock, it was a surprise that the adjutant Tang Gu, who often picked her up from school, was waiting for her.


    "Miss Jo, you are back. The chief of staff nearly killed our two brothers. " He was relieved to see her.


    "How do you know I''m getting off the boat from here?" On his car, Qiao ruochu asked.


    "It''s a secret. We can''t let it out." Adjutant Tang bought a pass.


    Fortunately, she came back. It seems that she can''t escape from his Wuzhishan.


    Qiao ruochu lamented from the bottom of his heart.


    "Is he better?" She asked.


    "It''s too late now. I''ve prepared breakfast for you. Miss, you''d better go to school first." With that, he quickly drove to the gate of the girls'' school and handed over a breakfast when he stopped.


    "Thank you." She took it politely.


    Before class, she called home, without too much explanation, only told her father that she was back.


    Qiao Qingya thinks that Lin Junmai is playing tricks again. He is so angry that he criticizes Lin Junmai as a smelly warlord regardless of his image at home.


    She is always absent-minded in class this semester. Besides English, her grades in other subjects are not stable. Up and down, the head teacher Meng Xiaoyao has talked to her once.


    Today, Meng Xiaoyao''s class, she once again lost her mind, walking very far away.


    "Qiao ruochu, come with me." At recess, Meng Xiaoyao said to her.


    She followed Meng Xiaoyao listlessly and moved her steps stiffly.


    "Classmate Qiao, it seems that you are not so enthusiastic about your study this semester. You are always absent-minded." Meng Xiaoyao asked her reproachfully as she walked.


    The sunshine in the campus is just right, falling on the green leaves and red flowers, full of colorful halo, it is beautiful.


    "There are some trifles at home. I''ll try not to leave my lessons behind. " Qiao ruochu is sincere.


    "Ruochu, President Yang has expectations for you. If you have something to say, we''ll help you. " Meng Xiaoyao''s smile is like a spring breeze.


    I haven''t seen President George Yang for some time. His bright blue eyes twinkled in Qiao ruochu''s heart, giving her light. She felt a twinkle in her heart


    The warm current swept by.


    "Mr. dream, I will try not to let the headmaster down." Qiao ruochu made a solemn promise.


    Meng Xiaoyao''s not very beautiful face, set off by the beautiful spring, shows an independent and advanced temperament different from the floating world, which makes Qiao ruochu revere.


    After school, she saw Lin Junmai in the military hospital.


    He saw her, eyebrows slightly pick, eyes light, quietly in her pretty face for a while.


    "Is Gu Jun gone?" He asked her like a prisoner.


    She did not answer, looking at his left shoulder injury.


    "Did you change your mind in the middle of the journey, or didn''t plan to leave?" He forced her to speak.


    "I can''t rest assured of my family."


    The feather eyelashes fluttered gracefully twice like a butterfly, and her voice was as soft and sweet as a silver bell¡° Come home with me. " He twisted Qiao ruochu''s wrist. Although he was injured, he still pinched her.


    "Let go, it hurts." She protested with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m a rough man. I''m not as gentle as your young master Gu."


    In fact, as soon as he said this, he regretted it. It was too much for Meng Lang, and he was afraid of it


    Qiao ruochu thinks too much.


    That''s the truth. You''re just rude.


    Qiao ruochu''s stomach is full of Fei.


    "Is your injury better?" After he let go, she asked.


    He tore open the patient''s number suit directly and showed her naked.


    The body is clear and smooth, and the chest is strong and solid, which makes people want to cuddle.


    Qiao ruochu took a look and buried his head. His ears were as hot as fire.


    The wound healed very well, and fresh tender meat grew up. It was no big problem.


    He took her to visit his adjutant Zhou Yucheng.


    Zhou Yucheng has woken up. He is seriously injured and can''t get out of bed.


    "Brother, get better soon. When you are ready, let''s take Xu Hongsheng''s old dog to eat meat." Lin Junmai''s eyes were covered with ice.


    If he said this in front of Qiao ruochu''s face, it can be seen that he didn''t take any precautions against her. He was not afraid that she would disclose his action plan. He regarded her as his own person.


    But Qiao ruochu couldn''t hear such words. She was afraid. As soon as she thought of his hands covered with blood, she wanted to run away from him and never get close to him again.


    "Why are your hands so cold? Is it cold? "


    From Zhou Yucheng''s ward, he gently took her hand.


    "When you say kill, I''m afraid." Qiao ruochu said timidly.


    "If you are not afraid at first, those people will do all the bad things and live up to their death. Later, you will understand me. "


    Lin Junmai looked at her eyes, and the water became soft.


    His life, at least for now, she can''t take it.


    She wanted to tell him that she was leaving, but her family still depended on his protection. She couldn''t tell.


    Back in his ward, Lin Junmai changed his medical uniform, put on his military uniform, and ordered the adjutant standing guard at the door to go through the discharge procedures for him.


    "Can I really leave the hospital?" Jo asked him.


    "A little injury, why waste time here." He stroked her waist green silk with light aperture.


    Out of the hospital, Lin Junmai has something to do. He sends Qiao ruochu back to Yanyuan.


    When we parted, his face was quiet and there was no expression on his face.


    He''s really elusive.


    JOJO couldn''t guess his temper at first. From the hospital out to the school, Qiao ruochu to hang up a phone home.


    "Chuer, he robbed you again?" Qiao Qingya received her daughter''s phone call in the morning and had a day of anxiety.


    "Dad, no, I folded it myself. I can''t leave you here. " Qiao ruochu''s tone is very responsible.


    My daughter has grown up.


    Qiao Qingya almost shed tears with emotion.


    "But chu''er, if you stay in Xiangcheng, Lin Junmai will not let you go." He was worried about his daughter''s fate.


    Joe had already made up his mind.


    "Dad, I want to go, but I want to go aboveboard." She said.


    Aunt Yu moved over and sat beside her: "chu''er is right. Even if he escapes for a while, he will not reach there in the future."


    She reached out to encircle aunt Yu and buried her head in her mother''s arms


    With a slight sigh, aunt Yu said, "I guess this problem can''t be eliminated."


    Holding her daughter tightly, she could not help thinking of the child who had been scared out of her womb for four months.


    The depression in my heart is reflected on my body, and aunt Yu''s illness is getting deeper and deeper


    It''s too late.


    For several days in a row, Qiao ruochu lived in her own home. Her heart slowly calmed down. She studied hard in school, and her lessons slowly took the lead.


    Fang Jiying didn''t find the photos she lost for her. For this reason, she apologized several times.


    "Forget it. If you lose it, lose it." Qiao ruochu said so, but he was very sad.


    I don''t know who it will fall into.


    She is worried.


    "Ruochu, do you know? Ji Ying seems to have accepted President Lu. " Once, Yao Sitong told her quietly.


    Qiao ruochu, sitting on the chair, almost bounced up unexpectedly.

 Chapter 107

    "I don''t know when." She asked.


    Yao Sitong pulled her sleeve: "I found it by accident, and she still doesn''t admit it."


    I didn''t expect that the girl''s mind was very deep.


    Not at all.


    Qiao ruochu muttered.


    But it''s normal for people to fall in love, and she didn''t think much about it.


    "Si Tong, when do you have peach blossom luck?" She looked at Yao Sitong''s steady face and asked.


    "Ruochu, you don''t know what I think of Mr. Gu." Yao Sitong sank her expression and was not satisfied with her question.


    She knew she had made a slip of the tongue.


    "I''m sorry, stone." Qiao ruochu apologized quickly.


    At this point, they did not talk as much as before.


    Qiao ruochu thinks it''s his fault and tries to recover it several times. He finds that it doesn''t work at all, so he has to give up.


    Fang Jiying heartless let her feel unreliable, she was too lazy to tell her


    So many words.


    She came to school not to make friends, but to study, so she didn''t pay attention to these little things.


    She is honest in her heart. She treats others as well as others. She just can''t help it.


    This is about Qiao ruochu''s principle.


    At the weekend, she wrote to Xi Nuo in her boudoir, saying that she had gone to the West Lake, which was beautiful.


    She also said that she heard him say that Su Xiaoxiao, a famous prostitute in the Southern Song Dynasty, was buried by the Xiling bridge. She wanted to go to pay her respects. The people who went with her said that Su Xiaoxiao was a fateful person, and they despised her and refused to let her go.


    She didn''t tell Xi Nuo who was swimming with her in the West Lake, because she couldn''t tell her relationship with Lin Junmai.


    When she went out to post a letter, she met schmann, who came to the house to talk to Aunt Yu.


    Today, schmann is wearing an orange red cheongsam embroidered with big flowers. His face is very colorful, with big gold earrings, and a thick emerald bracelet on his bony wrist. He doesn''t look short of money at all.


    When she laughed, her teeth were yellow, with a withered breath.


    The sixth sense tells Qiao ruochu that this woman will not bring good things to Qiao''s family


    Fortunately, she didn''t welcome her so much.


    "Is aunt Biao here?" In spite of what she thought, she remained polite.


    "Why, miss? Why don''t you ask a servant to follow? " Schmann laughed all over his eyelids and went up to the eyelids.


    At the same time, aunt Yu came out too. Schmann went to say hello to her. Qiao ruochu quickly turned around and left.


    "Miss Manman, please sit in the room." Aunt Yu is very happy.


    Shi Manman shakes his high-heeled shoes and goes in. After sitting for a while, he sees that Qiao Qingya is not at home, and Qiao''s family has no fun.


    "Mo Qing, it''s so sunny outside today. Let''s go out and have a look." Her words just fit aunt Yu''s mind. She just wants to go out for a walk. She has been ill for a long time. Since the beginning of spring, she hasn''t gone out much.


    She changed her bright clothes, explained her family affairs, and followed schmann to the street.


    After walking for a while, schmann said that she had made an offer to ge Muchuan''s wife. The Qiao family had been with Ge family for many times, and aunt Yu readily agreed, so they went to ge family together.


    GE''s family has been practicing medicine for generations and lives in the southwest corner of Xiangcheng center


    It''s very easy to find in the compound.


    When they went, GE Muchuan was not at home. He was about to be in the clinic. Neither were his children. Only his wife, Zhang, was playing cards with several servants.


    "Mrs. Joe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard from my family that you have something wrong. Are you ok?" As soon as I saw aunt Yu, Zhang called out.


    She has a loud voice and talks like a quarrel.


    But I''m afraid to say anything, let her say so, aunt Yu is really back pain straight up.


    She frowned and forced: "Oh, it''s OK."


    Seeing that she was sad, Zhang immediately ordered someone to help her into the inner room.


    In the inner room, there is a mahogany couch with soft mattress, and several tables and chairs. Aunt Yu can see from a glance that this is the place where the master''s house specially burns Fushou ointment.


    Fushou ointment is opium. There are many cigarette shops on the street, which are specially for people to smoke.


    I''ve long heard that opium can relieve pain. Last time, Shi Manman privately advised her to take a sip or two, but Qiao Qingya said absolutely not.


    She also knew that as soon as she took the Fushou cream, she could not leave it. Many people, who had lost their money, could not touch it.


    But now, she didn''t care.


    Zhang''s command of the people stabbed a stab of burning a few "bubble", he took a cigarette gun, smoking up against the seat.


    Schmann didn''t use a cigarette gun, but directly inhaled the smoke from Fushou ointment for a while. His face looked listless and drowsy.


    Aunt Yu didn''t move at first, but the more the Fushou ointment burned, the stronger the taste and the more the smoke. After a while, she began to feel that her body was lighter and her abdomen was less painful, just like floating on the cloud.


    After the Fushou ointment burned, her pain disappeared.


    Zhang finished smoking, two black smoke under her nose, she took a piece of tofu, crushed it, rubbed it on her face with her hand, and her face immediately returned to white and greasy.


    "Mrs. Ge, your way of maintenance is strange." Schmann said.


    "It''s not over yet. I usually use honey mixed with egg white to make a face." Zhang said ostentatiously.


    Aunt Yu saw that she was over forty years old and still full of coquettishness. She couldn''t help feeling that she was suffering.


    Although the Qiao family''s business is not so good, they don''t need the money to burn Fushou ointment, but they just don''t give it to her for fear of addiction.


    At the end of the day, I''m afraid of wasting money.


    She knows it.


    Think of so many years Qiao Qingya to her all kinds of indifference, coupled with the pain of this miscarriage, how much resentment and grievance, together in the bottom of my heart rolling, completely smashed her reason¡° Mrs. Ge, please prepare me a new set of smoking set. I''ll pay for it. I''ll disturb you often in the future. " She said and put ten yuan on the couch.


    "You''re finally willing to listen to me," schmann said. Mr. Joe is in such a big business. He still has some money. Why do you have to bear it. I''m worried about it. "


    When Aunt Yu came out of GE''s house, she was full of energy. When she walked back to her house, she was not tired. It was like a new person. All the servants were surprised.


    After that, she went to GE''s house once every three or five days. This time, she picked up her cigarette bag and smoked to be immortal.


    It happened that Gu Jun sent painkillers back from Shanghai. Qiao Qingya saw that she was so energetic and thought it was the effect of painkillers. He praised the foreigners for their good use.


    In fact, aunt Yu just took a tablet in front of him to make a show. After that, she never took that bottle of medicine again.


    Two months later, she went to GE''s house more and more frequently, and later she did


    When she couldn''t hide it, she bought a cigarette set and hid it in the side lying room on the second floor. As soon as Qiao Qingya went out in the morning, she took a piece of tofu on it and smoked a bag of cigarettes. After she wanted to die, she used tofu to rub the black ash under her nose.

 Chapter 108

    At first, it was Meng Ma who felt that Aunt Yu was not right. She had been working in Qiao''s house for nearly 20 years. It was rare for her to run to the second floor so often, so she had a lot of heart.


    After two days of attention, she found that her aunt was smoking heavily.


    Mom Meng was scared.


    She knows the rules of being a servant and doesn''t interfere in the master''s affairs, so she buries them in her heart. Sometimes Qiao Qingya suddenly comes back, and she even sends a message for Aunt Yu.


    Soon, aunt Yu''s private money was all burned up.


    She changed a way to Qiao Qingya several times to the money, Qiao Qingya also don''t think.


    After all, the last time she had a miscarriage, it was all because of the disaster caused by what she had. Psychologically, he owed aunt Yu a lot, so he was very generous and gave her a lot of money at one time.


    At the end of May, Qiao ruochu returned to Qiao''s home almost every day because he had to prepare for the final test.


    Lin Junmai is too busy recently. Even if he takes her to live in Fenglin mansion, he can''t see him very much.


    He is busy planning to root out Xu Hongsheng and transfer Xianglin''s troops to Huzhou for stationing, because last time Qiao ruochu wanted to run away with Gu Jun when he was injured, which broke his heart.


    He has lost a lot of love for his children.


    Sometimes it happened that he would go back early, and he would take Jo ruochu''s hand for a walk after dinner as before, but he would not kiss her as before.


    She still couldn''t see through him.


    I have no idea what he''s thinking.


    How many times I want to tell him that I want to leave, when the words come to the tip of my tongue, I can''t get down.


    It happens that the final exam will be held soon, and Qiao ruochu will concentrate on her study. She is more likely to live in her own home to review her lessons, and he will not force her to do so.


    During this period, she received two letters from Xi Nuo. In the letter, he asked for a picture of her and said that he was ready to leave for Shanghai. If it happened, he would come to Xiangcheng to meet him.


    On the last time Qiao ruochu mentioned in her letter that her companion, who was traveling with her in the West Lake, said that she would not let her go to the cemetery. Xi Nuo said that her companion certainly said that she loved her and hoped that she would live a long life.


    And he praised her companion in his letter for not being a pedantic person.


    She looked dumbfounded, thinking that if Xi Nuo knew that her companion was Lin Junmai, she would not be able to say such words.


    Xi Nuo also said that the West Lake has a flower harbor to watch fish in spring, Huang Ying singing at night in summer, Baochu and Lei Feng in autumn, and a broken bridge to enjoy snow in winter. There is no better place in the world than the West Lake.


    With the letter, he sent his new book of poems to Qiao ruochu. The name of the book is "see you pour the city".


    Qiao ruochu flipped it, the beautiful words inside were very moving, and the feelings between the lines were very sincere. She could not help but burst into tears as she read.


    Lin Junmai didn''t allow her to read such books. He said that girls should read some realistic books, which can be applied to the world, in case they get into trouble in the future, they won''t have no way at all.


    He is a layman.


    Qiao ruochu thought.


    She is in Yan garden, while reading Xi Nuo''s "see you Qingcheng", while smelling the smell of flowers. Early summer is beautiful.


    On the ground, the grass and trees are covered with wormwood, and the new banana tree has stretched out for a long time


    The leaves cast green shadows on the opposite screen window, and the catkins fly in the air. When you spread them out, you can get a few pieces of catkins. They itch and make you sleepy.


    Qiao ruochu rolled up his book on the bench and sat down for a while, wondering what kind of romantic man Xi Nuo was to write this flowery writing.


    He said: I''m very lucky to see you.


    She just knew, originally, the person that loves each other is to want to make an appointment for three generations.


    Is there such an unswerving love?


    She''s looking forward to it.


    "Miss?" Sun Ma came from a distance and interrupted her reverie.


    "Where''s the aunt?" Sun Ma asked her.


    "When I went out, I said I went to Dr. GE''s house." She replied.


    Qiao ruochu was puzzled.


    Aunt Yu doesn''t go out very often. She always comes to see a doctor. Recently, she always sees servants looking for her everywhere.


    It turns out that since she lived at home every weekend, aunt Yu had no place to burn cigarettes. As soon as she got addicted to smoking, she had to secretly take her smoking utensils to GE''s place to borrow cigarettes.


    What did aunt do.


    She was curious.


    In the afternoon, when Aunt Yu came back, Qiao ruochu ran over and said, "aunt, what have you been doing recently? I can''t find you."


    With that, she tilted her head and wanted to put it in aunt Yu''s arms.


    Aunt Yu pushed her up too, "Chuer, I''m a little uncomfortable." She said.


    When Mingming just came back, he was in good spirits. He also wore fashionable high-heeled shoes and walked under his feet. He didn''t feel sick at all.


    Qiao ruochu sat down and asked her about the smell of fireworks, which made her feel even more evil.


    "Aunt, you are not well. I think you are much more beautiful today." She was closer.


    "Thanks to the medicine from my uncle, it''s much better." Aunt Yu''s eyes dodged.


    The mention of Gu Jun reminds Qiao ruochu of his missing.


    He is still waiting for her to finish her work and get married in Shanghai.


    She has to have a showdown with Lin Junmai as soon as possible.


    But the tricky thing is, what about the family? Even if he let her go, is it possible to protect her family.


    Another way is for all three of them to go to Shanghai and completely break away from Xiangcheng.


    But he thought that his father would not agree. He had his own business in Xiangcheng. How could he go there to eat and let his son-in-law support him.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    She doesn''t have to ask. In the evening, Feng Yaner called from Shanghai and said that she and Mao Shiqing had settled down.


    Don''t see Qiao ruochu come over, she is not at ease, ask her what happened.


    Qiao ruochu couldn''t make it clear on the phone, so she asked for her address and was ready to tell Feng Yan''er what happened to her.


    She now, only such a reliable friend, do not want to hide from her.


    The next day, when she went to school, she forgot to take Xi Nuo''s letter out of the book and carried it on her back.


    Coincidentally, I don''t know what day it is today. As soon as I finish school, I have a narrow road and run into Gu Wanjia.


    "Are you sick? Find fault, don''t you Gu Wanjia holds on to her schoolbag.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Qiao ruochu wants to break off her hand.


    Gu Wanjia flips up and drags, Qiao ruochu''s schoolbag is opened, and the schoolbag inside falls to the ground.


    The letter Xi Nuo wrote to her also flew out of it and fell to the ground.


    Fang Jiying, who was walking with Qiao ruochu, was sharp eyed and picked it up in a flash.


    "Who wrote you this letter? The stamps are beautiful. " She took it and enjoyed it.


    Yao Sitong also came to have a look.


    After a few eyes, her face turned white.

 Chapter 109

    The address on the envelope was written by her brother yao ji, with the words "Qiao ruochu received" in a very elegant way.


    Her brother yao ji, to her, is just like a God. He wrote to Qiao ruochu.


    Confused, she grabbed the letter and opened it in spite of Qiao ruochu''s objection.


    A little browse, she was very angry, the letter to Qiao ruochu''s arms fell, "Qiao ruochu, did not expect you even my brother to hook up."


    Yao Sitong''s face turned pale and didn''t give Qiao ruochu an opportunity to explain: "do you know something about shame?"


    She stares at Qiao ruochu''s red face, remembers Gu Jun, and runs away sobbing.


    It turns out that Xi Nuo is Yao Ji, Yao Sitong''s promising brother.


    JOJO didn''t think of it at all.


    Gu Wanjia didn''t expect things to be so dramatic. She stood there in a daze and watched the good play. She pointed out three or four things to her classmates.


    Fang Jiying looked at her strangely for a while and left in silence.


    Qiao ruochu was surrounded by a group of girls and exhibited there like monkeys.


    "Students, what are you doing?"


    Qiao ruochu was at a loss when the principal, George Yang, came over.


    The girls chirped to the headmaster about Qiao ruochu, but headmaster Yang was at a loss.


    "Today, I''ll listen to what classmate Qiao said. Go home quickly." He said.


    After the girls dispersed, principal Yang blinked his blue eyes and asked Qiao ruochu, "classmate Qiao, pack up your things quickly and go back."


    He said that, together with Qiao ruochu, he picked up her scattered books and handed them to her.


    "Thank you, principal." Qiao ruochu''s eyebrows and eyes curved, embarrassed to smile.


    "Don''t care about today, plan for tomorrow." He taught her earnestly.


    Qiao ruochu nodded and said goodbye.


    Since she said something wrong last time, she has tried to recover her friendship with Yao Sitong. Today, such a thing happened. She knows that she doesn''t have to work hard and is doomed to lose this close friend.


    When she walked out of the school gate, she caught a glimpse of Yao Sitong standing in the woods not far away. She turned her back to her and shrugged her shoulders as if she were crying.


    She wanted to comfort her. After two steps, she stopped again.


    Maybe, when she appears in front of her now, she will cry even more.


    Yao Sitong doesn''t hate Qiao ruochu for seducing her brother yao ji. She does. Why does Gu Jun never pay attention to her feelings.


    The first time I saw Gu Jun, she hated why Qiao ruochu knew him before her.


    Later, Gu Jun ran away from home and spent the whole day in the hospital. Yao Sitong carried Qiao ruochu on his back. He didn''t know how many times he went to find him in private, but he was never moved by her initiative.


    Later, Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu are engaged, and her heart is broken.


    Nevertheless, she still wishes them with a broken heart and never hates Qiao ruochu. That day, when she was in Fang''s swimming pool, Fang Jiying asked her to be Gu Jun''s concubine. She said it was impossible, but she hoped Qiao ruochu would take the initiative to bring it up.


    As long as she can be with Gu Jun, she doesn''t care about any wife or concubine.


    But Qiao ruochu didn''t say anything and didn''t respond to her even half a minute. Her heart was half cold to her.


    When she later saw Lin Junmai''s car to pick up Qiao ruochu, her heart burned. Since Qiao ruochu was with another man, she could express her love to Gu Jun boldly.


    So she made great efforts to please Gu WANYING. She spent a lot of effort and dignity to get Gu Jun''s address in Shanghai from her.


    She summoned up her courage, pressed a pure maiden heart, and wrote a letter to Gu Jun in tears. She told him how much she loved him and how much she could give her for him.


    After the letter was sent out, she anxiously looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally his reply came.


    She held the letter tightly to her face and did not dare to open it. She was afraid that she would be rejected by him and that he would not accept her admiration.


    Although she knew it was the result.


    The letter covered her for a long time before she read the content.


    In his reply, Gu Jun said that he had already made an engagement with Qiao ruochu. In this life, he is her husband. He is loyal to his marriage and Qiao ruochu, and he will not go away emotionally.


    He wished her a good son-in-law as soon as possible.


    Yao Sitong was completely rejected by Gu Jun.


    She cried all night.


    But she did not anger Qiao ruochu, until that day, Qiao ruochu asked her feelings and said the same thing as Gu Jun.


    She couldn''t stand it any longer.


    To Qiao ruochu, she was cold on the spot.


    After all, love is a matter for two people. If Gu Jun doesn''t love her, she doesn''t have to be angry with Qiao ruochu.


    Qiao ruochu is kind to her, and she also wants to accept it.


    But as soon as he heard that she was holding Gu Jun and keeping an indescribable relationship with Lin Junmai, Yao Sitong began to hate her.


    Gu Jun, a Junyi son of a famous family, loves such an unfaithful woman.


    Finally, she told Gu Jun that she didn''t care about being a concubine, as long as he was willing to give her a chance to serve him.


    As usual, her mind was resolutely rejected by him.


    He wrote back that he believed in his beloved wife, that he had received a new education and that he had only one wife in his life.


    Then, he said that this was the last time to reply to her, please


    Don''t disturb his relationship with his beloved wife.


    Yao Sitong is a noble lady from a famous family. She is a woman who is loved by her parents and brothers. Now, facing him, she can''t even ask for a concubine. Love once to the point of madness, people will be like the loss of rein of the Mustang, a bit of reason.


    Finally, she hated Qiao ruochu for knowing Gu Jun before her and for being more beautiful than herself.


    So today, when she saw her brother yao ji''s letter to Qiao ruochu, she couldn''t help scolding and humiliating her in public.


    Qiao ruochu stood in the distance for a while. Seeing that she had finished crying, she went over and was ready to explain Xi Nuo to her.


    When Yao Sitong heard the sound of footsteps, he looked back and saw that it was Qiao ruochu. He immediately put away his choking voice and made a cold face.


    "Si Tong, I''m sorry, I didn''t know Xi Nuo was your brother..." Qiao ruochu said.


    "Qiao ruochu, don''t pretend. Your present status, to put it better, is that Qi Jiang follows Wei Xuangong and Zhen Luo follows Cao Pi. It''s hard to say. Maybe Lin Junmai is playing with you. Even an aunt can''t reward you. What qualifications do you have to write to my brother! Do you deserve it? "


    Yao Sitong is like a wild horse that has lost the reins. He has no sense and scolds her with the most ugly words.

 Chapter 110

    Her words were chiseled in Qiao ruochu''s heart, and they were so bloody and painful that she would faint.


    It turned out that her relationship with Lin Junmai was so dirty in the eyes of others!


    Qiao ruochu can still stand by the small tree at hand. At the moment, she wants to have a gun in her hand and beat Yao Sitong to pieces.


    When they met again in their old age, Yao Sitong said that she was very similar to Lin Junmai. They were destined to be a couple.


    Yao Sitong''s words hovered in her mind for two days, and she was about to drive herself crazy.


    Finally, she woke up just before she was ready to cut her wrist with a knife.


    Why does she want to die? Why does she care about other people''s eyes.


    No matter Gu Jun or Lin Junmai, which man takes it out is not dazzling, which man cares whether she follows Cao Pi.


    They don''t care. Why does she care what irrelevant people think of her.


    This soberness that she almost gambled her life on is not easy. She got out of the womb


    Bone, as President George Yang said, just go ahead.


    Xiangcheng''s weather is getting hotter and hotter. Soon after summer, there is plum rain. It''s rainy day after day. The sun is hiding and refuses to come out to see people.


    After a month of dedicated hard work, Qiao ruochu finally handed in a satisfactory answer to every subject in the exam.


    Especially in English subjects, thanks to Wan Yingru''s intermittent tutoring, she finished the answer in less than half an hour, very smoothly.


    On the day after the exam, she packed her schoolbag and was going home to relax.


    Gu Wanjia swaggered up to her, looked down at her and said, "Miss Qiao, on the ninth day of this month, I''m going to marry Marshal Shen. No matter how good your grades are, it''s no use. We will never let you in if we go to Gu''s house. "


    Qiao Ruochu didn''t want to talk to her, but he could not hold his anger. He turned to his eyes and smiled at "has the final say?" If Mr. Gu wants to marry me. "


    Then she grabbed her schoolbag and went out without looking at Gu Wanjia.


    Gu Wanjia was so angry that she jumped up behind her.


    In the case of Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu, she is bright with fireflies in her stomach.


    To tell the truth, she can''t stop Gu Junfei from marrying Qiao ruochu, a woman she hates so much.


    Out of the school gate, to meet her, Tang adjutant this time did not ask her advice, took her to Fenglin mansion.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin?" As she got off the bus, she asked.


    "Well, that''s what the chief of staff ordered." Tang Gu replied.


    Lin Junmai had not paid attention to her for some time. He suddenly came to her. He didn''t know what it was for.


    Qiao ruochu changed his shoes and went in. He saw Lin Junmai and WAN Yingru drinking tea on the sofa in the living room. They were very close and had a very unusual relationship.


    She got angry at that time.


    However, she did not know why she was angry. After washing her hands, she wanted to go back to her room, but was stopped by Lin Junmai.


    "Ruochu, come here." He called her.


    She rigidly walked over, Wan Yingru naturally moved the place, let her sit beside Lin Junmai.


    In front of him was a red invitation and a few pages in foreign language that looked like contracts.


    Ignoring Wan Yingru''s presence, Lin Junmai held her in his arms: "in a few days, commander Shen''s son will get married. I didn''t intend to go, but he insisted that I go. He said that he had called me big brother for more than ten years, so he had to give him face. Will you come with me


    He put his nose on her green silk and sniffed the fragrance of her hair.


    Qiao ruochu''s mind quickly turns, Shen Yue and Gu Wanjia''s wedding, then, Gu Jun will certainly go, all the people of the Gu family will go!


    She should have appeared with Gu Jun.


    If, that day, she appeared with Lin Junmai, how would she break the eyes of the guests.


    In any case, she can''t do it.


    "How can I go? Don''t embarrass me." At the thought of Gu Jun and Gu Wanjia, Qiao ruochu immediately refused him.


    Lin Junmai''s sword eyebrows moved and his eyes were shining: "take this opportunity to let the Gu family get married as soon as possible."


    It turns out that''s the idea.


    It''s really damaging.


    "No, unless you shoot me


    Kill me. "


    Her small face is very stubborn, petal like red lips hate to bite, Lin Junmai looked at it was melted completely.


    "Well, good, don''t get angry. If you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s noisy. It''s really no fun." He immediately changed into a handsome face.


    "Don''t talk about me if you go." Qiao ruochu knew that he must go, so he warned him.


    "At your lady''s command." He has a smooth voice.


    I don''t know when Wan Yingru left quietly and didn''t want to be their light bulb.


    Looking back at her face, he couldn''t help kissing her.


    He held her tightly in his arms, pried off her red lips, and forced her to suck the body fluid in her mouth until her tongue responded and lingered with him for a while.


    He kisses his face red tide, Qiao ruochu hides his head in his arms and doesn''t move.


    "Ruochu, how about quitting marriage with the Ku family? Stay with me, will you He nestled his chin against her long white neck.


    He''s talking about being with him, not marrying her.


    She is not reconciled, lift Mou to ask him: "will you marry me to be a wife?"


    "I''ll marry you sooner or later." He said.


    Lin Junmai''s plan is to kill Xu Hongsheng, the local dog. After Xiang Lin''s army has settled down in Huzhou, he will take Qiao ruochu to Hangzhou to tell the world and marry her with the most solemn etiquette. Of course, before that, he had to muster up the courage to tell Qiao ruochu about his mother and take her to see her.


    But now, a word is not clear, he can only give her a vague answer.


    Of course, this is not the answer Qiao ruochu wanted. She was just testing him. When he said so, she was absolutely sure that only Gu Jun seriously wanted to marry her, while he, Lin Junmai, could not guess what he thought of himself.


    Seeing that she was speechless, he took up a few pieces of paper printed in foreign languages and a golden key and put it into her hand. "I heard that this is a safe made abroad. Please have a look carefully."


    Qiao ruochu didn''t have the heart to look at this. He put it on the coffee table again: "just after the exam, I want to have a rest."


    He did not force her to take her hand to dinner.


    Today''s food is particularly exquisite, but also prepared a little more than often do sweet


    It seems that he has already explained.


    He was kind to her, she could feel it.


    She was hungry and ate twice as much as usual.


    Lin Junmai''s star eyes are bright, and she has a panoramic view of the beauty of her focus on eating.

 Chapter 111

    After dinner, as usual, Lin Junmai would take her for a walk in the yard.


    After dinner in summer, she usually doesn''t go out. One is that it''s too hot. The other is that there are too many mosquitoes. If she is not careful, she will be bitten by several bags. Qiao ruochu''s skin is too tender. Once she can''t stand the itching, she will leave a small scar, which is hard to eliminate.


    Where did he know this? He wanted to take her out for a walk with great interest. She said with a sad face that she was afraid of mosquitoes.


    "It''s very delicate. Where can we bear a little wind and rain? " He forced her out by the hand.


    Qiao ruochu was suddenly displeased.


    Gu Jun will not treat her like this. He is gentle and considerate, unlike Lin Junmai.


    Today, she wants to have a showdown with him.


    No, I can''t tear my face. Her family hasn''t settled in yet.


    She secretly stopped herself.


    "How many days are you going to Hangzhou, Mr. Lin?"


    As soon as he came out, he was concerned about his trip.


    "Ruochu, call me my name later. Or husband, better


    He corrected her.


    Qiao ruochu pinched his nose and hummed: "husband." Two words, it sounds like a pig wants to eat, which makes him laugh.


    "Maybe it will stop for one night, maybe it will come back the same day. Why, don''t you want me to leave? " He hugged her and wrapped his fingers around his waterfall green silk.


    There was no words to answer. She just rubbed her cheek into his slightly rough palm. Her beautiful eyes were slightly closed. Her skin was too soft and watery, which confused his mind.


    He finally understood what is beauty in the arms and what is beauty in the arms.


    Throat twitch, subconsciously breathing up, he pushed her away.


    Qiao ruochu is embarrassed. Recently, she always feels that her mind is split. For example, one second, she is still thinking about Gu Jun''s good, and she wants to find a way to reunite with him. The next second, she is just like being possessed and letting him get close to her. This time, obviously, she has begun to take the initiative to get close to him.


    But he pushed her away.


    "You..." her grievances are like the tide.


    "Ruochu, I want to know what you think?" Lin Junmai''s eyebrows are slightly raised and his star eyes are serious.


    The last time she went out with him, it was clear that she was docile and affectionate


    But as soon as she comes back, she will leave him and run away with Gu Jun.


    He knows that Qiao''s family is her weakness and needs his protection. Because of this, is she playing with him and using him?


    Just now, he said that he would take her to Hangzhou to ask the Gu family to withdraw their marriage. She resisted to death, which made him very confused. He didn''t know if she was determined to stay with Gu Jun.


    If so, it would be meaningless for him to force on.


    If she said it, maybe he would help her.


    Qiao ruochu understood his question.


    Her actions on Tomb Sweeping day brought him great shame. These days, he has been to her indifference and patience with anger.


    "I, I want to fulfill my engagement." She thought about it and replied.


    There''s no voice at all.


    As expected.


    He forced her to stay in his residence, meet her day by day, endure extraordinary lust, respect her, and protect her family at all costs. In the end, she was not half attracted to him.


    In order to find a chance to escape, she falsely paralyzed him, pretended to be close to him, really thought he was a fool, enough, enough.


    "Now that it''s decided, do as you please." His eyes are bright and cool


    A word fell on her heart.


    There is no way to prevent it.


    All her previous preparations didn''t work, and he didn''t even give her time to settle her family.


    Yeah, he doesn''t have the obligation after all.


    There must be an opportunity to end. Now that it''s here, she can''t help but accept it.


    "Thank you for protecting my family." She said.


    "In the future, you Qiao''s family will be lucky." Instead of looking at her, he turned and left.


    Qiao ruochu ran after him and grabbed his arm: "can you give me a pistol?"


    He stopped, his eyes cold deep: "why, you want to kill me?"


    He thinks too much of her.


    "I don''t want to kill anyone. You know what''s going on in my family. As a last resort, I have to end myself."


    Qiao ruochu smiles bitterly. She is telling the truth.


    Last time she almost cut off her finger, she still has a lingering fear.


    Later, I don''t know that there may be more dangerous things waiting for her. If she leaves him, she has to be on guard.


    "Come with me." He strode on.


    Qiao ruochu followed him to the study on the second floor. He quickly found a brand-new black metal pocket browning pistol.


    The gun body is full of cool luster, and the person holding it is full of domineering.


    Looking at the muzzle of the black hole, Qiao ruochu''s hand was a little shivering. He didn''t connect it firmly and fell on the carpet.


    As soon as she was cruel, she squatted down and picked it up with trembling hands.


    The bright green silk falls on the carpet and brushes the luster of metal. Beauty and weapons have a great visual impact.


    He wanted to hold her and tell her, don''t be afraid, he would always protect her.


    But he can''t say such sensational words at the moment.


    "There are no bullets in it. Learn how to use them and then load them to avoid losing your life." He threw her a word without temperature.


    Then she waited for him to give her the bullet, but he didn''t give it to her. She sneered. Was it for her to scare people.


    Ignoring her expression, he opened the door and made a gesture to see off the guests.


    At the last glance, she quickly turned down the stairs and mechanically went back to collect it


    He picked up his things and walked out of the gate of Fenglin residence.


    Wan Yingru and the servants didn''t know what happened between them. Seeing that they came back without saying anything, they went directly to the study on the second floor and didn''t dare to ask about Qiao ruochu.


    She walked for a long time at the end of the half dark evening before she found a rickshaw to ride on.


    Later, she and he, no half of the relationship.


    Shouldn''t we have been lucky?


    Isn''t that what she wanted?


    I don''t know why, she cried.


    Back home, she put away her tears and said hello to her father.


    "Chuer, why did you come back at this time?" Qiao Qingya has acquiesced to the fact that his daughter is in Lin Junmai''s place.


    "Dad, he won''t embarrass me any more." Qiao ruochu said.


    When she came out of his residence, she was not relieved of the joy, but rather sad.


    "Chuer, is that true?" What a surprise, Qiao Qingya can''t believe it.


    Qiao ruochu nodded seriously.


    "My father will leave tomorrow and take you to Shanghai in person." Qiao Qingya


    It''s exciting.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. The Ku family will marry their daughter in a few days. Let''s go after that. I don''t want to go to the wedding. " She said.


    She doesn''t want to appear at Gu Wanjia''s wedding with Gu Jun, besides, there is a Lin Junmai to go.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do with this kind of bustle." Qiao Qingya is naturally a lonely man.


    "Dad, how about you and your aunt go to Shanghai with me?" Qiao ruochu tries out his father.


    "Silly child, how can a father go with you?"

 Chapter 112

    As she expected, Qiao Qingya refused without thinking about it.


    Not for a moment. Qiao ruochu felt that he could not persuade him.


    That night, she didn''t call to tell Gu Jun the "good" news. She got up early in the morning and thought about things over and over.


    It''s just that she has no sense of security when she leaves him.


    She had thought before about how Lin Junmai would let her go. Unexpectedly, it was such a thing.


    It turned out that he didn''t care about her so much, it was her who thought highly of his position in his heart, and he was just too amorous.


    During the first few days of summer vacation, Qiao ruochu stayed at home.


    She wakes up at any sound in the night.


    As if she and Lin Junmai a showdown, Qiao family, lost protection.


    In fact, since he came back from Hangzhou last time, Lin Junmai began to govern Xiangcheng with an iron hand. Every night, he sent people to patrol every corner of Xiangcheng in turn. Every little gangster who made trouble was caught and shot a few days later.


    Now, even if he can''t protect Qiao''s family, who wants to make trouble under his eyes must first weigh how many lives he has.


    In fact, secretly, after Qiao ruochu went back, he sent several more people to protect her.


    He thought she would go to Shanghai as soon as she went back, so she didn''t leave. He felt that he forced her to make a choice that day, but she would not go.


    When she left, she asked him for a gun and said that she would use it to kill herself in danger. In fact, he already regretted it.


    But, the words have been exported, he can''t swallow back, can''t break his promise, especially to her.


    Because of his guilt, he asked his men to promise him that she would not make any mistakes.


    So Joe needn''t be so nervous.


    The atmosphere at home is getting colder and colder.


    In the past, aunt Yu was always at home. She could see her whenever she came back.


    Now it''s the other way around. She''s at home every day. Aunt Yu runs outside every day. She doesn''t know what to do.


    After several times of asking, aunt Yu said that she was playing cards with several wives outside.


    As a younger generation, Qiao ruochu couldn''t ask so carefully. Besides, his father Qiao Qingya hasn''t said anything yet.


    Every time Qiao ruochu asks about Aunt Yu''s playing outside, she finds that Meng''s mother is always very nervous. Once, she almost threw the plate in her hand, which is puzzling.


    Once, when Aunt Yu was not at home, leaving her and her father alone, Qiao ruochu said, "Dad, my aunt is strange recently. Even aunt Meng seems unnatural."


    Qiao Qingya waved his hand to his daughter: "they are old, and their natural behavior is different from you. Don''t worry about it. It''s important to prepare you for Shanghai."


    He''s tired of mentioning aunt Yu''s recent affairs.


    Since May, her expenses have soared, and she has asked him for more and more money.


    Every time I ask for money, aunt Yu always says that she has bad luck and loses on the cards. Once she says that, her eyes turn red. After all, having served Qiao''s family for so many years, Qiao Qingya has no feelings for her and is kind to her. He won''t refute her every time and will give her some extra money.


    However, with each passing day, aunt Yu is getting worse. Qiao Qingya''s savings are not much now.


    He won''t tell his daughter this kind of trouble. He thinks she''s not good enough


    Yi is free from Lin Junmai''s evil hand. It''s better not to add unnecessary troubles.


    Although there is doubt in her heart, her father doesn''t let her ask about Aunt Yu''s affairs, so she has to close her mouth as if she hasn''t seen anything.


    She is also happy to be at leisure. Besides eating and sleeping all day long, she is obviously mellow. Some of the clothes she wore last year are a little tight.


    On this day, aunt Yu put on her bright cheongsam with a silver red and green edge and was about to go out. She happened to meet Qiao Qingya. She was angry because of something happened to her silk line. She had to put down her handbag and come to comfort him with soft words.


    "Master, this business has not been smooth sailing. Please calm down and maybe it will turn around tomorrow." Today, she applied Rouge powder, with a strong smell all over her body.


    It is about to be stimulated by the smell on her body, Qiao Qingya seems to have found something.


    "Mo Qing, who are you going to meet?" He looked aunt Yu too much up and down, and his tone was not as mild as usual.


    Aunt Yu''s face was full of grievances: "I can have any entertainment, but I just go to Mrs. Ge to play two cards."


    "Moqing, business is not good recently. Don''t touch the cards for the time being.


    ¡±Qiao Qingya''s tone is not negotiable.


    Aunt Yu tears down immediately, "do not go, do not go, I am in this family, is a servant, nothing to do."


    She yelled. For the first time in her life, she yelled with Qiao''s master.


    Qiao ruochu was shocked to see his father quarrel with his mother for the first time.


    She wanted to help aunt Yu to say a few words. When she looked up and saw her father''s face, she immediately gave up the idea.


    "In the future, you can go there once or twice a week, no more." Qiao Qingya may not be very good either. She completely wiped aunt Yu''s face and relaxed her mouth a little.


    Aunt Yu didn''t buy him at all: "No. I''ll set up a room at home to chant sutras and pray for the master and the lady. " She said with a sneer.


    She thought that if you don''t let me go out, I''ll smoke at home, and the money will have to be spent.


    Since she smoked a lot, she gradually stopped thinking about her family.


    At the beginning, when she took Qiao Qingya''s money to burn the smoke, she felt guilty from time to time. After a long time, she didn''t think so.


    She felt that the Qiao family owed her. She came to this family when she was a teenager


    Qiao Qingya didn''t take her seriously for many years. He took a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and begged a lot of Bodhisattvas to have a baby. He was scared out of his wits.


    It also damaged her body and left her with a lot of pain.


    Now she spends money to smoke Fushou ointment, just to relieve her pain. She thinks so, spend Qiao Qingya''s money to come more and more exacerbation.


    The Qiao family''s business has been depleted year by year, and it''s barely enough to make ends meet. In recent months, coupled with the huge expenses of aunt Yu, Qiao Qingya''s savings have been overdrawn.


    Qiao Qingya sighed sadly.


    At first, he was troubled by his daughter and Lin Junmai day and night. After a long time, his daughter had nothing to do with her, and I didn''t know what was wrong with her. He went to play cards and throw money day and day. Shengsheng dragged him into financial difficulties. Next month, it was difficult to pay the wages of the servants in the silk shop.


    Under Qiao Qingya''s vigilance, aunt Yu didn''t go out to burn a big cigarette for two or three days. She was not very comfortable all over. She was irritable and always insulted her servants.


    When Zhang saw that Aunt Yu hadn''t come for several days, he asked Shi Manman to make an announcement.

 Chapter 113

    In the past, because of repeated abortions and backache and abdominal pain, schmann was much better off smoking a lot of tobacco.


    When she was close to Qiao''s home, she heard that Aunt Yu had fallen ill because of her miscarriage. She immediately suggested that she burn Fushou ointment. At that time, aunt Yu refused.


    She went back to tell Xu Zhenxi that this method couldn''t work and couldn''t get rid of the Qiao family. She asked him to think of another move.


    "Fool, you won''t take her to Mrs. GE''s house to smoke? Since she has such a problem, I don''t believe in the elixir that comes to her mouth when I have a chance. " Xu Zhenxi was holding two walnuts in his hand, and his muddy eyes narrowed.


    Under her repeated encouragement, aunt Yu finally took it. In the past three or two months, she has a strong sense of inseparability.


    These days, she did not come to GE''s house to burn cigarettes. Schmann felt empty. She didn''t know if she had been found by Qiao''s family. She didn''t let aunt Yu smoke.


    If so, her and Xu Zhenxi''s plan to use women to drag down Qiao Qingya will be in vain.


    Even if Zhang didn''t mention it, she would come to Qiao''s house to explore the truth.


    When Shi Manman came, Qiao Qingya was not at home. Aunt Yu was very intimate with her.


    She was half sure of her heart. It seems that the Qiao family hasn''t found that Aunt Yu smokes too much for the time being¡° Miss Manman, if you don''t come, I''ll send for you. " Aunt Yu yawned and drooled. Schmann knew she was addicted to cigarettes.


    "Why haven''t you come out these days?" She asked like a thief.


    Aunt Yu took her into the inner room: "recently, the master''s money is so tight that he won''t let her go out every day."


    She said and began to cry.


    "Moqing, this thing can''t be broken." With a pretense, schmann took out his cigarette bag and burned a bubble for Aunt Yu.


    As soon as she took out the Fushou ointment, aunt Yu immediately got rid of any problems, and her bones stretched out.


    "Miss Manman, the house is cold and quiet. Now it''s not easy to have fun with you, and the master won''t let me spend money. Alas, my life is miserable. " Aunt Yu said to wipe tears.


    Schmann sighed as if she were a difficult sister


    ¡£


    "Master Joe, is there no other way to get rich besides silk line? I don''t have any money in my family? " Schmann intentionally quoted the construction drawings of the imperial mausoleum.


    Aunt Yu shook her head: "well, my master is a stranger. If he comes to Xiangcheng alone to do business, what''s his ancestral career?"


    "It''s really strange. It''s said that when outsiders came to Xiangcheng, they were carrying bora. Master Joe, he must not be human. Don''t worry. The money we burned is worth a little bit of the baby''s skin. " Schmann played the edge of the ball, she did not dare to say too clear, afraid of Qiao''s vigilance.


    Aunt Yu''s heart sank and she thought of what Qiao Qingya had in her hand.


    It was that thing that made her sick when she lost her child. When she thought about it, aunt Yu hated her teeth.


    If you sell it, you can definitely get a large sum.


    Over the years, no one has talked about it secretly. Some people say that as long as you give something, you will get 50 gold bars. It''s a pity that Qiao Qingya never admitted to those people that he had something in his hand, which made those people use knives to force them. Several times, his family almost killed them.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, schmann knew that she was right in her heart


    Let''s be happy.


    It would be a big deal if aunt Yu could give her some money to buy Fushou ointment and let her steal things from Qiao Qingya.


    Fortunately, aunt Yu knew the importance of this matter. She quickly said to schmann with a smile, "miss schmann, alas, Mr. Qiao''s hometown was full of bandits, so he escaped. If he has family background, he will be detained by bandits on the way. How can he stay today?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s true." Schmann knew that this matter can not be anxious, quickly press this stubble not to mention.


    Aunt Yu tells her that although Qiao Qingya won''t let her go out, she can''t leave Fushou ointment. Anyway, there are few people in her family and many rooms. No one dares to tell about her except Qiao ruochu.


    At the thought of Qiao ruochu, she got upset and came back from Lin Junmai for a long time. Why didn''t she go to Shanghai.


    I''m engaged. Why do you still live at home.


    She began to get sick of the serious young lady of the Qiao family.


    If Qiao ruochu is at home, she can''t let go of her hands and feet, and once she shows up, she can''t cover up.


    Aunt Yu thought before and after, she should think of a way as soon as possible to get rid of her.


    When she left, aunt Yu went out with her and bought a batch of Fushou cream secretly.


    Qiao ruochu was reading a Book upstairs when they were burning a lot of smoke. Looking at it, she always felt that there was a strange smell in the house. She looked everywhere and found nothing.


    "Mom Meng, there seems to be something at home. Do you smell it?" She washed an apple and chewed it on the sofa.


    "Yes, yes? I didn''t smell it


    When Meng Ma saw that Shi Manman was coming, aunt Yu closed the door and knew it, but she didn''t dare to tell Qiao ruochu the truth.


    Qiao ruochu thought about it. There were only three or four people in the family. He had no choice but to suspect that it was his nose.


    "Here''s your letter again, miss." Seeing the postman coming, Meng Ma quickly changed the topic.


    Don''t even think about it. Qiao ruochu thinks it must be written by Gu Jun.


    So far, after she came back on the way, Gu Jun wrote to her almost every day, with deep thoughts for her.


    The letter got to her, and it was right. Unexpectedly, there was another one from Xi Nuo.


    She didn''t reply to Xi Nuo''s letter for more than a month. Xi Nuo wrote another letter


    Come on.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t open the envelope after receiving it. Since she learned from Yao Sitong last time that Xi Nuo is a famous talent yao ji, and also a member of Xiangcheng Yao family, she won''t tell him anything.


    She used to think that Shino was totally outside her circle.


    In the future, he will surely know that she has made an engagement with the Ku family and is entangled with Lin Junmai. In his eyes, she may not be able to tell his sister that she is a disgusting person who committed herself to her husband. So she decided not to write to sinor any more.

 Chapter 114

    A few days after Qiao ruochu left Lin Junmai''s residence, he went to Hangzhou.


    The day before Shen Yue and Gu Wanjia got married, he arrived at the Shen family''s residence in caiguannong, Hangzhou.


    The Shen family''s residence is decorated with lights and red silk. Outsiders know from a long distance that there is a wedding to be held here.


    Shen Ru Nan, dressed in Hangzhou silk and crimson robes, wore a pocket watch on his chest, black rimmed tortoiseshell glasses, and a civilized stick in his hand. He was very homely when he inspected the layout of the mansion


    When he saw Lin Junmai coming, his eyebrows and eyes were blooming with laughter.


    "Commander, why do I look like you''re going to make it twice?" Lin Junmai saw Shen Runan happy, sarcastic.


    "Go, you son of a bitch, every time you make fun of my old bone." Shen Lunan was not angry at all and looked at him lovingly.


    Every time Lin Junmai met him, he felt like his father.


    "Brother Lin is here?" Shen Yue, who will be the bridegroom tomorrow, comes out of the room to say hello to Lin Junmai.


    "Shen Yue, congratulations." Lin Junmai patted him on the shoulder.


    Shen Yue Sheng is white and thin. He is half head shorter than Lin Junmai. He has a pretty face. He is more romantic than masculine in his manner.


    Especially when he stood by Lin Junmai, he seemed to be dressed as a man. Their temperament was totally different.


    Shen Ru Nan saw the unspeakable taste in his heart. His eldest son Lin Junmai was the most like him and the most promising. But when he knew that the child was right in front of him, he could not find a way to recognize him and let him call his father. How pathetic it was.


    "Junmai, I will do it for you when you get married." He said.


    Lin Junmai''s smile faded. He wanted to marry Qiao ruochu, but her heart was not on him.


    I don''t know if he can meet a woman who makes him decide to marry back home.


    "Oh, I may not be able to fight my daughter-in-law in my life." He let out his breath.


    "Nonsense, song Yanqi, the miss of the Song family, will come to the party tomorrow. You can get to know her better." Shen Lunan has arranged it for a long time.


    Lin Junmai''s eyebrows slightly shrugged, "commander, no, I''ll deliver the gift today


    When I got there, my heart arrived, and I rushed back in the night. "


    He is not afraid to see song Yanqi. He doesn''t want to see the Gu family, especially Gu Jun.


    At the thought of Qiao ruochu choosing to be with Gu Jun, he has more hatred for Gu''s family.


    When we meet tomorrow, he is afraid that he will beat Gu Jun.


    In the boss''s family''s banquet, or quarrel with others to rob women, spread out, He Lin Junmai don''t have to mix.


    In order not to make trouble for others, but also to make himself in the eyes of outsiders, he had better avoid tomorrow''s bustle.


    "How can I do that, brother? You should give me face anyway." Shen Yue asked him to stay.


    "Junmai, how can you not be here on such an important occasion. Tomorrow is not only about the wedding, but also a gathering of the upper class. You can''t be absent. " Shen Runan refused to let him go. Lin Junmai complained endlessly.


    Since I can''t leave, I have to stick to it.


    Shen''s family is busy preparing here, but Gu''s family has also put down everything to prepare for Gu Wanjia''s wedding.


    Last time Gu Jun ran out of the woodshed, Gu Fufang sent someone to look for him


    Only then did he know that he had fled to Shanghai without taking Qiao ruochu with him, and his anger was relieved.


    So early this time, he asked pan Yuyi to send a telegram to Gu Jun, telling him to attend his sister Gu Wanjia''s wedding.


    Gu Jun received a telegram, considered for a long time, decided to participate.


    He is Gu Wanjia''s eldest brother and the eldest son of the Gu family. If he is absent from this occasion, people will not know how to talk about the Gu family''s style in the future.


    At the critical moment, he is still a member of the Ku family, and he has to consider for the long term.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see Shen Runan. If he and Lin Junmai were to fight hard in the future, he would have a place to reason.


    So the day before the wedding, he left work in the afternoon and rushed back to Hangzhou from Shanghai overnight to stay and prepare to attend Gu Wanjia''s wedding the next day.


    In the evening, he thought about joruochu, and her breath was a little painful.


    I''d better ask Lin Junmai for help tomorrow.


    He can''t care so much.


    When he made up his mind, he imagined many kinds of scenes and various results. In a trance, he arrived the next day.


    Since Gu Fu Fang talked with Shen Ru Nan last time, he made up his mind to come to Hangzhou to set up a mill. In the past two months, the mill has been built


    Just waiting for his daughter to get married and give birth.


    So the Ku family bought a small residence in Hangzhou for Gu Fufang to live in.


    This time, Gu Fufang specially asked people to decorate her daughter''s wedding. She asked pan Yuyi to accompany her daughter to Hangzhou in advance.


    This time, all the wedding dresses Gu Wanjia wore were purchased in Hangzhou, all of which were imported.


    Gu Wanjia knows that the Shen family is in Zhejiang Province. She has to keep her eyes open for today''s wedding banquet. She needs to make herself so luxurious that she is worthy of being the wife of the Shen family.


    In fact, she really thinks highly of Shen Yue. Shen Lunan never let him get involved in military affairs. He himself is not very progressive. He is just a dandy in the fireworks Lane all day.


    Just because Shen Yue was not successful, Shen Runan decided to hold the wedding in a low profile. He arranged for his subordinates in advance, and did not allow the media to take photos or publish articles related to Shen''s wedding.


    What he worries about is that once Shen Yue is widely reported, it is hard to ensure that people with ulterior motives will not find out his son''s various incompetence and the fact that he lit a prostitute candle in the hall.


    As a father, he had a good heart and hoped that his son would not live in the future


    In full view of the public.


    Nevertheless, the wedding banquet of the Shen family in Hangzhou hotel was still full of distinguished guests, attracting thousands of people''s attention.


    The Nanjing government also sent Secretary General Peng Yu to send a congratulatory gift, adding great honor to the marriage of Shen and Gu. At the wedding banquet, Gu Wanjia is gorgeous, elegant and graceful under the package of brocade clothes. As soon as she appears on the stage, she catches everyone''s attention.


    Gu WANYING and Gu Wanshu, two concubines of the Gu family, stare straight at the elder sister''s figure. They are very envious.


    By Peng Yu''s side, a young man''s eyes are constantly floating towards Gu WANYING. She inadvertently glances at him and gives him a gentle look. Suddenly, the young man''s heart is wandering.


    When he had the chance, he came over with his glass: "I''m Peng Haocai. Do you know your name?"

 Chapter 115

    It turned out that he was the son of Peng Yu, Secretary General of the Nanjing government.


    Gu WANYING glanced at his father and saw that he was coming back with encouraging eyes, so he held up his wine glass boldly: "Mr. Peng is modest. My name is Gu WANYING."


    "It''s the bride''s sister. Miss Gu is beautiful and moving. It''s a pleasure to meet Peng. " Peng Haocai lowly and Gu WANYING touched the next glass.


    Gu Wanshu was not reconciled, but also took the glass from me to recommend: "Hello, Mr. Peng, I''m also the bride''s sister. My name is Ku Wan Shu


    Peng Haocai turned his eyes to her and saw that she was much smaller than Gu WANYING. She was not his dish, so he politely touched a cup with her and then turned to talk with Gu WANYING again.


    He is a playboy to the letter, and he has the problem of being extremely fond of the new and the old. He is just in his early twenties, and the number of women he has played with is several times his age.


    This time, he fell in love with Gu WANYING at a glance. In his words, for a woman who looks at her heart, she must take action.


    Gu WANYING chatted with him for a while. From time to time, he confided his admiration, which made her blush and feel like a deer banging in her heart.


    Gu Jun is drinking muggy wine, because he is worried about Qiao ruochu, he is not happy. Seeing that the slippery boy who doesn''t know where is colluding with his sister, he observes carefully for a while.


    According to his judgment, the boy surnamed Peng is definitely not a reliable man. Gu WANYING is not his opponent. If he contacts more times, he will soon be lost in the southeast and northwest.


    He reminded his mother pan Yuyi a few words.


    Although Gu WANYING was not born by Pan Yuyi, her mother died early, and she was also brought up by Pan Yuyi.


    To Gu WANYING, pan Yuyi feels that there is still some love between her mother and daughter. She is afraid that her daughter will suffer losses, so she gives Gu Fufang a wink.


    But Gu Fufang said to them, "the Peng family has a head and a face in the Nanjing government. If WANYING and the Peng family are destined, it will be helpful to the Gu family in the future."


    Gu Jun is stunned. Is this his father? How can he be so snobbish now that he can exchange the happiness of his children for help.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''ve just come back from abroad. If I''m not polite, please ask my uncle to forgive me." A charming female voice came from the next table.


    Peng Haocai turned his head and saw Yingying, a woman in a tight and split cheongsam full of pink peach blossom embroidered in red, raise her glass and exchange greetings with his father Peng Yu.


    She has a pair of slightly inclined eyes, which are full of amorous feelings. In addition, after drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, her cheeks are flushed, just like crabapple drunk.


    Look at her figure again, the double peaks in front of her chest are towering, and it is estimated that one hand can''t hold it. From the chest to the waist and then to the buttocks, a smooth curve pours down, which makes people think about the beautiful scenery under the clothes.


    Peng Haocai''s eyes immediately stared up like flies: "I''m Peng Haocai, dare to ask this young lady''s name?"


    The charming woman raised her glass, opened her red lips and took a sip of wine. "Hello, Mr. Peng, I''m song Yanqi."


    How can we give up such a beauty? Peng Haocai immediately left Gu WANYING and turned around her.


    Gu WANYING sat down bitterly and looked at Peng Haocai''s direction from time to time.


    Prostitutes from nowhere. She cursed in her heart.


    She is about to hand over to the young master of the Peng family, the Secretary of the Nanjing government. She is taken away by this goblin like woman. Gu WANYING is about to die of anger. From time to time, she stares at Peng Haocai''s moving direction and sees him and the woman stop by the nearby table to exchange greetings.


    "Mr. Peng, why did you leave that lovely lady to talk to me


    What did you say? " The woman looked at Peng Haocai languidly.


    "When I see Miss, I think it''s the goddess of Wushan. I can''t resist the surge of love. Can you have the heart to drive me away?"


    Peng Haocai stares at the infinite spring light in front of her chest. He wants to pick up her clothes and eat the whiteness inside.


    "Mr. Peng, I''m flattered." the woman took a sip from her glass. It''s women who are willing to be flattered, even if it''s not well intentioned.


    "Smile, Rong Hua Yuqi, a good name, only miss song is worthy of it." He laughs and drags.


    Peng Haocai also went to a private school when he was a child. Later he studied abroad. He had some culture, but all of it was used to flirt with women.


    He reached out and pinched song Yanqi''s jade hand, intending to further collude.


    Song Yanqi is embarrassed to withdraw her hand. Although she came back from studying abroad, she is not a conservative, but she is still very disgusted with such naked provocation.


    "Fuck you, where is your son of a bitch?"


    Song Yuting slightly fat body rushed over, asked also did not ask Peng Haocai to scold.


    He is a conservative man. In his life, apart from speaking rough, he doesn''t have the problem of being lustful and dissolute. He can''t stand such a frivolous person.


    Originally, he was not happy to see Lin Junmai treat his daughter like a pearl today. After drinking a few mugs of wine, he was worried that there was no place to vent.


    Suddenly see Peng Haocai this kid wipe his daughter''s oil, anger immediately spurted out.


    Song Yanqi see his father did not ask the name of the horizontal rushed over, scared to lose face, quickly took his hand: "father, this is secretary Peng''s eldest son."


    Secretary Peng''s eldest son!


    In a word, it wakes up song Yuting''s wine. Peng Yu has a lot to say in Nanjing government. He can''t curry favor with him, but Meng Lang scolds his son. He is too old to live.


    Peng Haocai was stunned by him for a moment.


    Since he was born, no one dared to swear in front of him. What''s more, song Yuting even scolded his mother today.


    He carefully looked at the appearance of song Yuting. He thought that the guy who didn''t know what to do was waiting.


    "Mr. Peng, if you don''t know, don''t blame my father." Song Yanqi apologizes to Peng Haocai.


    Peng Haocai saw this pretty young lady''s appearance of being at a loss. He looked at her convex and concave all over again. He could not restrain her desire under her crotch. He thought


    There was an idea to get her to bed.


    He turned to the panicked song Yuting and said, "since you have fucked my mother, I should call you dad, but this dad can only be the father-in-law."


    He laughs obscene toward song Yanqi squeezed an eye, shameless to disgusting.


    "The second suite on the left of the fourth floor of the hotel, Miss Song, I''m waiting for your wedding tonight." Peng Haocai said in Song Yanqi''s ear. With that, he turned and left with his glass.


    The father and daughter of the Song family stood in the same place, dumbfounded.


    Although song Yanqi is exquisite, she always wants to get married, but she is an unmarried woman. How can she be sent to a man''s room for indecency like a girl in the hall.


    But if he didn''t obey his orders, he would certainly offend the Peng family. In the future, the Song family would never think of a good life.


    "Yan Qi, being a father is really confused." Song Yuting beat her chest and feet.


    When the family members of the Song family saw that the master had offended the son of a senior member of the Central Committee, they were all stunned. They didn''t know what to do tonight.


    Peng Haocai was scolded bloody, inadvertently again, obediently back to his father''s side to accompany the toasts.

 Chapter 116

    His position was just next to Lin Junmai. Just as they had just given each other their names, he left the table to hook up with a woman.


    Lin Junmai gave a sneer when he came back resentfully.


    "Brother Lin, I''m in bad luck tonight. Why don''t you have a drink with me when you are angry in your territory He raised his glass to Lin Junmai.


    Lin Junmai picked his sword eyebrows and raised his glass: "not to mention commander Shen''s territory, even if you look at the whole country, there are few people who dare to give you a look. Who''s going to die? "


    Peng Haocai and he touched the cup, a neck, Gudong Gudong to see the bottom of the cup.


    "Tonight, I''m going to be the bridegroom. It''s worth it He said in a low voice for fear that his father, who was chatting with Shen Runan, would hear it.


    "Drink too much? The bridegroom tonight is Mr. Shen. What do you smoke? "


    Lin Junmai looked at him coldly with a touch of sarcasm.


    "See, over there, the one with a thin waist." Peng Haocai pointed in the direction of song Yanqi.


    After a glance, Lin Junmai saw a curvilinear outline¡°


    Congratulations, brother Peng


    He has no expression. He''s not interested in all these things.


    "Brother Lin, do me a favor..."


    He attached to Lin Junmai''s ear and said what he had just been scolded. He asked him to find some people to tie song Yuting up. He was afraid that in case song Yanqi didn''t take his words seriously.


    "I can''t help you. It''s hard to be angry. But if you need help with the bridal chamber, you can wait at any time. " Lin Junmai''s eyes were still. He said it seriously. He didn''t seem to be joking.


    Lin Junmai doesn''t like Peng Haocai''s virtue. He won''t go along with him.


    What''s more, when he just glanced over, he saw that the woman was introduced to him by Shen Ru.


    He had a shallow conversation with her and knew that she was not that kind of woman. Even though he didn''t mean to marry her, he still had the feeling of extending his hand when someone was in danger.


    "Really not?" Peng Haocai asked again like a demonstration.


    "I can''t help you." Lin Junmai casually refused him.


    Not only don''t help, he also has to guarantee that Peng Haocai can''t get into trouble with the Song family tonight, otherwise, there will be a scandal during the Shen family''s wedding banquet, which is a slap in the face


    I don''t know.


    Today is really not smooth. Peng Haocai has never suffered such a big setback in his life. He is extremely small-minded and a real villain.


    He looked at Lin Junmai''s handsome and impeccable face. He couldn''t get angry, and he almost got into Longyang''s addiction.


    Moreover, he knew that Lin Junmai was a local high-ranking officer in charge of military power. No matter how much his Peng family had a face in front of the chairman, he did not dare to offend these local people.


    Snakes eat snakes for a long time. I''m afraid he''s just an earthworm and can''t make a scene in other people''s territory.


    He cleverly chose to suppress his anger and show his affection to Lin Junmai.


    "Well, if you go to Nanjing one day, I''ll repay you with good. I promise to send you some beautiful women who have no head." This time, he was unusually generous and wanted to show his generosity. Lin Junmai''s thin lips sipped: "you are repaying virtue with resentment. I have no interest in women. Are you going to embarrass me?"


    Peng Haocai blinked like he couldn''t believe it and looked at him again, wondering if this man was the legendary broken sleeve.


    "What does brother Lin like?" He asked directly.


    "I have to drink all my life. Come on, drink and don''t get drunk." Lin Junmai


    I bought their cups.


    His drinking capacity is very good. He doesn''t drink much at ordinary times, but once he drinks, it''s no problem to get drunk.


    Peng Haocai has been mixing in fengyuechang all the year round, and he is quite confident in his drinking capacity. He takes up his glass and drinks with him.


    In the eyes of Shen Runan and Peng Yu, they thought they were going to be friends.


    Although Peng Yu is in the central government, he pays great attention to meeting with local leaders. When he came to Zhejiang this time, he was very pleased to see Shen Runan''s good reputation in the local area and Lin Junmai''s good appearance. He is the type of Confucian general that old man Jiang likes.


    He thought, the future of this man is immeasurable.


    So he was very happy that his son and Lin Junmai got closer.


    Lin Junmai poured wine to Peng Hao cup by cup. It was only when he looked at Peng Hao that he couldn''t hold it any longer. He came back to Peng Yu and asked someone to take him back to his room to have a rest.


    He sent someone to tell song Yanqi, let her don''t have to put Peng Haocai''s words in mind, peace of mind is to go home.


    How many pairs of eyes are staring at it, if it was not for Peng Hao who just showed off this thing to him and didn''t take precautions in advance, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause tomorrow.


    Song Yanqi sees the warning from Lin Junmai, forgets his indifference to her, and thinks that he is a hero saving beauty. In private, she can''t help looking at Lin Junmai more.


    Seeing that he was full of stars and eyes, his nose was as bold as a gall, and his temperament was not vulgar. Compared with Peng Haocai just now, he was really underground. He immediately set his heart on achieving his marriage with Lin Junmai.


    She took the initiative to carry a glass of wine in the past, by this time, someone has been sliding into the dance floor, began to spin.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you invite me to dance? Give me a chance to thank you? " She smiles at Lin Junmai.


    Lin Junmai looked at her politely: "no, I can''t dance."


    He refused song Yanqi.


    She left alone with tears in her eyes.


    Although he drank a lot of wine tonight, song Yanqi was more beautiful than peach and plum, but he couldn''t resist the charm of the shadow in his heart. He missed Qiao ruochu.


    Before today''s wedding, he was always a little nervous. He was afraid that Qiao ruochu would suddenly appear as Gu Jun''s fiancee. He was afraid to see him on such an occasion, and he was afraid that he would lose his sense of propriety.


    Fortunately, she didn''t come. Even according to the feedback from his subordinates, she may not be ready to leave for Shanghai.


    Now he wants to fly back to Xiangcheng, bring her to him again, and tell her that he loves her.


    Shen Runan saw song Yanqi take the initiative to talk to Lin Junmai from a distance. How he hoped his son would open up a little and leave the fiancee of the Gu family early to marry a lady from a big family who had stayed abroad. However, Lin Junmai did not give song Yanqi a chance, nor did he give Shen Runan hope. He only thought about his little woman Qiao ruochu.

 Chapter 117

    So is Gu Jun.


    Some pretty girls with good family background came to meet him. Some of them, like him, had stayed abroad, and they had good looks and temperament. They were all rejected by him.


    He didn''t come to make friends with the ladies today. He just attended his sister''s wedding. Besides, he didn''t have any purpose and didn''t expect any love affairs.


    So, like Lin Junmai, he drank his own wine and watched the excitement of others.


    After his sisters were invited to leave, Gu Fufang reminded him not to be too aloof and learn to socialize.


    As soon as he looked around, he saw that not far away, Lin Junmai was drinking wine for himself, and then he took his glass.


    When lovers meet, they are very jealous.


    When Lin Junmai saw him, there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Gu Jun even wanted to fight with him.


    Fortunately, both of them have great accomplishments. They can restrain the most mentally retarded thoughts in their hearts, so they can sit down and have a drink.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Junmai threw out a word coldly.


    "Of course, it''s OK. I''ll avoid you." Gu Jun did not lose.


    "You are a counsellor. You have slept with that woman. It seems that your family is going to give up marriage." Lin Junmai is a little drunk, and his words are very straightforward.


    Gu Jun never heard his parents mention that he would go to Qiao''s house to get married. The marriage between him and Qiao ruochu came from his own door, and he was directly engaged with Qiao''s family. He never thought about getting married.


    "Hooligans. Get out of marriage and dream about it. You let her go and I''ll have a wedding with her right away. " Gu Jun drank a lot of wine today.


    Lin Junmai ha ha a smile, laughter incomparably cold: "she unexpectedly didn''t tell you."


    Gu Jun was confused by what he said. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Tell me what?" He is more sober than Lin Junmai.


    "She said, if she wants to marry you, I''ll let her go." Lin Junmai was really drunk, and he didn''t know if it came from his stomach.


    With that, however, he suddenly woke up.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t tell Gu Jun.


    Isn''t she always thinking about going to Shanghai to marry him?


    Lin Junmai thought that the first thing she did that day was to give it to Gu Jun


    Writing letters.


    No, from Gu Jun''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t even know now.


    That woman, after leaving his residence, didn''t go to Shanghai to get married and asked for a gun from him. What was she thinking.


    He wants to know.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up. Even if you force me to give in with a gun, my eyebrows won''t wrinkle." Gu Jun''s face is very firm.


    Did not expect to look weak, he is also tough, Lin Junmai can not help but look at him with new eyes.


    Unfortunately, if someone else, he would consider whether or not to persuade him to abandon medicine and join the army and go to get a civilian job under him¡° Oh, I wonder, even if I let go, can you marry her? " Lin Junmai smiles scornfully at Gu Jun.


    Smiling, his heart sank, always feel must go back to Xiangcheng, can''t say why.


    There is still self-confidence. Gu Jun looks at him and laughs. He turns around and walks away.


    He''s going back to Shanghai tonight. He''s in a hurry to see a doctor tomorrow morning.


    With his careful and exquisite medical skills, he is now well-known in Jameson''s hospital. Many people come to see him, and his consultation fee is almost equal to that of Xie Yongming.


    Save a save, is not rely on home, he also can afford to give Joe if a grand wedding.


    He even likes the wedding dress. There is a royal wedding dress shop on Huaihai Road. The sample Gao Jie and Zhuang Yan are very suitable for two people who decide to love each other forever.


    Gu Jun is not in a hurry to find Qiao ruochu. Last time she walked back with her, he thought that she probably had her own difficulties, and he was willing to wait for her to finish her work.


    Seeing Gu Jun go, a shadow flashed in Lin Junmai''s heart, which he had ignored all the time.


    The palms of his hands were sweating. He wanted to go back to Xiangcheng immediately. He couldn''t wait until tomorrow.


    "Commander, ready to return." He pushed through the crowd and said goodbye to the slightly drunk Shen Runan.


    "Chief of staff Lin finally came to Hangzhou and didn''t stay for a few more days?" A cigarette from Liao Chengjiang, governor of Zhejiang Province.


    "You can''t go. Stay with me." Shen Runan also wants to set him up with song Jiaxiao


    My sister''s marriage.


    Lin Junmai was upset just now. He suspected that something had happened to Xiangcheng or his little woman.


    He can''t afford to delay whether it''s business or private.


    "Commander, governor Liao, I''m sorry. I''m really busy. I''ll disturb you another day. "


    With that, he lifted his leg and left.


    No one can change what Lin Junmai decided. He just came to inform, not to discuss.


    The two adjutants who came with him made preparations today. If they didn''t dare to drink, something went wrong. The master suddenly wanted to go back.


    Here, he is not sure about Peng Haocai. He is afraid that he will wake up the next day and think about Miss Song''s affairs. He tells Shen Runan''s confidant to keep an eye on Peng Haocai. No matter what means he uses, he must make sure he doesn''t make trouble in Hangzhou.


    When I came out, the moon was shining on the midsummer night in Hangzhou. Compared with the unbearable heat of the day, at the moment, the cool wind is blowing, the shadows are dancing, and the view is full of scenery.


    Why don''t you take Wu Gou and collect 50 states from Guanshan.


    Thinking of the situation in Northeast China and Shanghai, Lin Junmai murmured.


    "Sir, do we really want to go back?" Wei Tongsheng drove over and interrupted his thoughts.


    "Let''s go without delay." He opened the door and got into the car, followed by several adjutants in another car.


    The car galloped on the road at full speed, and his eyes closed slightly under the impetus of alcohol, drowsy. When we got to the place where there was no smoke, some owls howled as if they were dead.


    The faint man in the car suddenly woke up with a tight heart.


    "Have you found out LV Xinwen''s resume?" Lin Junmai lit a cigarette. In the dark, he became popular.


    Zhou Yucheng looked out of the dark window and nodded: "it''s found out that he has been running a hospital in Xiangcheng since he returned to China in 1929, and there is no sign of political involvement. Do we suspect that we are wrong? "


    Wisps of smoke rose from Lin Junmai''s face, his eyes shining, as if to illuminate the dark night.


    "He''s been running a hospital in Xiangcheng for four or five years, but he hasn''t improved. Where''s the deficit coming from? Have you checked? " He asked again.


    What Zhou Yucheng thought of, he said, "secretly investigated him.


    My family, a local squire, is also rich. It''s strange that LV Xinwen seldom goes home since he came to Xiangcheng. Seeing him go in the Spring Festival is not the direction to Jiashan. "


    Lin Junmai continued to tell Wei Tongsheng to drive faster.


    His subordinates didn''t understand why there was no sign half a year ago, so Lin Junmai let them keep an eye on LV Xinwen.

 Chapter 118

    They always thought he was too thoughtful.


    Why do people have to close down if they open a hospital for no profit? Can''t they gamble on the future for a few years.


    Moreover, in the view of Lu Xin''s text, the long white and happy, where like a city.


    Although Zhou Yucheng thinks LV Xinwen is not a big problem, he still stares at him seriously, which is his consistent principle.


    More than two months ago, a Pai, a member of his police station, reported that LV Xinwen was pursuing Fang Jiying, a miss of the Fang family, and that he might succeed.


    At this time, Zhou Yucheng felt that LV Xinwen was not as simple as he seemed.


    Originally, it''s no surprise that Fang Jiying, a famous lady, has one more suitor. But in the eyes of the police and Lin Junmai, who is good at catching conspiracies, it is very different.


    In their eyes, the blame lies in Fang Jiying''s change of attitude towards LV Xinwen.


    At the beginning, LV Xinwen wrote many letters to Fang Jiying to express his love


    Fang Jiying didn''t come back, but he took it to share it with his classmates.


    Lu Xinwen was hit and did not dare to pester Fang Jiying for a long time.


    They didn''t communicate or meet for half a year. It''s strange that one day LV Xinwen suddenly found Ji Ying. Then they seemed to fall in love with each other, and they were still fighting fiercely.


    That is, after LV Xinwen and Fang Jiying suddenly fell in love, the old man of the Fang family went directly to Lin Junmai, stated his past identity, and asked Lin Junmai to protect the other family.


    He carefully analyzed the situation faced by the Fang family and found that no one in Xiangcheng or even the whole of Zhejiang had the ability or necessity to threaten the Fang family.


    So Lin Junmai thought of a possibility.


    Maybe the old man of Fang family sensed that a dangerous man was approaching his daughter. Moreover, his daughter knew the identity of the man and recognized the identity of the man.


    Lu Xinwen?


    The name sprang into his mind.


    Fang Pingshan told him that Xiangcheng had a central investigation department. Did Fang refer to LV Xinwen?


    If it was him, then all the questions about LV Xinwen would be very clear


    It''s easy.


    However, he is deliberately lurking in Xiangcheng, there is always a purpose.


    I just don''t know what his purpose is.


    If it''s a member of the party state, then he and his well water do not violate the river water. Lin Junmai knows it well.


    If he has any other purpose, he can''t be less careful.


    After Dongling was dug up by the commander of the 12th army of the Kuomintang in 1928, many people were envious of the treasure inside, and tried to find Huangling to make a fortune.


    The Qiao family in talin Junmai''s territory has the construction drawings of several Qing tombs. For the eight kings of Qiu who want to make a fortune, they are just like a piece of Tang Monk''s flesh. Those who get the news secretly want to have a bite.


    He was afraid that LV Xinwen would be associated with them. And how did the sixth master get out of Xiangcheng last time? Or he didn''t get out at all. He always sent people to search in secret, but never got any news.


    There is no doubt that someone has done something under the eyes of Lin Junmai.


    He was not half careless about Qiao''s family.


    As soon as the car left Hangzhou, it entered the boundary of Xiangcheng.


    In summer nights, many people like to be cool and enjoy activities at night, especially on the river awning boat. With the little candle light floating on the water, there are many beautiful dreams in the water.


    Lin Junmai orders to drive the car to Yanyuan first. He wants to make sure that his little woman is all right.


    Yan garden is quiet, there is no light, there is no sound, people inside should be immersed in a dream.


    "It''s nothing for the Qiao family to come." Zhou Yucheng whispered.


    They went back to have a rest. Lin Junmai changed his soft silk grey pajamas. Before going to bed, he heard the cry of an owl.


    His sleepiness evaporated.


    Owl calls, coffin arrives.


    Although he never believed in this evil, he was inexplicably impetuous today.


    No, no, there must be something wrong.


    The army? It''s impossible. It''s all in the hands of loyal and reliable people.


    The more silent it was, the more terrible it was. What was wrong with it? He got up, put on his casual clothes and came out.


    The adjutants in the mansion are all tired. I know they have been tired for two days


    Have the heart to wake up, Wu from a flash, hidden into the night.


    He went to Shuiyue nunnery first, and saw that the light in abbess Miaoyi''s room was on. She sat cross legged and closed her eyes to chant, as if she had settled down.


    Seeing that she had nothing to do with her, she left quietly in the middle of the night.


    When we got to Yan garden again, we could see from a distance that the Cinnamomum camphora tree covered a pool of dark, and there was no light in it.


    She''s probably asleep.


    He thought.


    When he wanted to turn around and leave, he suddenly felt that it was not quiet, but dead silence.


    There was a unique whistle. For a long time, no one came out to see him.


    Where are the people sent here?


    A trace of panic like weeds into his heart, Kung Fu is not much, on a long section.


    Without thinking about it, he climbed up a big tree and jumped up to Qiao ruochu''s boudoir window.


    He''s been here twice. He''s very frank and has nothing to do with his character.


    He is not a flower gatherer who jumps into the lady''s boudoir at night.


    It was so quiet that he couldn''t hear her breathing. He touched his body and took out a lighter.


    Through the dim light to the curtain inside a look, inside empty, Qiao ruochu is not. She might have changed rooms.


    He came down carefully and looked around the room on the first floor.


    There is no one in Qiao''s residence.


    Lin Junmai''s heart seemed to sink into the bottomless stone pool. He only felt that something heavy was dragging him down all the time. It was hard to breathe.


    The door of Qiao''s house is concealed. He steadfastly enters, turns on the lighter and turns on the ceiling crystal lamp.


    The room is neat and tidy, without any disorder, not like the appearance of a thief.


    "Ruochu." He called twice in a hurry.


    There was no answer, only the clock ticking and ringing.


    His blood was cold to the freezing point, and he held the gun tightly in his hand.


    He did not hide. He suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Who?" Lin Junmai asked.


    One of them, who was not tall, came out. Chief of staff, how do you show up here in the middle of the night? Is it a treasure hunt or a tryst? "


    Lin Junmai was suddenly shocked.


    His inference is not bad. Lu Xinwen, the president of Xiangcheng West Hospital, is from the central investigation department.

 Chapter 119

    It''s just that he didn''t make any precautions.


    "Where are my people?"


    The wind of summer night is warm and smoky, with the fragrance of many flowers in Yan garden, he is forced to retreat to the place that people can''t feel by the cold all over him.


    Lu Xinwen''s confidence was cut down by his greatness and anger.


    "Your people? Is it your junk subordinate or your shoeless woman? "


    Lu Xinwen breathed to the small pistol with a quiet luster in his hand, and looked at Lin Junmai with arrogant and contemptuous eyes.


    Lin Junmai was not enraged. His focus at the moment was on how to make LV Xinwen''s head blossom, completely ignoring what he was chewing.


    "No nonsense. What about the Qiao family? " He didn''t have a big voice. He was murderous.


    LV Xinwen burst out laughing, as ferocious as the cry of an owl.


    "Yes, Lao Liu said that you would come for this woman. I didn''t believe it at first. I didn''t expect that he would say it. Infatuation, chief of staff, Lin Da. " His gun was directed at Lin Junmai.


    Lin Junmai saw a tall, thin beard among the people around him


    Looking at his appearance and posture, he doesn''t look like he came from the water town in the south of the Yangtze River. It is expected that he must be the "sixth master" who kidnapped Qiao ruochu last time.


    It turns out that LV Xinwen also participated in the kidnapping of Qiao ruochu last time.


    Lin Junmai ignored the muzzle of his gun and went directly to the "sixth master". The man was forced to retreat step by step by his momentum.


    His eyes fastened on "sixth master": "who told you to do it last time?"


    "No, no one told me." The man named "LiuYe" looked at LV Xinwen with fear.


    Lin Junmai suddenly understood that all the southern Anhui commander Cao Zongchang''s were fake. The real mastermind behind it was LV Xinwen. He just took Cao Zongchang as a cover.


    "Chief of staff, actually, I don''t want to embarrass you today. To tell you the truth. As for me, I''ve been in the party and state investigation department for several years. There''s no one on it and I can''t mention it. So, I''ll take a matchmaker with the Qiao family. You and Mr. Gu have tasted this woman of the Qiao family. How about letting your brother take it to pay homage to boss Dai? "


    Lu Xinwen pulled off his single-layer fig leaf, which was more shameless and insidious.


    "Your woman, Miss Fang, has been filial?" Lin Junmai''s sword eyebrows were suddenly angry.


    Lu Xinwen shook his head, "Oh, I''m very shallow. When I sent the picture of that woman, boss Dai didn''t like it, but he just liked Qiao. I know you haven''t been fresh to her, but I can''t help it. I also hope that Lin Hai Han, chief of staff of the National People''s Congress of the people''s Republic of China, will continue to work


    Qiao ruochu wanted to tell him that he had lost one of his photos. It turned out that he was taken by this damned mean man.


    Dai Touzi, the head of the central investigation department, is a typical lecheron. In order to make a smooth progress and seek a position, his subordinates often collect excellent women to show filial respect to him as a way to get promoted.


    Lu Xinwen even thought of this move. He and Fang Jiying cheated Qiao ruochu''s photo, which made Lin Junmai itch.


    "Where is she?" Lin Junmai just wants to know where Qiao ruochu is now.


    "Ha ha, I''m really killing two birds with one stone. No, it''s a surprise to kill you and kill three birds with one stone. I''m surprised you came here alone. ha-ha. When you''re dead, I''ll send the Qiao girl to boss Dai. I''m not afraid that Qiao Qingya doesn''t ask me for what he''s holding. Ha ha ha ha He said, triangle eye a horizontal, signal people toward Lin Junmai shot.


    Without waiting for them to react, Lin Junmai''s eyes were sick and his legs were fast. With a slight jump, he reached the tall camphor tree in Yan garden. With another jump, he reached the ground outside the wall. There were so many people on the other side that he couldn''t fight. He wanted to move the soldiers as soon as possible.


    LV Xinwen''s men followed closely.


    As he ran towards the headquarters, he opened the light silencing gun in his hand. After a few dull noises, five or six of LV Xinwen''s men fell down.


    Under the cover of the night, he ran faster and faster, and the people behind him chased closer and closer. He had a bad feeling.


    Did the young man die of a conspiracy without paying for his ambition?


    He''s dead, his woman, who''s going to protect him?


    Thinking in this way, he did the opposite, jumped up a tree and turned back towards Yan Yuan.


    In summer, the night is short and the sky is full of stars.


    But tonight, the patrol under his hand did not know where he had gone. Maybe he was killed by LV Xinwen in advance.


    Lu Xinwen has been planning for a long time. I''m afraid Lin Junmai will go to Hangzhou before he starts to work.


    Lin Junmai was doomed to be passive this time and could not take advantage of anything.


    Catch the king first.


    He suddenly appeared and shot while LV Xinwen didn''t react.


    He hit LV Xinwen, but he seemed to protect the key parts. Lin Junmai''s bullet missed.


    The man called "LiuYe" saw Lin Junmai show up and fired a shot, but he was not able to take precautions and was shot in the leg.


    When a man has a strong desire to survive, he often shows his amazing potential. The pain makes him very sober. He shoots two shots in his backhand, which is very accurate. Liu Ye is hit in the head and killed on the spot.


    Lu Xinwen was injured and didn''t want to fight. He was supported by the only one left. He retreated and defended. After a while, he disappeared into the darkness before dawn.


    Lin Junmai stayed up all night, lost some blood, and his head was a little dizzy, so he almost fell over.


    Hearing someone running near, he instinctively picked up his gun and looked closer. It turned out to be Wang Qingquan, Qiao''s driver.


    "Mr. Lin, are you ok?" Wang Qingquan asked like chaff.


    Lin Junmai''s left leg was bleeding, and his trousers had been soaked with blood.


    "It''s OK. Give me a hand He''s a little weak.


    After entering Yan garden, Lin Junmai sits down in a corner and uses a cloth to stop the bleeding.


    "What about the Qiao family?" He stares at Wang Qingquan to ask, pupil is bigger than usual a circle.


    Wang Qingquan patted his forehead and said, "I''ve been shut in the patio. I, I''ll go and save people right away. "


    When LV Xinwen took someone to kill Lin Junmai and surrounded Yan Yuan, he happened to be repairing the car. Seeing that someone came in and surrounded the yard, he knew that he was looking for trouble and hid under the car. He saw LV Xinwen''s men tie up Qiao''s men and women and throw them in the patio, and then turn around in the house. Over the years, he saw with his own eyes a group of people come to Qiao''s house to look for things. It''s no surprise that he thought they were just looking for things.


    Who knows just now when Lin Junmai and LV Xinwen confronted each other, he knew that this group of people hated more. They not only looked for things, but also took the young lady away and gave it to someone for fun.

 Chapter 120

    Lin Junmai sat on the ground for a while, and saw Qiao ruochu standing in front of him.


    "Are you hurt?" She squatted down and looked at his bloody calf, two drops of tears fell down.


    "Not afraid, a little hurt." He reached out to wipe her tears.


    Just now, she was tied and thrown in the patio. When she heard his voice, her heart, which was so scared that she was dying, had the hope of life again. He came to save her.


    She wanted to shout, her mouth was blocked, and she couldn''t shout out at all, but what they said outside, they didn''t fall into her ears.


    Lu Xinwen is actually a member of the central investigation department. In order to please his boss and find a job, he and Fang Jiying work together to cheat him out of his photo and offer her to his boss as a plaything.


    The heart that she listens to all split, what she faces, it is the insidious that never thought of.


    Qiao ruochu, she is now a young and beautiful woman who has been played by men.


    She felt deeply for the first time how sad the word was.


    Qiao Qingya and Wang Qingquan came and helped Lin Junmai to the room. The servant helped him to the room


    Hemostatic drug found out, Qiao ruochu shivered, opened his trousers, saw deep blood hole, her lips are white.


    "I''ll do it myself. Pull the line." He told her.


    "Mr. Lin, this time, you saved our family''s life." Qiao Qingya didn''t know how to express his gratitude.


    "You Qiao''s family are really Tang Monk''s meat. Unexpected people will come to eat it." Lin Junmai said indifferently.


    Qiao Qingya was blocked by him for a moment: "Mr. Lin, I''ll take you to the hospital?"


    He waved and said no.


    Wang Qingquan pulls over the phone line for Qiao ruochu. Lin Junmai dials his home several times, but he doesn''t get through. He dials the office phone again. The staff on duty at night don''t know what''s wrong, and they are very flustered.


    "Let Deputy Tang bring someone to Yanyuan to meet me." He gave a simple command.


    Qiao ruochu took a basin of warm water to clean the bloodstain on the outside of the wound for him. She wiped it gently with gauze and felt heartache for no reason.


    This heartache is not gratitude, but an unspeakable emotion.


    "It''s no use. I''ll have to go to the hospital to get the bullet out later." Lin Junmai drank a glass of water and his face returned to normal.


    After a while, Tang Gu came with people. Seeing that Lin Junmai was injured, he quickly asked people to help him and send him to the military hospital.


    When LV Xinwen surrounded Yan garden, Qiao ruochu didn''t fall asleep. Naturally, she didn''t sleep all night, and now she is black and blue.


    Lin Junmai saw distressed: "I''m ok, go to sleep."


    When he left, he comforted her.


    "I want to go with you to take care of your injury." Regardless of the presence of his father and concubine mother, Qiao ruochu said boldly.


    At the end of the speech, she thought of what LV Xinwen said. She regretted it again, and her eyes dodged.


    She in other people''s eyes that unbearable woman, worthy to take care of him.


    After all, in order to save their family, Qiao Qingya was enlightened: "go and take good care of Mr. Lin." Seeing her ashamed, Lin Junmai motioned to get on the bus with her.


    I went to the hospital, just to get the bullet out.


    He didn''t pay attention at all. What''s important now is that he has to let LV Xinwen disappear quickly. This man, hiding so deeply, suddenly shows his tail. It must not be so simple.


    It''s not good to arrest people directly. After all, he''s still in the investigation department. It''s not good to assassinate people. It will cause more trouble.


    The investigation division has always claimed that they are a separate system, not involved in the local military and political affairs, and not subject to the local military and political constraints.


    They are always in the dark, so the local military and government generally choose not to recruit


    It''s tough to mess with them. Who did.


    Fortunately, LV Xinwen is still a small role now, and he can kill it with a little effort without leaving any trace.


    When she arrived at Fenglin residence, she wanted to help him, but he threw her away: "a little hurt, how can there be so much affectation."


    The first time he wanted to get close to him, he threw him a cold face. When Qiao ruochu thought of LV Xinwen''s words insulting her at night, his heart was as cold as winter. She didn''t think she should have come.


    Eyes inexplicably a little wet, she stood at the door refused to go in.


    He limped in and sat down on the sofa. Seeing that she didn''t follow him, he asked casually, "what''s the matter? Just a few days? Don''t know the way? "


    Qiao ruochu just feels embarrassed. She is not good enough for him. Do you want to go further?


    Is he passively waiting for the day when he will marry a bride and be scolded?


    "If you''re OK, I''ll go back." She turned and went out.


    "Ruochu" he could not care about the pain on his feet, so he chased her out and rolled her into his arms.


    Two tears pattered down his clothes and became a small dark color.


    "I''m incompetent. I can''t protect you." He endured the pain in his leg and began to blame himself.


    "I was sad to see you hurt and cry." She told a lie.


    After that, she quickly wiped away her tears and helped him into the room.


    The sun gradually rose, and the summer heat became fierce. I don''t know whether it was the sun or the heat, or whether it was the warmth in his heart when I saw him. Her palm turned from cold to warm, and the whole person recovered from last night''s fright.


    After breakfast, Qiao ruochu couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep when he sat on the sofa talking. Lin Junmai was also sleepy and tired, but the pain on his body pulled away his drowsiness. Shengsheng made him dry and unable to fall asleep.


    He tried to wake her up and go to bed in the room. He shook her twice and didn''t respond at all.


    Forced to stand up, he tried, but also can hold her.


    "Sister Yingru, help me." Qiao ruochu''s weight pressed on his hand, stretched the wound, bleeding, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Junmai, you''re all hurt. She''s just sleeping. It''s different where she is." Wan Yingru saw that he came back repeatedly for the sake of this woman, and his eyes and mouth were filled with resentment. Even though she said so, she felt sorry for the man like a brother, so she came over and took Qiao ruochu back to the bedroom and put him on the bed.


    Sleep so dead, not afraid I take advantage of you.


    Lin Junmai was happy.


    I don''t know. For many days, she hasn''t had a sound sleep,


    Today at his side, she was so relieved to fill the gap in sleep.


    Wan Yingru asked the servant to take one of his pajamas. "Junmai, put on your clothes and have a rest." She could see that he had come back all night.


    I took my clothes and wanted to move out. I was so tired that I couldn''t walk any more.


    Want to change his dirty clothes, see next to a woman asleep, not very funny, went to the back of the screen. She sleeps so dead and can''t see. Why is she so serious. Lin Junmai hated his incomparable coward. His face was slightly red. He was probably shamed by himself.

 Chapter 121

    Rustling into his pajamas, he leaned down a little far away from Qiao ruochu. He didn''t know if she would feel that he was obscene when she woke up. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he gave her a kiss on her clean forehead and said in his heart: I''m used to being a hooligan in other places, and I''m not bad at filling in women''s aspect.


    With this thought, he got closer to her, closed his eyes and entered a dream.


    At noon, the servant cooked the meal and knocked on the door several times, which was stopped by Wan Yingru.


    "Let them sleep a little longer." She said.


    In the summer heat, cicadas cry out in the middle of the day, one by one at the beginning, and then they fold together to form a noisy quarrel. Finally, the clouds can''t stand it any more. They try to come to cover them. When they get angry, they turn into a torrential rain and beat them. The sky and the earth are finally occupied by the beating sound of raindrops.


    TA TA, the sound of rushing rain hitting the window lattice finally wakes Qiao ruochu. As soon as she opens her eyes, she can smell the smell of sweat and tobacco in the room. Seeing him sleeping beside her, her heart was suddenly surprised, and she quickly looked at the clothes on her body.


    Then she grinned. Sleeping like a pig, I''m still an officer. If the enemy comes at night, he will not be caught alive. She stretched out her finger to trace the outline of his eyebrows. Before she got close, he opened his eyes


    Eyes open. It was his instinctive vigilance.


    She turned away from her face and covered it with her hand to cool down.


    "What did you want to do just now?" He asked unkindly.


    She turned her head, eyes clear as water: "your eyebrows look good, I want to touch." He pulled her hand over, pressed it on his face, and with one touch he drew it back. A gentle flick made him lust. But his heart was like a kick, rolling down to the cliff.


    After all, being a woman, she is so flirtatious. It''s totally different from last year. Before, he just guessed about her and Gu Jun in Shanghai. Now, he is basically sure.


    No matter how mature it is. You don''t have to wait.


    His brain was spinning like a flywheel: "you look good all over. Can you touch it for me?" Recently, his nerves have been tense. He wanted to be dissolute for a long time.


    Qiao ruochu''s soul was scared away, as if he didn''t know him. He said in a loud voice, "don''t fool around."


    In fact, he didn''t do it at all. He just said something in her ear. He just thought about it.


    "You bully me." He pretended to be aggrieved.


    "Well, I''ll bully you. I can''t fight back." She raised her hand to defend herself, like a little tigress. He was about to catch her little hand when he felt a sharp pain in his leg. He gave a subconscious ouch.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" She looked at him with guilt.


    He wanted to say yes. He was afraid that he would lose his manliness in front of her, so he frowned and forbeared.


    The servant heard the movement in the room and knocked on the door: "what would you like to eat, young master?"


    As soon as they heard the word "eat", their stomachs grunted at the same time¡° I''m hungry. " They said it together. Then they all laughed.


    The table had already been set with the dishes that Qiao ruochu liked to eat. The servants had a good look and didn''t need his orders at all.


    "Ruochu, you let him bear a false name again." Wan Yingru said bitterly¡° Sister Yingru, what does it mean to bear a false name? Didn''t you see that we just got up from a bed? " He quickly confessed that he didn''t have dinner with her one day and didn''t want her to be uncomfortable.


    Jo understood what she said. Since Lin Junmai was assassinated last time, the story about her and him has spread. Everyone said that this young rising general, who robbed other people''s wives and openly cohabited as a lover, was a hypocrite.


    But what he said embarrassed her even more. He wanted to let everyone in his residence know that she kept her engagement with Gu Jun and had a good time with him.


    Picked up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root, Qiao ruochu lowered her eyes and tried to ignore their words. She thought it was time to make a decision. Now, she is dragging down two men. On this side, she not only tired his reputation, but also nearly killed him. On the other side, Gu Jun knew that his fiancee was in another man''s house, and he still gave her up


    Waiting for her to go back.


    These two men, a famous Jiangnan, Zhiyong Junjie, can be described as the pillars of the country; A rich and talented person, gentle as jade, can be said to be the social elite, they are all affectionate to her, she, in any case, can no longer drag them down.


    When the curtain of the night has just come down and the moon and stars are still dressing up for the stage, she caresses the black and white piano keys, and a song "moonlit night on the Spring River" pours from her slender fingers. With the dancing of fingers, the music is moving and sorrowful. It''s as straight as the moon on the frosty WANs and the dust on the Jinse. How sad!


    "Ruochu, why did you think so much?" He sat beside her with tender eyes and heartache.


    He always thought that girls, at this age, should live carefree.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m a drag on you." She closed the piano, took the initiative to Nestle her head in his arms, scattered green silk instantly covered his eyes, with a tiny luster.


    He thought that the ancients said that the temples were covered with blue clouds and dyed with indigo. It''s probably such a good hair that it looks like a bun.


    When she looked up again, her cheeks were full of tears, and her throat was full of sobs.


    "If you were not afraid at first, you just shed a little blood. As a Qiu Ba like me, when I went to the battlefield, I couldn''t even count minor injuries." His heart suddenly lied. Since the Shanghai incident last year, he always felt that the war was imminent


    It could explode.


    He thought she was scared last night, so he held her more tightly, wanted to give her more strength, let her know that with him, no one can hurt her.


    "No, Junmai, I''m not only tired of you and hurt you, but also hurt your reputation. I''m afraid that if you go on like this, your future will be delayed..." The gun that hit him last night hit her at the same time, and she began to think about the long term.


    After listening to her words, he Shumei smile: "silly girl, forget it? You saved my life. I owe you all the rest. Just think I''m here to pay off the debt. "


    It was just that once. What he has done for her since then has already been paid off.


    Originally, he hated his involvement in her marriage, his murders and his personal virtues. Last night, he appeared as a chivalrous man, clearing away all this. Instead, he came with deep admiration and attachment.

 Chapter 122

    "No, I can''t do that. I can''t bear the secular name. So can you." When she said you, she meant him and Gu Jun. The engagement was too hasty. The sky of sixteen was totally different from the vision of seventeen. At that time, he was not her expectation for her lover.


    "Ruochu, I figured it out the night you left last time. It''s because I''ve fallen in love with you and didn''t give you a reason to be with me. That''s why you''ve been unhappy and refused to accept me. You wait. As soon as I have the chance, I''ll go to the Ku family and retire. Will you marry me He looked for her eyebrows and eyes, lips and cheeks, fingertips, and gently kisses them down. The cool man''s breath filtered through her cool skin, and all the way to the bottom of his heart.


    She closed her eyes slightly. At dusk, she felt a twinkle and almost nodded.


    She has been rash once, and she can''t repeat the same mistake. This time, she should seriously consider it, and then firmly stay with him.


    Raising zhanran''s eyes, Qiao ruochu said to him seriously, "give me some time to think about it."


    "No hurry, I''ll wait." Lin Junmai said.


    Qiao ruochu put out his hand and stroked his eyebrow, smiling.


    His adjutant was frightened by last night''s events. For several days in a row, he arrested people crazily in Xiangcheng secretly. As soon as he stepped into the prison, he heard the cry of ghosts and wolves.


    "Let them all go. I only remember Lu Xinwen''s hatred. " He has understood the course of the matter. These people are not the masterminds. He''s been in a good mood recently, and he''s been very kind.


    A few days ago, he planned to clean up Xu Hongsheng. Unexpectedly, Lu Xinwen jumped out on the way. He was so vicious that he not only wanted to make a secret of Qiao''s family, but also wanted to take Qiao ruochu as a gift. He was dead to the extreme.


    Kill him. Lin Junmai is sitting in the office, beating his hands on the table. He can''t be called to die in Xiangcheng. He has to find a way to lure him out. What he didn''t expect was that LV Xinwen had already attacked before he could figure out how to do it.


    In a few days, both Shenbao and Zhejiao published a short article entitled "zhe Fu". It says that a powerful general robbed the wife of the second generation of the tycoon, and the tycoon Caijun paid for killers everywhere to assassinate the general. The general almost lost his life again and again, but he was still obsessed. The love triangle of heroes, rich families and beauties is very eye-catching.


    A wise man makes a city, a wise woman makes a city. Yijue, a wise woman, is an owl and a bird.


    This is a complaint against Bao Si in the book of songs. Today''s literati satirize that the general doesn''t have to concentrate on training for a woman. They are afraid that he will abandon the city in the future.


    Lin Junmai took the newspaper, looked at it, hit it with one blow, and the table under the newspaper immediately began to gravure. On the same day, the phone of his office was almost blown up, and all parties came to inquire about this matter, he and Qiao ruochu


    It''s almost an open secret.


    I have to admit that he was too thoughtless in Qiao ruochu''s case. He conceited that in his own territory, he could hide everything, until LV Xinwen appeared, until the peach scandal appeared in the newspapers.


    Shen Runan rushed over from Hangzhou without saying hello to him in advance.


    "It''s taboo to touch a married woman. You''re playing with fire! Break up with her. Your future is important. " He was so angry that he sent someone to wipe out the Qiao family.


    Lin Junmai did not look at him. He looked pale: "I''ve slept with her for so long. Who knows if she has my seed in her stomach now? How can I break it?"


    Shen Ru Nan scolded his rebellious son in his heart and asked him sternly, "what are you going to do? Do you want the world to point at your nose and call names and scold you? "


    Lin Junmai snorted coldly: "everyone in the world knows that she is my Lin Junmai''s woman. What are you afraid of?"¡° Son of a bitch. I have cultivated you for nothing. You can''t stay in Xiangcheng. Go to Hangzhou immediately. " Shen Runan wants to force this careless son out of the way. He wants to put him under his nose and personally urge him to get married and have children.


    Lin Junmai patted the torn newspaper in front of him: "it''s just a newspaper."


    Plot, now I move, just in the trap. Commander, don''t worry. Men sleep women. Since ancient times, it''s a matter of course. If you look up, who has no flaws in this respect, and what you''re afraid of, it will pass in a gust of wind. "


    He doesn''t care about the reputation of a gentleman. He''s been talking about it for thousands of years. In the end, the door of his country will be opened when the barbaric cannons of foreigners hit him. Today, he disdains the fact that a group of leaders from all over the world talk about knowledge and morality and transfer gold and silver all over the world.


    We are all birds of a feather. No one can expect to restrain anyone from standing at the commanding height of morality. It''s just a matter of a hundred steps and fifty steps.


    Shen Lunan choked with anger. He was too old to control his son.


    "Do it yourself." He swept away.


    Out of the door, his adjutant asked him if he wanted to get rid of the Qiao family. He thought of his son saying that if Qiao ruochu had a baby in his stomach, his heart softened and he waved to his subordinates.


    Lin Junmai''s eyes were scarlet. He immediately ordered his subordinates to check who wrote it. No matter what the cost, he would let the man disappear.


    "Chief of staff, why are you doing this. The articles have already been published. If we get stained with blood again, I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble. " Zhou Yucheng urged him to calm down.


    How can he keep calm? A few days ago, her plaintive song had been around him for a few days. She was afraid of the eyes of the world. She was really afraid of what came. Didn''t the scandal add fuel to the fire. He can take it. She can. He was afraid that her mind would go on.


    "Keep an eye on LV Xinwen for 24 hours. Once you see him contact with the people in the newspaper, report immediately." He is full of evil spirit, like a hungry tiger who has not seen blood for a long time. He really wants to kill. No matter what investigation department or not, LV Xinwen is just an enemy now.


    When Qiao ruochu saw the satirical words in the newspaper, she just received a letter from Gu Jun, in which he said that after the house was decorated, all the furniture should be replaced with new ones, waiting for her to get married. He said that the belt is getting wider and wider, waiting for his wife to return.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what despair his sister experienced on the night of her wedding banquet. She didn''t expect that Lu Xinwen, the honest and funny Dean she had known before, was a vicious person. He wanted to get what Qiao family had in his hand and wanted to send her to a senior official in Nanjing as a plaything.


    That night, she had the heart to die. He came, Lin Junmai. He pushed away the dark clouds and gave her a light to live.


    Therefore, she can no longer let him carry the curse to seek his own happiness.

 Chapter 123

    This night, the stars are lonely, the dome is boundless, a crescent moon is cold hanging on the top of the trees beside the branches outside her window, and the ground is like water in front of the window.


    That night, he went through the window and surprised her dream. After the night, her safety, but also surprised his dream, this is not fate. She didn''t know.


    On the one hand, she is a lover who sticks to her engagement; on the other hand, she is constantly infatuated. Shengsheng burns her heart and makes her not know where to go.


    Once again, I picked up the gorgeous and sharp words in the newspaper. Zhefu became a city and Zhefu fell in love with the city. Now it''s her. Whether Lin Junmai''s world is coming. Is it just her, hiding in his perseverance, who has never seen the surge so far.


    Qiao ruochu feels that she has no way to go. She has no choice but to watch herself fail and drag down the two men.


    It''s time to stop.


    Qiao ruochu wrote a letter to Gu Jun. in the letter, she said that she and he had never been through the appearance of the Gu family anyway, which was not a formal engagement. She didn''t want to marry now, so let him think that he didn''t know her and look for a good couple again.


    The day she sent the letter to Gu Jun, she found Wei Tongsheng and gave him something to pass on to Lin Junmai.


    Arranged properly, she had a long talk with her father for a whole afternoon. At dusk, she was dressed in green clothes and covered her face with a large cream yellow hat with lace eaves. After a while, her graceful figure flashed into Shuiyue nunnery.


    Seeing Qiao ruochu coming, abbess Miaoyi was surprised.


    "Benefactor, why do you come here at this time? Is there anything important? " She asked with concern.


    "Nun, I want to stay in the nunnery for a few days. I wonder if nun can take me in?" Qiao ruochu saluted.


    When abbess Miaoyi saw that she looked cold, she didn''t know what kind of trouble the little girl had, so she invited her into her own nunnery. The room is burning with the fragrance made of sandalwood. The smell is light and sweet, which makes people calm.


    "The small nunnery is simple and crude. If you don''t want to abandon it, you can keep it." Abbess Miaoyi agreed to her.


    Last time, Shen Lunan said that their son was obsessed with Qiao ruochu. When she saw Qiao ruochu coming, she expected that her relationship with her son had been frustrated. As a mother, although she was no longer in love with her son, she still had the love for her mother and son. She left Qiao ruochu to ask if her son bullied other girls.


    Qiao ruochu offers incense in front of the Bodhisattva, and then he accepts the room and utensils arranged for her by abbess Miaoyi.


    In the evening, abbess Miaoyi recites sutras. She sits beside and listens to the voice of Sanskrit and Muyu. She thought, what''s the change that made abbess Miaoyi abandon the world of mortals and turn her beauty into the wick of the green lamp and burn it to ashes.


    "Little benefactor, have you calmed down? Can you tell me what I''m here for? " After evening class, abbess Miaoyi made a pot of tea and asked her gently.


    "Abbess, I''ll tell you in a few days, OK?" Qiao ruochu smiles like a heavy load, but his eyes and eyebrows don''t stretch out completely.


    Abbess Miaoyi also smiles. She nods and asks the little nuns to take care of Qiao ruochu''s daily life.


    Qiao ruochu in this side of the small courtyard wall separated from the bustling world of the world from meditation


    Hold, completely forget the earthly disturbance.


    Lin Junmai laughed when he got her things. His people had already grasped Qiao ruochu''s whereabouts. He said, "let her calm down for a few days."


    He took the initiative to meet Fang Pingshan in Xiangchun teahouse. As soon as he met, he saw that Fang Pingshan''s face was heavier than before. As soon as LV Xinwen revealed his identity, Lin Junmai knew what Fang Pingshan had meant by looking for him several times before. He was worried that his daughter Fang Jiying would be involved in the political whirlpool. He said that he was seeking protection, but actually he wanted to get rid of LV Xinwen with the help of Lin Junmai.


    "Chief of staff Lin seems to be going well." Fang Pingshan tried his best to show no distractions.


    "Ha ha, it''s good if I haven''t lost my life. I can''t say that it''s smooth." Lin Junmai did not deny the discussion at the end of the street.


    Fang Pingshan was stunned by his frankness for a second. He immediately returned to his mind and said, "some people don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. It''s time to teach them a lesson."


    With that, he took a sip of tea and went to Lin Junmai sincerely.


    LV Xinwen colludes with his daughter Fang Jiying and instills in her a messy idea of serving the party and the state. He hates this man so much that he has long wanted to put him to death. Unexpectedly, this man was so arrogant that he soon fought against Lin Junmai. Fang Pingshan expected that he would not be able to breathe for long.


    "Oh, Lin has to ask Mr. Fang for advice. In case someone from the investigation department is killed on my site, will those people in Nanjing give up?" Lin Junmai picked up a cigar with his well-defined fingers, and his eyes were calm and deep, which made people unable to guess his city.


    "It''s just a nobody. Chief Lin won''t do it?" Here comes Fang Pingshan


    It''s a provocation.


    "Ha ha, master Fang, if that''s true, he doesn''t know how high the grass on his grave is now. You want to use a knife to kill people. Your family''s gold is not very good. " Lin Junmai puffed out his cigarette and shook his head.


    Fang Jiying steals Qiao ruochu''s photo. Fang Pingshan doesn''t know anything about it. As soon as Lin Junmai tells him, he smashes the table secretly and scolds him inside. His daughter, as expected, was taken to the sewer by Lu.


    "I''ll do it." He said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Your old friend Xu enzeng, I''m afraid he won''t do it." Lin Junmai kindly reminded him.


    According to the feedback of his intelligence system, Xu enzeng, the second leader of the investigation department, specially sent people to various places to lurk. He once said that these people are his eyes and ears. Whoever moves them will have to have a hard time with him.


    Lin Junmai came to find Fang Pingshan just because he knew the stem. Otherwise, he would have given LV Xinwen the result. With his abusive words to Qiao ruochu, he is not worthy to live. The reason why he still keeps LV Xinwen''s life is that he doesn''t want to offend Xu enzeng.


    At the mention of Xu enzeng, Fang Pingshan is also in trouble. This man is cruel, suspicious and takes his authority seriously. It''s troublesome for anyone to get involved with him.


    "Well, what shall we do?" He had no idea for a moment.


    Lin Junmai stood up and said, "if I have an idea, will I come to you for tea?".


    Fang Pingshan was cruel. "Why don''t you catch him first and leave him alive to see the attitude of Nanjing?"


    "Why do I arrest people?" Lin Junmai gave a cold smile.


    In fact, he has already had an idea. This time he went to Fang Pingshan, he wanted to suggest that he would take good care of his daughter. Don''t let people die at that time. It would be troublesome for the Fang family to get into a feud with themselves.


    Thinking about Fang Jiying''s plot to grab Qiao ruochu''s photos, he thinks that such a woman deserves to die.

 Chapter 124

    Gu Jun receives Qiao ruochu''s letter, but he is not good. He asks for leave from the hospital and rushes back to Xiangcheng. He can''t lose her and can''t give up marriage. He rushed to Qiao''s house, but rushed to empty, Qiao Qingya told her daughter''s whereabouts, now he this father also had no way, only by her choice.


    He wanted to go to Shuiyue temple to find her, but he was stopped by Qiao Qingya.


    "As soon as you go, you let out her whereabouts. It''s not safe for the first time. " He advised Gu Jun.


    As soon as she heard that it was harmful to her safety, Gu Jun stopped.


    He buried his head in his arm and twisted his brows to death. He hated Lin Junmai in his heart.


    Qiao Qingya still advises him to go back to Shanghai. Gu Jun has been waiting for more than half a year. He really can''t wait any longer. He won''t go. But when Qiao Qingya told him about LV Xinwen, he was shocked and didn''t say anything.


    He suddenly decided to go back to Gu''s home. What happened last time, he didn''t plan to go back, but this time he went back, he was looking for something. The jade cicada he took from his mother last time was fake. He wanted to take the real one and go to LV Xinwen to let Qiao''s family go.


    But it''s not easy to get things from his father Gu Fufang. He can''t hold too much hope, but he always has to try. If he can''t, he goes to his mother pan Yuyi to get some valuable things,


    He can''t wait to see his wife stay in the muddy water of Xiangcheng any longer. No matter how much it costs, he will take her to Shanghai to live a carefree life.


    Gu Jun returned home, regardless of what happened last time, which made Gu Fufang very happy. He felt that his son was finally sensible. Only pan Yuyi saw her son''s unusual docility, and guessed that he must have something to ask for at home. She called her son to her room and asked him if something had happened.


    He said that he had recently met a senior official in Shanghai, who liked antiques and wanted to curry favor with him.


    Pan Yuyi saw that her son began to manage secular relations. She was very happy, so she took out her treasure box and opened it for Gu juntiao. Gu Jun looks at it again and shakes his head, saying that these people may not like it. At the same time, he tells pan Yuyi about Gu Fufang''s loss of Baoyu hanchan and wants to ask his mother to get it out for him.


    Smooth unexpected, pan Yuyi did not want to agree.


    Gu Jun is wondering. She tells her son that Gu Qi, the second son of the Gu family, is going to return home. Gu Fufang is making a list of how to meet Gu Qi these days. Her implication is that after Gu Qi comes back, she may seize the position of the eldest son. She is very worried. That''s why she''s going to help Gu Jun get things to curry favor with people with status. She''ll have a better chance of winning in the future.


    That night, pan Yuyi first told Gu Jun to go to bed, and it happened that Gu Fufang would go to bed the next day


    In the middle of the night, pan Yuyi opened the storeroom. With her understanding of Gu Fufang, she successfully touched the jade cicada.


    Afraid of an accident, she woke up her son in the fourth shift and gave him something to start early. Gu Jun gets things and goes directly to the West hospital.


    Lu Xinwen was surprised by his arrival and asked with a cold smile, "Mr. Gu, are you coming to talk about the old relationship?"


    Gu Jun does not answer, spread out the picture of Yu hanchan in front of him. The little cicada in the photo is oily, white and delicate. At a glance, it looks like the best white suede jade. It is also a superb sculptor. It seems that it has given the cicada life and may fly away at any time.


    When LV Xinwen''s eyes brightened, he cried in his heart that this thing was rarely seen.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    "Let the Qiao family go, and you''ll take this to get a promotion and make a fortune." Gu Jun opened the conditions. Lu Xinwen thought coldly in his heart that it was really stupid for such a person to offer a condition. Could he not even keep a woman.


    He took the photo insidiously, with greedy waves in his eyes: "where''s the thing?"


    "I''ll give you something when I leave Xiangcheng." Gu Jun is not a three-year-old child. He has a hand for himself.


    Lu Xinwen approached him with a chilling sneer: "Mr. Gu


    Now that you know my identity, do you think you can go back when you come? " He clapped his hands, and the two rushed out and pressed Gu Jun to the ground.


    "Lv Xinwen, do you still have the national law in your eyes?" Gu Jun can''t believe that the elder brother who has been with him day and night is actually this face.


    LV Xinwen ignored him and motioned his people to search him. They even turned over Gu Jun''s underwear, but they didn''t find anything.


    "Don''t waste energy, I just brought photos today. The things are elsewhere. As long as you are willing to leave and promise not to disturb Qiao''s house, I will give them to you." Gu Jun is about to vomit after being searched by two wretched men.


    "Fool, you think I''ll be led by the nose? Paranoia, I''m afraid you won''t get anything in my hand. " LV Xinwen laughs at Gu Jun and waves his hands to take him away and lock him up.


    Gu Jun yelled a few times, so big hospital, no one ran out to answer. He felt that he was really stupid. This is not a hospital at all. It''s just LV Xinwen''s blindfold.


    He struggled a few times and was about to shout. Leng Buding was hit on the head by LV Xinwen''s people, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Before eight o''clock in the morning, Gu''s family received his summons. He said that Gu Jun was in his hands. If he wanted someone, he had to exchange things. He also warned them that he was not afraid to go anywhere.


    When the Gu family received the news, Gu Fufang had already gone out, pan Yuyi


    Scared to death, she cried as soon as she heard the news. Crying, she suddenly thought of Qiao ruochu. She quickly wiped her tears with a towel and sent her to Qiao''s house.


    When arriving at Yan garden, Qiao Qingya is about to go out. Seeing that her in laws are in a panic, she quickly puts down her bag and welcomes her into the living room.


    "Something happened to jun''er." She endured the panic and said it all over again.


    Qiao Qingya''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that the Gu family had just married the Shen family, and LV Xinwen was too bold to pluck the tiger''s beard.


    Pan Yuyi nodded.


    This person, Lin Junmai still dare not lightly move him, Qiao Qingya has no way, he thinks pan Yuyi has found the wrong person.


    "And ruochu, is she here? She''ll find a way Pan Yuyi was in a hurry. She took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears. Her mother''s heart was moving.


    Qiao Qingya sighed a long time.

 Chapter 125

    He understands what Pan Yuyi means. She wants Qiao ruochu to go to Lin Junmai to save people.


    Qiao Qingya is in a dilemma. Don''t go to find his daughter. When Gu Jun comes back in the future, how can they make a living? Go and toss his daughter back. Lin Junmai and the Qiao family have no relatives. Why should they even take care of your uncle Qiao''s affairs.


    "Boss Joe, please. Besides, isn''t jun''er ruochu''s fiance? She had a reason to save him Pan Yuyi pleaded again and again.


    Qiao ruochu had a reason to save Gu Jun, but Lin Junmai didn''t. Qiao Qingya can''t make up his mind.


    Just when pan Yuyi was desperate to leave, he suddenly remembered that Gu Jun might have fallen into a wolf''s nest for the sake of Qiao''s family and LV Xinwen''s theory.


    "Madame Koo." He called pan Yuyi, quietly told her where Qiao ruochu was.


    Pan Yuyi thanks and drives to Shuiyue temple.


    With the name and intention in the paper, abbess Miaoyi asked Qiao ruochu to come out.


    "Madame Gu, why are you here?" Qiao ruochu''s eyes widened.


    Pan Yuyi said Gu Jun''s story again. She just asked her to ask Lin Junmai for help. She didn''t say it all out.


    "It''s LV Xinwen again! Ma''am, take me to the garrison headquarters. " After what happened last time, he knew how cruel this man was. Qiao Ruo couldn''t think about it for the first time and asked someone to take her to Lin Junmai''s headquarters.


    The car was cut off by Tang Gu''s adjutant on the way. He got the news early in the morning, but he was in a meeting. As long as she was not a life-threatening matter, he couldn''t care about it now and wanted to let it go.


    "Ma''am, go back first. It should be all right." She got out of the car to comfort pan Yuyi.


    Up to now, pan Yuyi does not dare to place all her hopes on Qiao ruochu. She wants to call her daughter and ask her to find a way.


    Qiao ruochu followed Tang Gu to Fenglin mansion. He said it was Lin Junmai''s idea. It''s a big deal. Wait until he comes back. Qiao ruochu had no choice but to wait restlessly for Lin Junmai to come back. At noon, Li Ma came to a table of dishes. She had a few mouthfuls symbolically, but she was not interested. She has been thinking, Gu Jun how so silly, clearly know that it is a wolf''s nest, but also to jump inside, how he did not calculate it.


    "Ruochu, you are in an emergency. Come and ask Junmai for help?"


    Wan Yingru saw through her mind at a glance.


    "Yes, I have something to ask him." Qiao ruochu doesn''t want to tell her about Bai Gujun.


    "What happened to your fiance?" Wan Yingru guessed right at once.


    Qiao ruochu''s face was red and white, and his expression changed very quickly. "Yes, Mr. Gu really threw himself into the net, alas."


    "Junmai, he won''t help you, so don''t say it." Wan Yingru''s face sank and warned her.


    Qiao ruochu also felt that he would not. After sitting for a while, he was upset and went to the yard to think about things.


    When he came in, he saw her in a green dress of coarse cloth. After listening to the morning and evening drums for several days, he took with him the elegance of the world''s fireworks. What''s more, his eyes were full of eyebrows, her hair was black and her lips were red.


    Lin Junmai was shocked to see that the woman in front of him was so beautiful that he was afraid that he would never have another chance to focus on other women in his life.


    "Ruochu, are you looking for me?" He was dressed in a silver gray military uniform, straight and handsome, with a proud demeanor¡° Well Qiao ruochu nodded vigorously.


    He looked at her puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    She moved her lips several times, but she didn''t say it.


    He approached and held her in his arms. "What''s the matter? Are you still so outspoken to me? "


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, he fell into LV Xinwen''s hands." Qiao ruochu hummed for a long time.


    Lin Junmai loosened his arm, and his tone was very unorthodox. "When he died, we''ll have a wedding right away. I''m in a hurry to marry you. "


    Qiao ruochu, anxious and shy, began to cry.


    "I knew you wouldn''t take care of it. I didn''t give up. I had to take it as an insult. Let me go. I''ll go to LV Xinwen myself. " She pushed Lin Junmai hard and cried.


    "What are you doing? Let him give you to the old men to play with? " Lin Junmai yelled at her.


    He shook her shoulder and said: "Gu Jun and LV Xinwen have been working together for a long time. He will not fail to find LV Xinwen''s doubts. Maybe they are still a group of people. It''s hard to say whether they sing the double reed this time. Calm down, calm down. "


    Qiao ruochu didn''t expect that he would think of Gu Jun like this. It seems that her hope will be lost.


    "No way. Mr. Gu, he doesn''t have such a mind at all. He just came back from abroad. He doesn''t know the danger of domestic society. He can''t be the kind of person you say Speaking of these, Qiao ruochu began to cry again.


    Suspecting that her voice was too loud, he had to pick her up and get her into the study on the second floor of the residence.


    "At first, you are the one who doesn''t understand the danger of society. We don''t know why Gu Jun suddenly went to LV Xinwen and what his purpose is. So I have to doubt it. " Into the private space, Lin Junmai patiently explained to her.


    Joe''s tongue was shut for a moment.


    "Besides, how can I save him?" Lin Junmai touched a cigar and lit it.


    Qiao ruochu choked on the smoke and coughed. Hearing her cough, he realized that she didn''t like men smoking, so he quickly took the cigarette end down from his mouth and twisted it out.


    Yes, for no reason. How can he save Gu Jun.


    She was stopped by him.


    After thinking for a while, she knelt down, hugged his leg, lowered her head and said, "this time, you saved him. I''d rather serve you... "She said


    Bite the word "serve" very hard.


    She knew he understood.


    He seemed to sneer deliberately: "no, there are several servants in the family. Do you want to rob them of their jobs?"


    She had no choice but to shake her hands, untie the buckle on her clothes, and lean on him again: "you know, don''t make it difficult for me..."


    Her face was buried in his legs, covered with green silk, scattered with bright fine luster.


    As soon as his body tightened, his heart began to ache faintly. He took a big breath, stood up and pushed her to the floor.


    "In the future, don''t use such dirty means to me. That man, no matter conspiracy or stupidity, is not worth your taking off your clothes in front of another man and showing off your color. You look down on him and desecrate my heart for you. " With that, he stood up and slammed the door out. Qiao ruochu looked at him as if he had left alone as a God. He was so ashamed that he bowed his head blankly and could not say a word.


    He said a year ago that he was a gentleman. Today, she believes him. She still doesn''t know him very well.


    For a long time, she found that her clothes were still open, and her hands were flurried to fasten the buckle. For a long time, none of them was ready. She wanted to rush to the balcony and jump to death


    ¡£ Maybe she was scared by Gu Jun''s story, or maybe she was shocked by Lin Junmai''s words. She didn''t have any strength on her body, and she was about to collapse.

 Chapter 126

    After Lin Junmai came out, he stood in the corridor and felt for the cigarette. He took out a cigarette and put it on his lips twice. He felt the heat. He reached out and untied the two buttons between his neck and gasped for breath. After a while, he calmed down and saw that Qiao ruochu had not come out yet. He was not at ease and pushed the door open again.


    She sat on the ground, her face buried in the green silk, her fingers trembling, and she couldn''t button her coat. Tears were sprinkled on the carpet. It was as pitiful as if she had been robbed of her will by him. He couldn''t help laughing. Just now, it was clear that he was at a loss. If this spread, who still believe that he is a man.


    "Don''t cry, I promise you, try to save people." He squatted down and quickly adjusted the button she didn''t fasten.


    "Woo woo, you''re bad, you asshole." Qiao ruochu bit on his strong arm. What he said to her just now was more shameful than stripping her clothes. She really had to bite. She almost bit him through his clothes.


    "Oh, the other brothers have a pretty girl in their house. I''m lucky to have a little Tigress in my room. How cruel Lin Junmai laughed and accepted her small fist.


    After the joke, she thought of Gu Jun, who was in LV Xinwen''s hands


    It condenses again.


    "Will he kill Mr. Gu?" The palms of her hands were dripping with cold sweat.


    "Not for the time being."


    "What is Lu Xinwen going to do?"


    "I didn''t even find out why Gu Jun went to him." Lin Junmai was a little worried.


    That night, Qiao ruochu went back to her home in fear. She wanted to find some clues from her father. Qiao Qingya recalls the details of Gu Jun''s arrival. Qiao ruochu is suspicious. In case, in case, Gu Jun and LV Xinwen are really the same people. Didn''t she let Lin Junmai play with fire.


    No, Gu Jun will never be the passer-by. After several hundred rounds of fighting, she decided to believe that Gu Jun was looking for LV Xinwen for her sake.


    As soon as Gu Fufang arrived in Hangzhou, he received a phone call from his family. It was said that Gu Jun had fallen into the hands of LV Xinwen, a spy of the investigation department. He had been restrained and steady all his life, but he fell from his chair. He called Xu Hongsheng in Xiangcheng for help. Although the two families had not been in contact for a long time, he still had some hope. He didn''t know that Xu Hongsheng had joined hands with LV Xinwen not long ago after he climbed up to Shen Lunan.


    This time, what he really wanted was not human. Xu Hongsheng faltered that LV Xinwen was a member of the party and state, and he could not stir up trouble.


    Worried, he rushed to the Shen family to see his daughter.


    Shen Lunan is not here. Shen Yue and Gu Wanjia are newly married. They have a good relationship and are tired of staying at home every day. They got a call from Pan Yuyi early in the morning and knew about Gu Jun. When Gu Fufang went in, Gu Wanjia was in tears. Shen Yue comforted her: "brother will be fine. Zhejiang is our territory. What are you afraid of. Dad will save people soon. "


    When he heard that the Shen family had already known about Gu Jun, Gu Fu was a little steadfast in his heart, and he took a steady step. At last, he didn''t make a fuss in front of the younger generation.


    "Xian son-in-law, Wan Jia, commander Shen already knows?"


    "Well, my father has got the news. He should have informed elder brother Lin


    Gu Fu said in his heart: it''s broken. Lin Junmai and Gu Jun are just enemies. How can he be willing to save them? Maybe he''s still shooting in the back. His face changed. "When will the commander come back?"¡° Maybe, sometimes I''ll be home in the afternoon, sometimes after dinner. " Gu Wanjia answers truthfully.


    It''s better to ask others than yourself. Gu Fufang said goodbye to the couple, arranged some business affairs in a hurry, and went back. It''s not for a woman that beauty is in trouble. How can Gu Jun run back to Xiangcheng and fall into a wolf''s nest? Gu Fufang scolds Qiao''s family all the way. There are about 20 caretakers in his family. Seven or eight of them are good at martial arts and shooting. He wants to take them to LV Xinwen for negotiation.


    Pan Yuyi stopped him, saying that LV Xinwen was just extorting money and told him not to be impulsive. Gu Fufang listened patiently and felt that his wife''s words were reasonable. LV Xinwen couldn''t get into a feud with the Gu family for no reason. He always had a purpose. He was so shocked that he made an impulse that didn''t match his identity and age.


    After analyzing that Gu Jun is not worried about his life for the time being, the Gu family is stable. They have to wait for LV Xinwen''s people to come to him. In addition, they have to wait to see if things have changed.


    After waiting for two days, LV Xinwen was really impatient. He sent someone to deliver a message to the Ku family, asking for 15 pieces of jade, including jade and cicada, which basically included Ku Fufang''s best collection. Gu Fufang got the list and vomited half a mouthful of blood. This LV Xinwen has been staring at the Gu family for a long time. He basically knows what the Gu family has.


    The person who sent LV Xinwen away, he sat down in his study, thinking about what to do next.


    When the Gu family was ready to bargain with LV Xinwen, Lin Junmai sent someone to send a message: don''t move. Gu Fufang pondered for a long time and decided to let Lin Junmai have a try. Finally, he came out again. However, for the sake of his son''s safety, he still sent someone to keep a close eye on LV Xinwen''s movements.


    After waiting for several days, nothing happened.


    LV Xinwen, send someone to contact the Gu family, and deliver the latest information to the Gu family one at a time


    Later, he stabbed Gu Jun and sent his blood clothes to Gu''s house. Even though Gu Fufang was an old fox, he couldn''t sit still when he saw Aizi''s blood stained clothes. He immediately sent someone to contact Lin Junmai. He went several times and got back a few words: wait a minute.


    Gu Fufang was so angry that she spat out another mouthful of blood and called shangjiading. She wanted to go to LV Xinwen in person. She was stopped by Pan Yuyi and several aunts.


    In the middle of the night, before Gu Fufang went to bed, he heard a dull sound in the direction of the city. After a while, someone knocked at the door. He quickly put on his clothes and ran out. Several soldiers came back with a man on his back. The servant took a light and saw that Gu Jun was tortured with blood and unconscious.


    "Boss Gu, I''m not dead yet. Let''s treat the injury quickly." They put down people and left Gu''s house in a flash.


    Pan Yuyi saw that her son had been tortured like this. She cried and asked the servant to come quietly to see the doctor.


    Gu Jun was rescued by Lin Junmai''s people. From the day Qiao ruochu came to find him, his rescuers sent people to dig a hole in the yard nearest to the West hospital. It was not until a few days ago that the hole was dug.


    It took a long time for the people who lurked into the West hospital to find Gu Jun in a small room on the third floor where discarded medical equipment was put. When he found Gu Jun, he was covered with blood and was too thin to look like. In order to get yuhanchan, LV Xinwen almost scraped him off. Lin Junmai wanted him to suffer for a few more days. He heard that his subordinates were almost tortured to death. He quickly told them to get people out


    ¡£

 Chapter 127

    The next day, LV Xinwen showed up in Lin Junmai''s office with someone dressed in investigation clothes.


    "Chief of staff Lin, how dare you interfere with official business." He gave up his identity.


    Lin Junmai was holding a cigar with his legs crossed, and his eyes were full of disdain. When he said that, it was like farting.


    Seeing his appearance, Lu Xin growled: "don''t think Zhejiang is your territory. I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell you that the world belongs to the party and the state. You''d better know the current affairs."


    "Who on earth is ignorant of current affairs? I was going to look for you, but I brought it to my door. Get the picture back for me! " Lin Junmai didn''t want to see him.


    "What picture?"¡° I want to see a picture of a woman. "¡° In the hands of boss Xu, you have seed. Go and get it back. " Lu Xinwen laughed wildly and insidiously. He decided to bring out the spy chief Xu enzeng. Lin Junmai didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    Lin Junmai was really afraid of Xu enzeng, mainly because he didn''t want to make trouble for Shen Runan.


    Looking at LV Xinwen''s disgusting and obscene face, he didn''t want to say a word more and told LV Xinwen to get out.


    "Chief of staff Lin, don''t worry. I''ve come to you to discuss something. Oh, boss Xu not only took a fancy to the girl in the photo, but also heard about it


    You have to help me with the construction of the imperial mausoleum. Be filial to boss Xu. " Lu Xinwen said darkly.


    "Woman, you know, I''ve been sleeping. How can I give it to boss Xu? Can''t he eat my leftovers. Well, it''s easy to say, I''ve already got it. " Lin Junmai said after a few minutes.


    "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Staff adviser Lin hasn''t been close to women for so many years. He didn''t want to be enlightened once. Women and wealth can get it." LV Xinwen has been observing this man secretly for three years. He always sees that he is reading the books of sages and sages crazily while he is talking unrestrained words. This time, Lin Junmai robbed Gu Jun''s fiancee, which really makes him fall in the eye.


    "Change it? Use the picture of the imperial mausoleum to exchange for the picture of my woman. " Lin Junmai offered the conditions.


    "Will you? It''s a loss business. " Lu Xinwen sneered.


    "Take it as my filial piety to boss Xu. Don''t worry. You can think about it. There''s plenty of time. "


    In an instant, LV Xinwen answered with a sly smile. Lin Junmai watched his face change absently, thinking about the news that his people had come back from Nanjing. Seeing LV Xinwen off, he anxiously orders his men to find Qiao ruochu''s photo in LV Xinwen.


    His news line tells him that Lu Xinwen had a classmate named Chen fan who worked as a secretary next to Xu enzeng. Now he can speak better, that is, he absorbed Lu Xinwen into the investigation department four years ago. In recent years, LV Xinwen has not made any contribution and has not been promoted. Chen fan gives him advice to bring a woman or valuable jade antiques to meet him. Maybe boss Xu will come


    If you are happy, you can give him an official position.


    Lu Xinwen hasn''t told Nanjing the photo and Qiao''s secret at all. He came here only to blackmail Lin Junmai. However, he underestimated Lin Junmai too much. The hero didn''t care about his family background, and no matter how old he was, he thought he could ignore Lin Junmai and was doomed to suffer a great loss.


    During the next period of time, LV Xinwen tried to monitor Lin Junmai''s phone. When Lin Junmai found out, he let his subordinates feel free to call him boldly and listen to him. Zhou Yucheng quietly went to Nanjing, found Lin Junmai''s classmates in Huangpu Military Academy of Nanjing government, bribed Chen Fan''s adjutant with a lot of money, and asked him to send a telegram to LV Xinwen, telling him to leave for Nanjing as soon as possible for an important task.


    Lu Xinwen never dreamed that this was Lin Junmai''s trick. On the night of receiving the telegram, he happily got on the boat, drank Shaoxing Huadiao wine, and dreamed of the future ahead of people. He came out of Zhejiang like an immortal. Seeing that Nanjing was about to arrive at dawn, he was so excited that his heart was about to jump out. Suddenly, his head fainted and he fell straight into the water from the boat. The two eyes in the cabin exchanged with each other and disappeared in a flash. The owner of the ship hurriedly asked someone to salvage the body from the Yangtze River, and it was half dead when it was brought up. Reported to the official, the result of the test was that he was drunk and drowned. Lu Xinwen, with the dream of getting promoted and rich in the spring and Autumn period, died in this way. I''m afraid I don''t know what happened until I die. The local government saw his identity in his pocket and reported it quickly.


    Chen Fan knew that he didn''t say a word later, but his understanding of LV Xinwen


    I knew that LV could not have died so easily. Moreover, why did the accident happen near Nanjing? Why did he leave Xiangcheng without a telegram? These are all doubts. He sent someone to inquire about the boat that LV Xinwen was on. The witness said that he didn''t see anyone with LV and couldn''t find out anything. He had to believe the conclusion that he was drunk and drowned.


    In view of Shen''s old warlord background, he asked Xu enzeng for instructions and sent several other people to Hangzhou.


    When Qiao ruochu''s photo came to Lin Junmai''s hand, he saw that the people on it were smiling quietly. The black-and-white color showed the beauty of the woman. It had a different kind of bewitching beauty, which was very attractive. He told him to bend down and do it for her.


    The day after Gu Jun was rescued, Gu Fufang came to thank him with a big gift, which was rejected by Lin Junmai. He said that as long as the Gu family did one thing, it was to ensure that the people of the Gu family would not mention in public that Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu had an engagement. Gu Fufang repeatedly agreed.


    Lin Junmai knows that it''s one thing for him to promise, but it''s another thing for Gu Jun to do it or not. He knows Gu Jun''s character and will consider Qiao ruochu''s feelings. He just doesn''t want the women of the Gu family to talk about it everywhere.


    After being raised at home for more than two weeks, Gu Jun was almost able to walk around. Pan Yuyi finally put away her tears, choked and said: "jun''er, you should remember Miss Qiao''s kindness."


    "Ruochu, what did she do?" Gu Jun dropped his arm feebly. He thought of it.


    "In order to save you, she promised to marry chief Lin. let''s get out of the marriage and don''t embarrass her." Pan Yuyi''s eyes were red with tears. This is a long-time strategy of Ku Fu Fang. They know what Lin Jun Mai wants.


    "No, I''d rather die than do that to her. I''ll go to her and I can''t promise." Gu Jun shouts out of control. In fact, when he was unconscious in bed, Qiao ruochu once came to Gu''s house and was turned away by Gu Fufang.


    "Jun''er, she''s now living in chief Lin''s house. Besides, there''s a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Miss Qiao, maybe, maybe you''re happy. She can''t marry you any more. " Pan Yuyi in order to let her son die, what moral integrity do not, Qiao ruochu said very unbearable.


    "No way, she won''t. don''t lie to me." Gu Jun''s tears are falling down.


    "Jun''er, don''t be excited. If you are ready in the future, ask Miss Qiao." Gu Fufang advised his son.

 Chapter 128

    Gu Jun is still in pain, holding the phone to dial Qiao''s home, the phone rang for a long time, aunt Yu just answered, told him that the master and miss are not at home, ask him to change the time to call again, her tone is cold, no temperature, his sensitive heart can''t help but cool.


    Does the Qiao family no longer regard him as their son-in-law?


    Think of her last halfway back, think of her divorce letter, Gu Jun such as falling into the ice.


    He didn''t know that just a few days ago, pan Yuyi had already asked Qiao ruochu to let Gu Jun go, and asked her to cooperate with them in performing so that Gu Jun would die of marrying her. After such an event, Qiao ruochu knows that she can''t drag Gu Jun down any more. She agrees without thinking about it.


    A few days later, as Gu Jun drags his body, which has not yet fully recovered, to the gate of Yan garden, she tells him with tears that she really likes Lin Junmai. She and Lin do have a bed love. She is pregnant with Lin''s child and can''t marry him. She said, she asked Lin Junmai to save him, just out of guilt, no other meaning, told him not to take it in mind.


    "You know what? Ruochu, I heard that LV Xinwen had an idea for you. I want to negotiate with him to let you go. I''m going to take you, to go abroad. " Gu Jun red eyes, completely lost the past Wenru.


    After listening to his words, Qiao ruochu leaned against the wall feebly. His tears, like the river breaking the dike, kept pouring out.


    Looking at her crying, Gu Jun couldn''t bear it. If she said she still liked him, no matter whether she had children or not, he would take her away. But now,


    She said to herself that she fell in love with Lin Junmai and didn''t give him any leeway.


    What else can he say.


    Qiao ruochu looked at his far away back and wiped his tears. His heart suddenly relaxed a lot. Not far from the tree branch, Lin Junmai''s adjutant covered his mouth and laughed so much that his stomach smoked.


    Young and ignorant, I thought that the people who made the engagement would stay together all their lives. Who knows, things are always unpredictable.


    Since Lin Junmai designed to kill LV Xinwen, she hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    Last time, Lin Junmai didn''t have a comprehensive plan to get rid of LV Xinwen, but he was worried that LV Xinwen was eager to take credit and madly did something bad for the Qiao family, so he rushed to do it. He also knows that what he has done is not without flaws. Therefore, he has always been alone recently. He has to think about the situation, the countermeasures and the longer-term things. Men are born to face more things, so they don''t leave much time for a woman, even if he loves her very much.


    Xiangcheng this summer has come to an end. A few autumn rains, cicadas disappeared, the painting boat swaying lane, more leaves, sooner or later cool wind, remind people that autumn has come.


    Autumn is the most suitable season for military adjustment. Half of Lin Junmai''s troops have been stationed in Huzhou step by step. Before he left, Dong yaoyan brought a bottle of Shaoxing flower carvings that had been hidden for several years to find Lin Junmai. They drank for half a day.


    "Brother Lin, the situation is not good now. China and Japan will fight an all-out war sooner or later."


    "Brother Dong, do you think we can take advantage of our equipment and quality when we fight?"


    Dong yaoyan shook his head sharply.


    "Enrich the new weapons in private. In the future, our brothers will suffer less." Lin Junmai reminded him.


    "The central government has purchased a lot of weapons from abroad, but we don''t have many that are easy to use." When Dong yaoyan got into trouble, he didn''t feel that foreign people could do it, and he didn''t believe the arms smuggled in private at home¡° The sky is round and the road is in the center. Now good things don''t come to you and me. Our commander came from an old warlord. Although he has been loyal for so many years, chairman Jiang still doesn''t dare to recognize that this is his own army. " Lin Junmai drank a glass of wine and showed him the bottom of the glass.


    "Brother Lin, didn''t you graduate from Huangpu Military Academy? How can you be under the old warlords? You should go to Nanjing for a position. " Dong yaoyan suddenly remembered this.


    Lin Junmai gave a faint smile and did not answer him.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it, Dong yaoyan changed the topic: "I heard that for a woman, you have a lot of sex scandals. I didn''t expect that."


    "If a man walks around in the afterlife, he can''t go back without some glamour. Oh, it''s just a meat meal. Now I''ve figured it out. " Lin Junmai is on the wave.


    "You boy, it''s not what you said. Come on, when are you going to get married, brother, so that you can prepare the money for the betrothal gifts. " Dong yaoyan said with a smile.


    Lin Junmai thought, the eight characters have not been written. Who knows? Let''s look at fate.


    The two men drank the wine in the middle of the night, until the moon turned pale and the star was covered by the clouds, then he ended the conversation with the moon and went back to his residence.


    Lin Junmai got drunk and thought that Qiao ruochu was still in his residence. As soon as he entered the residence, he would go home


    Shout: "ruochu, ruochu." No one answered him. After a while, Wan Yingru came out of the room and said, "how can I drink like this?" She gently reproached and woke the servant up to make the soup.


    "She''s asleep?"


    "You''re drunk. Miss Joe hasn''t been here for a long time."


    "Have her brought."


    Wan Yingru saw that he was very drunk, twisted the towel to let him wipe his face, but he fell into his arms, "Yingru elder sister, I miss her, miss her."


    He did not know how many times to say, sobering soup also did not drink down fell asleep. Wan Yingru put him on the sofa, put up a towel and went back to her room melancholy.


    She couldn''t understand their love. I just feel very hard.


    She was lucky that she was said to be minggefu, and then she vowed to be single for a lifetime, avoiding the disaster of love, otherwise she still didn''t know which man was struggling in the whirlpool.


    The next day, she said to Lin Junmai, "let the adjutant take her back in the afternoon."


    Lin Junmai counted the days, but Qiao ruochu had already started school for several days


    ¡£ He is so busy recently that he forgot about it. He didn''t send assistant Tang to pick her up from school. One year ago, he was chased and killed and hid in her boudoir, just like yesterday.


    it passes like this! He couldn''t help feeling that time passed quickly.


    Marry her.


    In this way, we are not living with our hearts.

 Chapter 129

    Qiao ruochu has been in class for nearly a week, and her grade in the last academic year ranked first in the whole grade. She is very satisfied with herself, and secretly determined to keep this grade. He was admitted to a junior college in Peking or Shanghai this year.


    Yao Sitong and she completely broke up, even if left the opposite, but also very tacit understanding to stagger each other, like strangers. Fang Jiying has lost a lot of weight and occasionally greets Qiao ruochu with a smile. Qiao ruochu always felt that there was a knife hidden in her smile, as if she was going to stab her heart at any time.


    Once, Fang Jiying said with a smile, "I know he died because of you." What she said was not surprising, but Qiao ruochu almost collapsed on the chair.


    In the afternoon, when Tang Gu came to pick her up, he saw that she didn''t look like before. He thought she didn''t want to go to Fenglin residence, so he said to her, "why don''t you call the chief of staff and send you back to his home?" Joe shook his head and told him to continue driving.


    When the time came, before Lin Junmai came home, Wan Yingru went shopping, so she changed her slippers and sat on the sofa waiting for them to come back. It was clear that the temperature was not low, and there was a little cicada outside, but she was sweating in bursts, holding her arms and knees, and still felt cold.


    Fang Jiying''s words echoed in her ears again and again, dragging her into the ice cave like a ghost.


    As soon as Lin Junmai entered the door, he saw Qiao ruochu curled up in the sofa and had no response to the outside world. He took her into his arms, and rubbed her two little hands in his palms: "sick, isn''t it? It''s so cold. "


    "I''m afraid of her. I''m afraid of her... "


    "Who are you afraid of?"


    "She said it with a smile."


    She went into his arms and tried her best to absorb his warmth. Only in this way could she feel that the horror of bone erosion was far away from her.


    "Call the military doctor to have a look?" Wan Yingru didn''t know when to come back. Seeing this, she worried. Lin Junmai touched Qiao ruochu''s forehead with his cheek. He didn''t feel any sign of fever, so he shook his head.


    He gently comforted his face with his hand: "it''s OK. If you have me, I''m not afraid." Qiao ruochu heard him murmur several times before he was relieved. He grabbed his neck with both hands and put his head on his shoulder, sobbing.


    Lin Junmai gently stroked her black hair, patiently waiting for her to cry out of her fear.


    "Sorry, your clothes..." Seeing his clothes wet with his own tears, Qiao ruochu was embarrassed¡° Serve me and change to a clean one. " He whispered orders in her ear¡° I hate it. No, "he said Qiao ruochu clutched the corner of his coat and his face was ruddy.


    He looked at her with a smile, and whispered, which made her giggle. Lin Junmai stood up and took her hand: "well, I can still laugh. Just now I cried so much that I felt pity for her."¡° It''s a smooth talk. "


    When Qiao ruochu saw that the servant had already arranged dinner and was waiting for them to eat, he left him and went to the bathroom to wash his face and hands. Lin Junmai went in behind her without washing his hands. He hugged her from behind and looked at her in the mirror Before Joe could wipe the water on his face, he looked up and caught a glimpse of his pressing face in the mirror


    Eyebrows, quickly covered the hot face with a towel¡° Let''s have a wedding when we''re busy. If I don''t marry you again, I''m afraid I can''t help being an animal. "¡° Who says I''m going to marry you? "¡° Why? You said outside that you are pregnant with my child in your stomach, and my brothers have prepared a big gift waiting for my double happiness. "


    Lin Junmai closed his eyes and enjoyed the faint fragrance of jasmine in her hair. His hands touched her chest and stopped for a while.


    When Qiao ruochu told Gu Jun that she was going to marry Lin Junmai, she was not sure that he would marry her. At that time, she did not think that she would marry him. She just didn''t want to drag Gu Jun down and gave him an excuse to give up. He said, she really find a seam to jump in, but because of the last rash, she hesitated: "not so fast."¡° OK, you still have a few months to think about it. If you don''t want to, I''ll have to ask for them first. " He threatened her with a wink.


    Qiao ruochu removed the towel and glared at him: "wash your hands quickly!"


    "Yes, sir." He washed his hands and let her wipe them. Jorochu threw a towel on his hand and slipped out by himself.


    She wants to go back in the evening. Lin Junmai has her sent back.


    As soon as I enter Yan garden, I hear Qiao Qingya lose his temper in the room. Qiao ruochu asked the grandmother who came to open the door: "what happened?"¡° Go and have a look, miss. My aunt took my wife''s dowry and sold it. The master found out. " Joe if the beginning heart bottom call a not good, this but violated father''s big taboo.


    "Ah, ah, don''t fight, master. I''m wrong..."


    If Qiao rushes into the door, he sees Qiao Qingya carrying a whip and beating aunt Yu who is rolling on the ground. Her cheongsam was broken, and she was covered all over


    Blood print son, disheveled half kneel, lie on the ground hoarse wail.


    Qiao ruochu came forward and hugged her: "Dad, if you fight like this, you will die."


    Qiao Qingya saw his daughter stop him and threw his whip on the ground: "chu''er, stay away from this big smoker. Alas


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Qiao ruochu opened his mouth wide.


    "She''s been smoking for half a year. I spent all the money I had saved at home and sold all your mother''s things for cigarettes. " Qiao Qingya''s mouth twitched, very painful.


    "Aunt, is that true?" Qiao ruochu didn''t believe such a thing would happen at home.


    Aunt Yu nodded weakly. She pushed Qiao ruochu away and screamed at Qiao Qingya: "it''s not you who hurt me, it''s not you who hurt me..." Her hands were as thin as chicken feet, and her body was stained with blood. She looked particularly ferocious.


    "Father, for the sake of my mother and me, forget it." Qiao ruochu looked at her. She was really pitiful. She couldn''t bear to complain about her mother daughter relationship.


    "But if the smoke goes on, we Qiao''s family will be bankrupt. Chu''er, we''ll burn into the place where we live." Qiao Qingya looks at the decadent aunt Yu, and she is angry again.


    "I quit, I quit..." Aunt Yu knelt down and climbed to Qiao Qingya''s leg to sob.


    After all, after so many years with him, Qiao Qingya is still very nostalgic. Seeing that she has the heart of repentance, she quickly pulls aunt Yu up and asks the servant to help her down to bandage the wound.


    When the father and daughter were left, Qiao Qingya said helplessly: "you can''t stop smoking. Alas¡° How could my aunt smoke so much? " Joe


    If the beginning suddenly some ominous idea¡° It wasn''t brought by the woman in the Shi family. " A few days ago, Qiao Qingya ran into aunt Yu and Shi Manman in the street. He was puzzled, so he observed them outside for a while. When they came out, their bags were full. He went back to wait. As soon as aunt Yu came in, he suddenly opened her handbag and saw that it was full of longevity cream.


    At that time, he gave aunt Yu a slap. Aunt Yu cried and sophisticated that it was schmann''s and she didn''t smoke. Qiao Qingya is suspicious after all. He keeps aunt Yu at home for a few days, and then he sees that Aunt Yu is addicted to smoking. People and ghosts ask for cigarettes like him. When he asks, he knows that she has been smoking for half a year. If she doesn''t have that thing, she will die.

 Chapter 130

    Qiao Qingya didn''t dare to tell her daughter that she was afraid of being cold hearted to the family. During this time, he controlled the number of times aunt Yu smoked too much. She couldn''t help it, so she was allowed to take a sip or two. At first, he recognized it, but today, when he went out in an emergency and turned back to pick up things on the way, aunt Yu turned over Qiao ruochu''s mother''s things and put them in her bag, ready to take them out for a big cigarette. She really annoyed him.


    "Chuer, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you in the future. Money for big cigarettes is indispensable in the family. Well Qiao Qingya doesn''t expect aunt Yu to give up too thoroughly. As long as she doesn''t smoke too much, he''s very thrifty and provides for her to smoke for half of her life.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t say anything. She had heard about several cases of selling children and girls for smoking. She didn''t know what would happen to Qiao''s stall in the future. But Qiao Qingya is stubborn. He won''t let his daughter interfere in the family affairs. Qiao ruochu can only passively wait for the result in the future.


    After a few days, she spoke to Lin Junmai. He raised his eyebrows and said, "tie it up for half a month and it will be OK."¡° My father can''t do it. "¡° Don''t worry about it. I''ll find two people and put them in jail. Let her make trouble. "¡° Don''t, please, just don''t know. After all, she raised me so much. " Qiao ruochu, like his father, was not cruel when he met the real one.


    Lin Junmai thought about it, and his face was deep: "your father is not a man in his life. His wife and children can''t protect him."¡° If you say that again, my father will ignore you. " Qiao ruochu''s eyes are red.


    When she thought of her cousin named schmann, Qiao ruochu always thought it was not so simple. She thought whether she would tell him about it or not. Then she thought that he would know


    Killing her like a chicken, I couldn''t bear to go back.


    At that time, it was not unusual for the family''s aunt to smoke too much. It could be said that it was too common. Lin Junmai didn''t think much about it, but let Xu Zhenxi and his gang take advantage of it.


    In October, autumn in the water area becomes more and more colorful. At dusk, by the side of the water lane, white cranes stand facing the water. Occasionally, one or two of them are startled by the coming and going awning boats. With the wings of water mist, the picture is dense and leisurely.


    Lin Junmai became more and more busy. Often half a month in the camp, rarely go home, Qiao ruochu did not see him.


    The assistant officer of Tang Valley took charge of taking her away from school as usual, but she has the final say to go where she is now. She doesn''t often go to his mansion. She is very curious about the experience of this woman who is also a teacher and elder sister. Sometimes when she sees her talking with Lin Junmai very close, she can''t help but take a few mouthfuls of vinegar.


    She tried to ask several times, the parties did not speak, as if they were not willing to mention the past, but made her want to know more.


    "Sister Yingru, have you never thought of getting married?" On that day, she finished practicing in Fenglin mansion, held a cup of hot milk and chatted with Wan Yingru¡° When I was born, it was said that Kefu lost his son. Under such a big curse, which man dares to marry me? " Wan Yingru shakes the cup in her hand and answers lightly.


    "If you don''t believe this, sister Yingru."


    "But I haven''t met him. Now I''m too old to get married. But it''s also good. "


    Qiao ruochu wanted to get around to Lin Junmai''s topic. After thinking about it at the beginning, he felt stupid and didn''t know how to speak naturally.


    "If, I mean if, if you were me, would you marry him?"


    "No, if I were you, I would choose to marry Mr. Gu and live a peaceful life together."


    They both stop here. Women''s ideas are the same regardless of age. Most of them hope to live a stable and prosperous life. The childe brother of a famous family is much more reliable than Qiu Ba, who is carrying a gun and may be killed at any time, or will be engulfed by war in the near future. Before, Qiao ruochu and Qiao''s family did not think so.


    "But, sister Yingru, shouldn''t girls have a more heroic complex?" Qiao ruochu felt that Wan Yingru always looked at Lin Junmai with admiration.


    "When I was 15 years old, my parents died, leaving me alone. One night, an old man in this town jumped into my room and bullied me. Just when he was about to succeed, Junmai suddenly came in. He was holding a ring made of wire around the man''s neck and strangled him to death. That year, he was only ten years old. Coincidentally, it was the last time he went back to his hometown in Yangzhou. His aunt asked him to borrow needles and thread from my home. " Wan Yingru tells Qiao ruochu about their past, and her eyes are shining.


    "Later, I went to Xianglin with them. I told my aunt, let me be his girl, and I will serve him all my life. But my aunt refused. She asked Junmai to recognize me as her elder sister. She didn''t know where they got some money and sent me to Shanghai to study. A few years later, Junmai grew up and went to military academy. He was so handsome that I didn''t dare to look at him. Later, I learned a lot, my ideas changed, I became celibate, and I was over the age of longing. I really had only sister and brother affection for him. Things turn around, but the results are the same. " Wan Yingru said it


    A lot of their past.


    Qiao ruochu sighed. It turned out that they were heroes to save the beauty, but in the end, they became bloodless relatives.


    Two people are chatting well, hear the voice of army boots, know Lin Junmai came back, then go out to meet.


    When he came in, he was not as carefree as usual, with a lot of worries.


    "What''s the matter?" The two women asked almost at the same time.


    "I''ll go to Nanjing on a business trip tomorrow and meet the headmaster." He changed his shoes and put on a cigar.


    They didn''t care about politics, and they didn''t know what he was worried about. They were just a little melancholy in his heart.


    Wan Yingru began to pack the clothes for him on the road, and he didn''t stop him. Before dinner, he just sat on the sofa and smoked. When he had enough of his tobacco addiction, he waved to Qiao ruochu and motioned her to sit beside him.


    Qiao ruochu went over and didn''t sit down: "when will I become the person who will come here?" She is not happy.

 Chapter 131

    "Sit down." He gave orders coldly.


    Qiao ruochu stubbornly stood still. He leaned over, grabbed her by the arm and pushed her to his leg. His hand was so strong that it seemed to crush her arm.


    "Pain, don''t be so rude."


    "It''s not made of mud. It''s so delicate."


    He was so angry that his tears were about to fall down. Qiao ruochu knew that something must have happened, otherwise he would not be so impetuous and thought so. She choked back her tears.


    "Is it dangerous to go to Nanjing?" She was worried when she thought about LV Xinwen last time.


    "I don''t know."¡° May I not go? "


    He wavered in denial.


    "When I''m not in Xiangcheng, I''d better be on guard. People all over the world know about your family." He didn''t trust her for fear that someone might make a mistake while he was away.


    Qiao ruochu pasted it in his arms and was very attached. About the beginning of love between men and women, are never willing to open each other''s own start.


    "After dinner, we''ll meet someone." The depression of his eyes was melted by her tenderness.


    "Who?"


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    Night cage up, under a little rain, outdoor water mist and moisture


    The visibility is not very far. Lin Junmai changed into casual clothes, put on light shoes, took Qiao ruochu to a private car and went to Shuiyue nunnery quietly.


    "Who are you here to see?" She thought of seeing him in Shuiyue nunnery on the first day of the lunar new year, and she was terrified.


    "Mr. Lin claims that he is not a prodigal son. He is serious about girls. Today, I''ll take you to meet my mother." He said and looked at Qiao ruochu. Seeing that she was frightened and disappointed at first, she was relieved and surprised to hear the words "my mother". It was a little displeased to know that she thought of herself as a person who coveted the spring of Buddhism.


    "My aunt is here for meditation? Is that abbess Miaoyi? " Qiao ruochu had a face in his head. The bridge of his nose was very similar to him.


    Lin Junmai gave a "hum".


    Immediately after entering the door, abbess Miaoyi came out. Perhaps she didn''t want to be known about their relationship. She said calmly, "two benefactors, please follow me to the teahouse."


    The fragrance of sandalwood is still burning in the teahouse. It is light and sweet, with the Zen flavor far away from the world of mortals, which makes people calm down quickly.


    After closing the door, abbess Miaoyi''s mood immediately went up and down: "boy, what''s the matter with you coming here at this time?" She knew for a long time that her son was destined for Qiao ruochu, so she didn''t ask him who he brought.


    "Mother, this is your future daughter-in-law. I''ll bring her to meet you today and ask her to give you a gift." Then he winked at Qiao ruochu.


    She hasn''t agreed to marry him. She hasn''t thought about it. Why is he so domineering, don''t say hello to let her to "mother-in-law" salute, Qiao ruochu heart scolded him several times. But what she had to face was abbess Miaoyi. She was embarrassed to embarrass her, so she went to work


    He kowtowed to his mother-in-law respectfully.


    "Good boy, where''s so much red tape? Get up." Abbess Miaoyi obviously likes Qiao ruochu very much¡° Mother, I will go to Nanjing to report on my work tomorrow. When I come back, I want to marry your daughter-in-law. What do you think? " Lin Junmai took his mother''s hand and said.


    Abbess Miaoyi quietly looked at Qiao ruochu and her son for a while, and saw that their bright star like eyes were almost the same from her point of view. The Buddha said: Reincarnation under the bodhi tree is a marriage left over from several generations.


    "Are you mature enough, Miss Jo?"


    "I''m really thinking about..." Qiao Ruo looks ashamed at first.


    Lin Junmai shook her hand harder.


    "No way." Abbess Miaoyi closed her eyes and ignored them.


    "Mother, then we''ll leave first and see you another day." Lin Junmai pulls Qiao ruochu to kowtow to her and quits.


    When I go out, the rain stops, the fog is thicker, the shadow is close to me, and the sound of the wind blowing the branches is a bit bleak of autumn.


    Qiao Ruo felt a little cool for the first time and shrunk subconsciously. Lin Junmai held her tightly in his arms. "Cold?" Hold her tight and quickly get into the car.


    Sitting in the car, she looked at him coldly: "you didn''t tell me anything when you came. Isn''t that what you''re trying to do? "


    "Ruochu, I''m serious about you. As you can see, I was born in a humble family. I didn''t live up to my family''s pedigree and wealth. Otherwise, I would have proposed marriage before him. " His look today is different from the past. It seems that Qiao ruochu doesn''t know him.


    When he was upright, his black eyes were awe inspiring, his thin lips were like jade, and he had a kind of pure and lofty spirit


    Field, people can''t move their thoughts at a glance. His lips slightly opened, as if to say that he had made great determination to bring her here.


    "Since I offended you for the first time last year, although it was unintentional at that time, I have made up my mind to be responsible for you afterwards. At that time, I was on business like walking on thin ice. I thought you were too young to talk about marriage so early, so I didn''t worry about it. Who knows that Gu Jun, who came out on the way, has better conditions than me, and is more anxious to propose marriage to you than me. " Before he finished, he was covered by Qiao ruochu''s little hand. In front of the driver and the adjutant, she didn''t want him to say it again.


    Just nestle up to him, let him know that he actually likes him, even if he offended her before, she is willing to.


    At the gate of Yan garden, when she turned around, she pulled his sleeve: "come back soon."


    "Yes."


    He watched as she entered the house and ordered to drive away.


    The next day, Qiao Ruo got up before dawn. She knew that he was ready to leave Xiangcheng now. She silently prayed that he would go to Anshun.


    After sitting in front of the dressing mirror for a long time, she picked up the comb and rolled up her hair in a bun. With the bangs on her forehead, she was like a fine brushwork beauty in a talented man''s works, full of nostalgia. She seldom dressed like this before. She was too old-fashioned to be laughed at.


    Today, I don''t know why, she just wants to be different. After that, she was angry about why he didn''t dress up when he was in front of her. It was only after he left that she began to think about it.


    I went to school early, but I didn''t want to enter the school gate, so I sat on the bench at the gate


    Stay here.

 Chapter 132

    When I got up, a shadow ran into her sight. I turned my eyes to see it, but I was surprised.


    Gu Jun?


    Qiao Ruo takes another look at the man not far away. He looks like Gu Jun, but his demeanor is not as graceful as Gu Jun, and his hands and feet are slightly stereotyped.


    Beside him stood Gu WANYING and Gu Wanshu, two concubines of the Gu family, saying goodbye¡° Brother, let''s do something. We went in Gu WANYING said.


    Qiao ruochu knows that he is Gu Qi, the second son of the Ku family. He is supposed to go out to work in the morning and take his two sisters with him. It is said that he and Gu WANYING were born of the same mother. It is normal for him to go out to work in the morning and send his sisters to school.


    Seeing the warm appearance of other people''s brothers and sisters, Qiao ruochu was very envious. She never knew what brotherhood meant. When she was about to leave, she heard someone calling her: "what a coincidence, sister ruochu."


    Looking back, Gu WANYING and Gu Wanshu have come near her and greet her with a smile. Qiao ruochu politely said hello to the two sisters.


    Hearing their voices, Gu Qi, who had opened the door to leave, suddenly turned back. In the morning light, a woman''s smile was light and her demeanor was shallow. The spring willow like years had a graceful luster, like a dazzling streamer.


    It turns out that she is the woman that big brother likes.


    When Gu Qi came back to China a few days ago, he heard about such a big event in his family. He always wondered what kind of woman his elder brother, who is good at both character and learning, had in mind


    Mark, I swear that I will never propose marriage again.


    Mind turns round, see her figure gradually far away, until disappear at the end of the eyes.


    He got into the car and didn''t even start the fire twice.


    What''s going on. Don''t you see a beautiful woman? Even though she is beautiful enough to attract men. Gu Qi muttered in his heart.


    When he was in Japan, he heard that not long after Gu Jun returned home, he fell out with his family because of his marriage. Then he left his family''s property and went to Shanghai to set up his own house. He was ecstatic for a while. He felt that when he came back after his elder brother left, his status in the Ku family could not be underestimated, so he worked harder and finally got his degree one year ahead of time, and was eager to come back.


    When he came back, the situation at home was better than he thought. After Gu Wanjia, his younger sister, married to the Shen family, Gu Fufang took advantage of Shen Runan''s influence to expand the spinning mill to the area of Jinhua Taizhou, and saw that their Gu family was about to become the first one in Zhejiang''s textile industry.


    As soon as he came back, he went to Jinhua Taizhou with his father to accept bills and orders from local mills, as if he wanted his son to inherit his father''s business.


    This morning, he went out to the countryside to recruit workers. After receiving training in Xiangcheng''s factory, he was proficient in operation and then sent to a large factory in Hangzhou.


    He had known for a long time that the Koo family had grown up in the foreign trend of rejuvenating the country through industry, and had come to today''s position step by step by relying on the shrewd mind of his father, Gu Fufang. However, during his time in Japan, although he claimed that he did not care about politics, in fact, it was a bit of a flurry, and he thought about it very sensitively for a long time. Since the September 18th Incident and the Shanghai incident


    After that, he felt that the life of Gou an would not be too long.


    On this point, he is much smarter than his brother Gu Jun, so as soon as he returns home, he suggests to his father that he should not only do one business, but also develop another way to get money quickly.


    "Three days later, I''m really impressed. But at the moment, we can''t get involved in this business. " Gu Fufang warned him¡° It''s too short for the father to think of his son in this way. " Gu Qi has a clear mind.


    Gu Fufang thought for a moment and said, "do you have a way?"


    "Some of them just don''t know how to test the water?" Gu Qi was quite confident in himself.


    Gu Fufang, not in a hurry to answer his words, made a silent calculation. Nowadays, there are many armed bandits and gangs all over the country. They are secretly enriching their own strength. Then equipment, radio stations, medicines and so on are all valuable and marketable things. If their families have the means to provide them, their wealth will be like the water of the Yangtze River.


    More importantly, under the influence of the Shen family, no one dares to share a share with him in transportation or delivery.


    He once again laid his eyes on his son Gu Qi. He was both pleased and remorseful. The eldest son whom he had worked so hard to cultivate over the years was not as decisive and reliable as the second son who didn''t care so much.


    The father and son found a resonance in the world of business, and they just hit it off. Now they decided to set foot in a new business outside the spinning mill.


    A few days later, while they went to Hangzhou to supervise their factory, they went to Shenfu. Last time Gu Qi was absent from his sister Gu Wanjia''s wedding, this time he brought a lot of valuable materials


    To make up for it. Gu Wanjia was almost in tears with joy.


    Gu Qi caught a trace of loneliness in her happy face.


    When Gu Fufang and Shen Runan were discussing business, he asked his sister in private, "isn''t he good to you?"


    Gu Wanjia shook her head: "it''s not suitable to study in Hangzhou. By the way, the elder brother has a classmate named Xie Yongming. Do you know the second brother? "


    "Xie Yongming? I met my elder brother when I went to study abroad a few years ago. What''s the matter? " Gu Qi doesn''t know why his sister asked about this man.


    Gu Wanjia flurried to cover up: "nothing, I have some problems, want to find him to cure." Gu Qi said, "I''ll go to Shanghai from Hangzhou in a few days, or you can tell my family and take my car."¡° Really? That would be great? " Gu Wanjia''s face faintly brightened.


    In the evening, Shen came back in the middle of the night and jumped into the bed without washing. Gu Wanjia woke up from her dream and pushed him: "go to wash, it''s so heavy." He ignored her and fell asleep. Gu Wanjia looked at it wearily, got up and went to sleep in the bed. Wake up in the morning, found that he did not even cover the quilt, a piece of cold. She quickly put on her clothes and went out to hold the quilt. When she came to the bed, she heard Shen Yue lying down with her clothes, and a small half of the handkerchief embroidered with her name appeared in her pocket.


    Seeing that he has her own heart, Gu Wanjia is still happy. She has been married for half a year. Shen Yue is very considerate to her. Everything outside follows her.


    Only recently, Shen Yue often drinks outside at night, and their bed sex seems to be less frequent, and it''s not as sweet as at the beginning of their marriage. She had forgotten when she and he were sweating each other''s names last time, but it was only a few months since we got married.


    She ate breakfast alone and watched the larks in the yard. After a while, the servant brought in a woman with small curly hair, beautiful eyes, soft waist and green cheongsam¡° Young lady, she said that she was a good friend of the young master. " The housekeeper said in a panic.


    Gu Wanjia looked at the visitor, Liu Mei a pick: "bold, dare to blackmail here."


    The woman flopped down at her feet and said, "madam, I''m not here to blackmail. My name is Chan Yue. Half a year ago, the young master lit my big candle. Unfortunately, my mother in the hall was killed a few days ago. I have nowhere to go, so I have to..."


    "Pa" of a, Gu Wan Jia jilted her a slap in the face, "cheap woman, roll." Her lungs were bursting with anger. A lunge into the room, you hate to look at the sleep is not very elegant Shen Yue, picked up the pillow at hand, smashed in the past.


    "What are you doing, Wanjia? Do you have any upbringing? " Shen Yue was awakened from a dream, looking at his wife whose face was distorted, she said angrily.

 Chapter 133

    "That woman came to me. Look, what are you doing behind my back?" Gu Wanjia stamped her foot to question her husband like crazy.


    Shen Yue jumped out of bed and ran to the yard. Seeing Chan Yue kneeling on the ground and crying, she quickly helped her up and turned to Gu Wanjia and said, "up to now, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m going to take her as my aunt. Although she came out of the hall, she was still a shepherd when she met me, so I thought about putting her face at home. But Wan Jia, don''t worry. She''s just an aunt when she comes. I still have to listen to you... " Before he finished, Gu Wanjia ran out crying.


    For several days, Shen Yue lives outside with Chan Yue, and Gu Wanjia''s heart, which was still a little expectant, has completely cooled down. When Gu Qi came to pick him up, she asked someone to deliver a message to Shen Yue saying that she was going to work in Shanghai, so she followed her brother.


    She didn''t go to Xie Yongming''s Hospital in the French concession. For fear of being caught by her brother Gu Jun, she walked around the streets of Shanghai for a long time. She felt that Xie Yongming might have gone home, so she called him on the street. Gu Wanjia''s voice was heard on the other end of the phone. A gentleman said, "tell me the address and I''ll pick you up."


    That night, Xie Yongming took Gu Wanjia to eat Western food, and then took her to buy some beautiful and fashionable clothes. The prosperity of Shanghai''s ten mile Westernization fair dissipated all the unhappiness of Hangzhou. Gu Wanjia''s melancholy cloud dissipated quickly, and the night wind was deep. On the way back, she was full of laughter.


    "Wan Jia, don''t go outside to stay in a hotel. How about staying at my home,


    Up and down three floors, there is only one cook servant. Well, I''ll respect you. " After shopping, Xie Yongming refused to send her to the hotel.


    "Well, I''d better stay with my elder brother. He''ll find out sooner or later." Gu Wanjia dodges his hot eyes.


    Xie Yongming gave her a light hug with a smile: "I''m not willing to. If you go to his house, you have to cook your own meals. Come with me He can''t help but bring Gu Wanjia to the front of his residence.


    Gu Wanjia thought that her brother may not have the man in front of her, so she pushed her way into the room.


    Xie Yongming''s years of hooking up with women are all practical experience. It''s a piece of cake to deal with Gu Wanjia, who has just been wronged by her husband at home.


    In a few days, Gu Wanjia was under his body, pitching and chanting. When he was in love, Xie Yongming said, "divorce your husband and let''s get married." But when he got out of bed, he didn''t mention it. Several times later, Gu Wanjia also knew his hypocrisy. They just wanted what they wanted and wanted to have fun with each other.


    When she felt revenge, she quietly left Xie Yongming''s home and went back to Hangzhou. At home, the servant said that Shen Yue had been taught a lesson by the old man. It seemed that she had moved her hand and had been lying on the bed for two days. Gu Wanjia couldn''t bear it. She ran into the room and saw that the curtains in the room were tightly drawn. Her husband was leaning on the bed with several bloodstains on his face, looking very sad.


    "Yes, where are you? That''s cruel, isn''t it Gu Wanjia''s heart


    It''s not very nice in the hotel.


    "Chan Yue died and was buried alive." Shen Yue looked at her face and said slowly.


    Gu Wanjia''s things fell down on the carpet, rolling and making a few grunts. A cold wind rose from the top of the head and poured directly into the top of the hair.


    When she got married, she thought it was a great honor for her to enter such a powerful family. Now she realizes that such a family is just a cage surrounded by bullets. Today, when a woman threatens the reputation here, they bury her alive. Tomorrow, if she does anything wrong, it will be the same for her.


    Gu Wanjia knows more or less, but she can''t catch up with the Shen family so simply. She is afraid to bury her life. She looked at the bright sunlight outside the iron gate and smelled a trace of blood¡° If you die, you can''t come back to life She sincerely advised Shen Yue.


    Thinking that the woman had lit a red candle in the hall with Shen Yue before they got married, she felt pity and hatred after that. She kept repeating that it was better to die and deserved it.


    The next day, Shen Lunan saw Gu Wanjia and said, "when you go out, take two adjutants. Don''t lose the dignity of the young lady of the Shen family." Gu Wanjia''s mouth is full of Nuo Nuo, and her front heart and back are in a cold sweat.


    On the morning of the weekend, a letter was sent to her outside the door, written by Xie Yongming


    Yes, he said that he had arrived in Hangzhou and waited for her in Hangzhou restaurant. He told her to see her. Gu Wanjia looked at the armed guard outside the door, pressed her hand on her chest, stretched out a few times and tore the note to pieces.


    At noon, Xie Yongming didn''t see Gu Wanjia and sent another letter. Gu Wanjia read the letter and knew that Xie Yongming had not given up. She was in a panic. She was afraid that she would not show up again. She did not know that she would come to the door.


    She changed her elegant clothes and put on some makeup. According to the rules of the Shen family, she took two adjutants and dawdled into the elegant room ordered by Xie Yongming, a restaurant in Hangzhou.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter? Don''t you think I''ll find you before night? " Xie Yongming holds a glass of wine and asks.


    Gu Wanjia made an ear shaped mouth to him, and then said in a voice, "thanks to the doctor last time. I''ll thank you for today''s meal."


    Xie Yongming frowned and knew that she was in trouble. He cooperated with her and said something unimportant. After sitting down, he took off his shoes at the place under the table where the curtain was covering, and rubbed Gu Wanjia''s legs to make her itch. He whispered, "I know you miss me."¡° This is not a place. Don''t mess around. " Gu Wanjia trembled and begged in a dumb voice.


    "What are you afraid of? If you die under the flowers, you will be a romantic ghost." Xie Yongming is full of lust.

 Chapter 134

    "You''re not afraid of death, I''m afraid. A few days ago, the Shen family had a woman buried alive in the hall." Gu Wanjia thinks of this and immediately has no idea about Xie Yongming.


    "So cruel. It seems that you have jumped into the pit of fire. Oh, do you want me to be the Savior? " Xie Yongming got up and went to her and felt around. He didn''t take the two adjutants waiting outside seriously.


    Gu Wanjia suddenly angry, "you have fun to go, leave me here to be scared, are you a man?" Then she covered her face and began to cry.


    "Wanjia, if you are not happy, divorce him. Come to Shanghai and see me. Let''s make do with it. " Xie Yongming stops the movement on the hand to say.


    Gu Wanjia dried her tears, stood up and arranged her hair and clothes, "don''t come in the future." When she was going out, she said.


    Xie Yongming looks at the light and shadow that she turns around and pours a glass of wine to drink. As he drinks, he feels that the wine has changed its flavor and becomes melancholy.


    Back in Shanghai, he was depressed for several days. Always repeatedly asked Gu Jun: "do you still miss her?" Gu Jun knew that he was talking about Qiao ruochu and kept silent to answer his questions. However, after going home from work, he suffered from insomnia for several nights. Later, he couldn''t bear it. He took a sleeping pill before lying down.


    Gu Qi frequently traveled between Hangzhou and Shanghai, and occasionally lived in Gu Jun''s house for a day. Once again, he inadvertently mentioned: "my elder brother was unmarried before


    My wife is really beautiful. No wonder my elder brother never forgets her. "


    Gu Jun asked him in surprise, "have you met her?"


    "Well, last month, I saw WANYING at the school gate, so I looked at her curiously." Gu Qi said.


    In women''s affairs, he is much more open than Gu Jun. when he was studying in Japan, he lived with a girl from Guangdong for a period of time. Now every time he comes to Shanghai for free, he has to go to Chang San Tang to get the capital of "brothel and fortune".


    Gu Jun''s brain is buzzing. When he left Xiangcheng last time, people in the Gu family told him that Qiao ruochu was pregnant with Lin Junmai''s child. If he didn''t believe it, he went to her for confirmation. She said the same thing. That''s why he left in despair.


    But now several months have passed, it is reasonable to say that Qiao ruochu should have a baby at home. How can he still appear at the school gate and be praised by Gu Qiji for being beautiful. You know, my younger brother, who is looking for flowers and sleeping in willows, has a high demand for a woman''s appearance.


    He knew he must have been cheated.


    It must be the idea of the Ku family. They must have asked Qiao ruochu to let her cooperate with them. Or, in order to save him at that time, they exchanged with Lin Junmai as a condition. He must be the only one in the dark about this.


    Seeing that his eyes were straight and his face changed, Gu Qi quickly shook his hand in front of him: "brother, what are you thinking?"


    "I was cheated." Gu Jun''s lips trembled.


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Qi didn''t dare to ask any questions. He secretly blamed himself for not mentioning Qiao ruochu.


    "Big brother, things are over. With our family background, why not find a virtuous and gentle lover? Why insist on one person?"


    "Second brother is right."


    Gu Qi gained a lot in Shanghai this time. He contacted several foreign officers who sold arms in private and got on well with them.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as he expected. Although Shen Runan took special care of the Gu family in the matter of the spinning mill, he kept them monopolizing the spinning industry in Zhejiang Province and let the Gu family make huge profits. But on the issue of smuggling and reselling arms, Shen Junan hardly gave them any room for negotiation. He also warned the Ku family not to step on the forbidden area, otherwise they would not go to him if something happened in the future. Gu Qi had no choice but to do a bit of edge ball business. He bought more than ten browning pistols from an American. As soon as the black market in Xiangcheng and its surrounding areas was in full swing, the supply was in short supply. In half a day, he made three times as much money as he could. In this society, all those who do business outside or have some industries at home have to prepare such a thing in order to protect their wealth and life in troubled times.


    But for a long time, this kind of pistol is only available in the hands of regular officers. If ordinary people want it, they have to go to the black market to buy it. However, there is often no market for it on the black market, and people in need can''t buy anything with gold bars in their hands.


    Although this kind of thing makes money, but the supply is not large, it was found by the authorities


    There are still great risks, so after doing this business several times, Gu Qi thinks that it is not a long-term strategy, and turns to another kind of essential product once fighting. Western medicine.


    When he was in Japan, he heard that Kobayashi pharmaceutical over there was making great efforts to produce drugs necessary for wartime. He knew that the market was big, but the Chinese people didn''t seem to have any concept in mind. He had a flash in his mind that it was a legitimate and relatively low-risk business.


    After checking the funds in his hand, he went to Shanghai to find Gu Jun.


    "Brother, what do you think of the current market of Western medicine?"


    "The rich still like to use it, but the poor can''t afford the price."


    Gu Qi asked him if he had borrowed the book of essential medicine. He wanted to have a general understanding first. Before he started the drug business, he easily made several orders of arms. Because of the propaganda on the black market, his business became more prosperous. As soon as the goods were transported back, they were changed into gold bars, and even some people had to pay a deposit for the next batch.


    Unable to resist the temptation of profiteering, he tossed a few more batches. When checking the gold bars, the room was full of gold, shaking people''s eyes.


    Not only in the black market, but also in Shanghai, more foreign businessmen contacted him and offered to cooperate with him. At the beginning, Gu Fufang did it with a stiff upper lip. Once or twice, he couldn''t resist the temptation of money and gave a large sum of money to buy goods.


    This time, it was not only a gun radio station, but also bought more than 100 short knives from the Japanese. The knives are crescent shaped, with very sharp edges and bloody tentacles


    It is very suitable for close combat and self-defense at night.


    The Japanese who sold him the knife, Jin Wei Wenmao, also brought him a very exciting news, that is, about the Qiao family in Xiangcheng. Now it''s no secret that the Qiao family has the Qing mausoleum construction plan in their hands. People with ulterior motives from all sides have heard about it, and they are fighting for the wealth that may surprise the world.


    "It''s absolutely impossible that the emperor of our country will destroy the drawings after the construction of the mausoleum, and even kill the people who participated in the completion of the mausoleum." Gu Qi thinks that this is just to spread errors by mistake, and can''t be credulous.


    "Qiao Sanmiao, he is not only the construction supervisor of the mausoleum, he knows a lot about geomantic omen. He wrote a book, the story of the Dragon Cave mausoleum, don''t you know? The construction plan of the imperial mausoleum is hidden in this book. It''s an insert. " Jin Wei Wen Mao smiles with pride. What he got from his intelligence personnel is more clear than the Chinese themselves.

 Chapter 135

    "It''s incredible."


    Gu Qi was born in Xiangcheng and grew up in Xiangcheng. In the past, the Gu family and the Qiao family had occasional contacts. However, he never heard that the Qiao family had such a deep secret. His head was shaking like a rattle drum. He couldn''t believe Jin Wei Wenmao''s words.


    "Gusang, go home and ask your father. Maybe you will get the answer."


    Back home with this exciting question, Gu Qi remembers Qiao ruochu''s snow skin and flower appearance in the morning light that day, and can''t calm down for a long time.


    Holding a large number of goods in his hand, after a short rest, he immediately threw himself into the stimulation of changing money. Almost all night, he lay down on the sofa and sent someone to collect money and deliver goods as soon as he got the news. This round down, the money is almost a year''s profit of the mill. Gu Fufang was so excited that her eyes were moist when she looked at this son who had inherited his talent completely. She exclaimed that the Gu family was finally a successor.


    "Father, last time I heard from the Japanese that the Qiao family in Xiangcheng is the descendant of the construction supervisor of Qingling?"


    "Japanese?"


    Gu Qi nodded his head. Gu Fufang motioned to him to close the door.


    "I only know about it recently. After hiding it for so many years, the Qiao family was suddenly shaken out. It''s incredible."


    "By whom?"


    "Don''t ask about that."


    Listening to his father, Gu Qi seemed to be stirring up a piece of the cake. He guessed that the story of the Qiao family should be true.


    What he didn''t understand was that the tomb of the Qing Dynasty was far away in Peiping, where the national government was in charge and the local army was in charge. Even if he got the picture of the Qiao family, he had several chances of winning. He is a very pragmatic person, and he doesn''t intend to do such a long-term business.


    Dong yaoyan''s brothers bought a radio station from the black market and showed him some harmony machetes one by one. Radio stations and guns are not rare at all. Arms smuggling is nothing more than these things. A few refined and sharp Hexi machetes attract his attention.


    "Made in Toyo?"


    "Yes," the adjutant pointed out to him the words on the scabbard.


    Dong yaoyan carefully looked at it inch by inch. The more he looked at it, the deeper his eyes became. He was worried: "check quickly, what channel is coming, and who is behind it."


    Lin Junmai has been away for nearly two months. He said that he was studying in Nanjing. In order to stabilize the situation in Xiangcheng, he specially transferred Dong yaoyan from Huzhou to stare at him, for fear that something might happen. Another reason is that he is very worried about Qiao ruochu. He needs to entrust her to someone who can trust her to prevent thieves from looking for Qiao''s family while he is away.


    Dong yaoyan knows how important Qiao ruochu is to this man. In order to live up to his trust, he sleeps with one eye open. He feels deeply that this hard work is not enough


    Good to be. Fortunately, in addition to business depression, Qiao family should do what they do.


    Since Qiao Qingya found out that Aunt Yu smoked too much, she didn''t let her go out very much. Shi Manman came several times. Qiao''s family was wary of her coldly and lightly, and she didn''t come to the door very much.


    Aunt Yu can''t live without a big cigarette. When she first became addicted, it was OK to take a bubble every three to five times. Later, the time of smoking addiction became shorter and shorter. Now, she has to burn at least one bubble every day to get by. In this way or sweating all over itching, can''t bear Qiao Qingya just give her burn. She only thought about how to get through the time without big smoke. This year, even Qiao ruochu''s birthday didn''t come out.


    Qiao Qingya is about to be at a loss because of the family''s economic expenditure, but he didn''t even think of it. On her seventeenth birthday, she sat alone in her boudoir and wept at her mother''s portrait. She felt very lonely, no friends, relatives in the smoke of water and fire, as if to forget her.


    In the evening, Tang Gu''s assistant came to meet her and said that Wan Yingru wanted to find her.


    When I arrived at Fenglin mansion, I found that the house was very warm. There was a two-layer heart-shaped cake on the table, which was decorated with rose petals.


    "Junmai, he ordered it in advance." Wan Yingru said simply.


    But the last time he asked about his birthday, she told him casually that he remembered it, even if people were far away, they didn''t think about her all the time. Qiao ruochu couldn''t help crying. He was very kind to her.


    "You are really a little girl. When a man gives a cake, he is moved to cry. No wonder he cheated her." Wan Yingru joked.


    When she said this, Qiao ruochu cried even more. Her voice asked unsteadily, "sister Yingru, when will he come back?"


    "Soon, perhaps." Wan Yingru sighed. She is waiting for him to come back.


    "You''ve been waiting for me for a long time. Come on, let''s eat together." The happy and warm layout was originally designed to create an atmosphere for laughter, but it was so sad that Qiao ruochu scolded himself and called Tang Gu''s adjutant together like a master.


    "Make a wish." Wan Yingru asked Qiao ruochu to blow out 17 candles before cutting the cake.


    Qiao ruochu muttered from the bottom of his heart and came back early. But he said, "let''s make it easy in the future."


    Then she blushed and blew out the candle.


    Halfway through the cake, the phone rang, "Miss Joe, for you."


    Needless to say, we all know who called. Qiao ruochu ran to hold the receiver without wiping his hand.


    "Ruochu, take the phone line to the bedroom. I have something to tell you."


    Qiao ruochu listen to his tone is very serious, dare not neglect, quickly moved the phone to his always live in the room.


    "It''s done, you say."


    "I''ve got Acacia. I can''t sleep and eat. I''m afraid I can''t go back to see you alive."


    "Sir, if you don''t behave like this again, I''ll ignore you."


    The other end of the phone gave a couple of hum, as if laughing. Qiao ruochu spat at him angrily.


    "If Chu is 17 years old, I didn''t celebrate my 16th birthday when I held you for the first time."


    "You call that hugging? You almost strangled me. Don''t cover up your crimes. "


    Phone that end cool smile a few, "if early, marry me good, some can''t hold back." His voice became hoarse and tender.


    Qiao ruochu "pa" to hang up his phone, heart dislike, no business, just don''t waste time with him.

 Chapter 136

    When she came out of the bedroom with the phone in her arms, people outside looked at her and laughed, as if they had heard everything Lin Junmai said.


    Later she wants to go back, Wan Yingru does not put: "there is no man at home, just a few of us women, you live right when accompany me."


    That night, she practiced and chatted with Wan Yingru in Fenglin mansion. She was very happy.


    Just before going to bed, she found that there were more than ten sets of winter clothes in her room, all of which were inside and outside. The brand-new style and excellent fabric were just right for her age. Under the wardrobe, there are several pairs of small leather boots, which are full of foreign style. When you take them up, it''s just her foot size.


    "Sister Yingru, the clothes in my room..." She ran out to ask Wan Yingru.


    "Oh, he paid for it. I went to Shanghai to buy it. It''s a birthday present for you." Wan Yingru downplayed it.


    It turns out that he can spoil people. Qiao ruochu didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Thank you very much. Sister Yingru


    In the past, his subordinates also bought clothes for Qiao ruochu, which was used for emergency. She didn''t feel much about it. This time, it was different. He had prepared for it, and all of them were carefully selected. She couldn''t be indifferent. Women''s life is a precious flower. It can''t produce dazzling flowers without the rich nourishment


    Come on, it''s not vanity, it''s nature.


    Qiao ruochu was moved and grateful, not only because of these things, but also because of the person who gave them. Standing in front of the packed wardrobe, she called in her heart, come back soon. I really miss you.


    When he called in the evening, she wanted to ask him when he would come back, but she was afraid that he would laugh at him, so she didn''t ask. In fact, how much she wanted to hear from him, she went back immediately, she went back immediately


    When Xiangcheng turns into late autumn, the Qiao family''s facade in the city fires at night for unknown reasons. All the goods stored in the warehouse are burned up, and several shopkeepers are killed.


    When Qiao Qingya arrived, his parents watched his son who was burned into charcoal and burst into tears until he fainted. The tragedy made the onlookers wipe their tears.


    Qiao Qingya and manager Feng kneel in front of their families and promise to make compensation as much as they can. They will never let the old man have no home for the old. In his hand, he didn''t have much money, so he had to ask people to sell out the other two stores, and sold several valuable things in his family. Finally, he had enough money to comfort the family members of the deceased. The Qiao family no longer had the capital to run the business, so they laid off their men, which was a ruin.


    Without the source of income, the Qiao family can''t afford aunt Yu to smoke too much. When she was sober, she asked the servant to tie her up, determined to give up. But where do you want to quit smoking? As soon as you get addicted to smoking, it''s like ants drilling in your skin and bones, and the pain and itching attack together. In a few minutes, people lose their sense, struggle and cry bitterly, just like going to hell.


    Qiao Qingya is soft hearted. Every time aunt Yu breaks out, he has to find a way to buy some to liberate her pain.


    But big smoke is like a ghost. It is said that if you can''t quit it at one time, it will turn back and do evil in your body, making your host more addicted to smoking and more crazy.


    After several attempts to quit smoking, aunt Yu is more addicted to smoking. She has to burn at least a few bubbles every day to survive. Moreover, her body is getting worse day by day. She is so thin that a thin layer of skin covers her bones. At first glance, she looks like a mummy. Almost every day, she lay in bed and burned a lot of smoke. She seldom talked, let alone cared about Qiao ruochu''s life.


    "Dad, it''s not a good way for my aunt to go on like this. I heard that there is a special martial law hospital in Shanghai. Why don''t you take her to have a look?" Qiao ruochu said to his father.


    Qiao Qingya leaned on the sofa and said to his daughter in pain, "it''s not that my father refuses to take her. It''s just that, alas, I won''t tell you the truth. There''s really no money at home. What your mother left behind is almost sold. " Qiao ruochu made a rough calculation. It''s true that if there''s nothing wrong with the appearance and there''s no one burned to death, it shouldn''t be a big problem for Aunt Yu to spend another three or five years at home. But now, it''s really hard to get in and out.


    The next day when Tang Gu''s adjutant came to pick him up, she asked him for Lin Junmai''s phone number. Tang said there was no fixed one there. Unless he called, he could not find Lin Junmai at all. He thought that this little girl was missing her sweetheart, and he didn''t think much about it. Naturally, Qiao ruochu couldn''t borrow money from him. He just wanted to help her


    I''m looking forward to Lin Junmai coming back soon.


    The moon is gone in the long ditch. Xiangcheng''s weather is getting colder and colder. It''s raining and snowing all day long. The raised eaves and the falling tiles make the raindrops merge into a clear stream and fall from the front. Through the rain and snow, I don''t know whether the cold Qinglie stimulates Jiufeng''s nerves, or the cold silence of that winter, everything becomes pure, like the lingering mood.


    When Aunt Yu was tormented by her addiction to smoking again, Qiao Qingya looked at the last few pieces of jewelry left by her wife and rubbed them in her heart again and again. She couldn''t help but burst into tears: "Shiyan, I''m sorry for you..."


    He was about to take it as a change of Fushou ointment when he saw that Shi Manman and Xu Zhenxi came down together.


    "Brother-in-law, you are..., oh, I''m here to apologize. It''s all my fault. Mo Qing said that she was in pain, so I took her to take a sip. I thought it could cure her disease. Who knows, it hurt her." Schmann felt his tears hard.


    "What else are you doing here? Let''s go. " Qiao Qingya was angry when he saw her.


    "Brother in law, don''t blame me. I''m here to deliver things." She said and took out more than ten boxes of longevity cream.


    "I''m dying... Give me a breath... Ah..." In the room, aunt Yu cried desperately, which made people worried.


    Shi Manman rushed through Qiao Qingya and ran in. He skillfully burned the smoke bubble for Aunt Yu to let her smoke. After a while, aunt Yu came out of hell and walked to heaven.


    "The Qiao family did this to you." Seeing aunt Yu''s bloodstained arm, schmann said painfully.


    "Why are you here? Thank you so much Aunt Yu wanted to cry so much that she didn''t have a tear.


    "My master came to ask Mr. Joe to buy something. He didn''t have any money. Didn''t he kill you? " Schmann''s mouth is out.


    Aunt Yu thought too much of her unborn child and the crime she suffered now. She could not care about anything. She screamed to the outside: "master, please sell what you have. We can have a peaceful life."


    Qiao Qingya is playing Taijiquan with Xu Zhenxi. When she calls her, they are stunned. Then Qiao Qingya pointed to Xu Zhenxi and said, "did you design it?" His eyes were splitting with anger.


    Xu Zhenxi''s eyes flashed, "boss Qiao, it''s useless to say anything now. Your wife is like this. What are you doing with that useless thing? I''m not robbing, I''m buying. If you sell it to me, I can afford a hundred gold bars. A gold bar is enough for your family to spend a year. You see... "


    "It''s not in my hands. I''ve already sent it out. You are not welcome to the Qiao family, please Qiao Qingya is too lazy to talk to him again.


    Xu Zhenxi tossed his sleeve and sent out a stench, "I know, you are just relying on Lin Junmai''s power. You think no one can touch you. I''ll leave it here today. Sooner or later, I''ll give you 20 gold bars, and you''ll have to ask me to buy them. " With that, he went out angrily.

 Chapter 137

    Seeing this, schmann leaned over aunt Yu''s ear and said, "I''ll squeeze out some for you in the future. If the front door doesn''t come in, I''ll plug it in through the corner door. It won''t make you so uncomfortable."


    Aunt Yu has been fascinated by Da Yan for a long time. When she heard that from Shi Manman, she would like to offer others up as Bodhisattvas.


    "Miss Manman, I have nothing to repay in my life..." her nose and tears came down together.


    "Don''t say that. We are the only miserable women in the Shi family." Schmann wiped his eyelids hypocritically.


    Coming out of Qiao''s house, she asked Xu Zhenxi, "what if they don''t eat hard and soft? Isn''t the money we paid for the big cigarettes gone by the wayside? "


    "Don''t worry. If you raise a heavy smoker at home, he will have to bow his head sooner or later." Xu Zhenxi put the big cigarette bag on his mouth and asked him to light it.


    Qiao ruochu came back from school and got off Tang Gu''s car. He happened to go against them. She subconsciously tried to avoid what they were doing.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, miss ruochu. For example, this life is more beautiful than my cousin. " Schmann yelled at her from a long distance, and she could not avoid it, so she had to face her with a stiff head. But she didn''t open her mouth, with a sharp knife in her eyes.


    No matter how kind she was, she would not hate her concubine mother.


    Xu Zhenxi looks at Qiao ruochu in a dirty way and says, "I''m sorry


    The water is running down.


    "Miss Qiao, don''t get me wrong. We''re here to give gifts to Mrs. Ru of Qiao''s family. I''m still your uncle. We''re relatives. I can''t look at you when you''re in trouble. Miss, if you need anything, just speak to your uncle. Don''t let me know. "


    After listening to him, Qiao ruochu felt like eating bedbugs and wanted to vomit.


    "Don''t show up in front of me in the future." Enduring the stench, she did not know where the hard air, is decisive. At this moment, she strongly wanted to learn to shoot. She complained why Lin Junmai didn''t teach her and why he didn''t give her bullets.


    Xu Zhenxi and schmann walked away. She rushed into the room and went upstairs. She took out the small pistol with evil spirit under the bed and played with it for a long time. Tomorrow, I must ask the adjutant Tang Gu for advice. She can''t even wait until tomorrow.


    "Chuer, are you ok?" I don''t know when, Qiao Qingya stood at the door.


    The pistol didn''t have time to put away. Joe was surprised and hit the carpet.


    "What are you doing, son?" Wait to see clearly what daughter''s hand is to rob, Qiao Qingya forehead green tendon suddenly rises, eyes all red.


    "No bullets." Qiao ruochu stooped to pick it up and showed it to his father.


    "Where did you come from? What are you doing with it, kid? "


    "It looked good and asked him for a game."


    Qiao Qingya paced a step and complained: "it''s him who ruined you. If


    Without his intervention, you and Mr. Gu... Alas, I have no worries. "


    At the beginning, could she really walk away?


    She wanted to tell her father that she didn''t stay because of Lin Junmai, but because of the family. They were the main reasons for her staying.


    Shanghai Xiaoyi Enron''s life is not what she wants. Gu Jun, at the beginning, is not what she wants to marry. However, can she really leave her father and mother behind to become her own carefree? It was because she couldn''t, so she didn''t leave after a showdown with Lin Junmai. Her hesitation didn''t drag him down. Up to now, he is still carrying the name of robbing other people''s fiancee, being a prodigal son and being dazzled.


    Qiao ruochu felt very tired. The family, like a stone shell, made her breathless and heavier, so heavy that she doubted that she would carry it one day.


    When having dinner, she saw that Aunt Yu was in good spirits after eating the big smoke, and her face was rare to smile.


    "Eat more, aunt. You are much thinner."


    "Chuer, what have you been doing recently? When will you and Mr. Gu get married? "


    Qiao ruochu took a look at his father and said with a smile, "in two years. I''m still young. "


    "Get married quickly. Your father and I are old. It''s one more year to enjoy my uncle''s filial piety."


    Since smoking, aunt Yu''s words are more and more out of touch, Qiao Qing


    Ya Na she can not, often let her say nothing.


    Today, when Xu Zhenxi came up to pick up something, he was very angry. When he heard her say this to his daughter, he slapped her in the face with a backhand, "what are you talking about?" He was so quick that Aunt Yu was slapped and five fingerprints swelled on her face.


    Aunt Yu gave up. She rolled to the ground and began to cry. While crying, she confided in the grievances she had suffered over the years. She said that if her young lady had not asked her to be an aunt for Qiao Qingya, she could have gone out to marry a family and lived a good life. Who knows, to be an aunt to Qiao''s family is to be a widow. The master only touched her once in a few years, and finally got pregnant with a child and died. At this point, she couldn''t help crying, "you killed me, you killed me. I don''t want to live long ago. "


    Qiao ruochu threw herself into aunt Yu''s arms and began to cry with her in her arms. As soon as mother and daughter cry, Qiao Qingya is in a state of confusion and shouts to them feebly: "if it were not for you, I would have gone with my dead wife. What am I living alone for, not for you?"


    With that, he went back to the house and wept with the portrait of his dead wife.


    That night, Qiao ruochu, who was just over 17 years old, felt cold at home for the first time.


    Her father was obsessed with missing his mother. His business was in a mess outside. He didn''t care about the feelings of the people in front of him at home, until there was no warmth at home. Her poor concubine mother, for her life''s happiness, in the end, because of other people''s calculation, smoke a lot of smoke, make their own people not ghost not ghost, where there is a mind to deal with her this


    A daughter born to his wife.


    It took two layers of silk quilt to get through the cold night. In a dream, Lin Junmai came back, held her in his arms and warmed her hands.


    The next day, seeing Tang Gu''s adjutant, she asked if he could teach her to shoot. Tang Gu laughed.


    "Miss Qiao, I dare not take such a good job."


    If Joe was in a fog and asked him why, he sold a pass, "you''ll know in a moment."


    "He''s back?"


    "My subordinates didn''t say that."


    He couldn''t hide his smile and drove to Fenglin residence quickly.

 Chapter 138

    After getting out of the car, Qiao ruochu looked around in the yard. She didn''t see anyone. She was a little angry. Before, when he was at home, he would always come out to pick her up when he heard the car. Was aide Tang joking with her.


    Enter the door, Wan Yingru is not at home, only Liu Ma work casually and she said hello, her expectations are gone, empty.


    After changing her slippers, she went to the bathroom and washed her hands carefully. When she came out, she sat down on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    When a shower of petals fell and slid in her hair, she looked up and saw that the man she missed day and night came down the stairs with a big bunch of roses.


    He was wearing a white shirt and a light gray vest. The sideburns of his hair were repaired very neatly. His scholar temperament and the might of the general were perfectly combined, and his eyes were burning.


    He smile, a few steps to her: "ruochu, I just in grooming, want you to see me, don''t want to see other men. It''s for you. "


    A stream of tears of joy rushed to Qiao ruochu''s face, she forgot


    Pick up the roses and just stand and look at him foolishly.


    He threw the rose on the tea table beside him, stretched out his hands and hugged Qiao ruochu tightly.


    "Fool, why are you crying? Aren''t you afraid I''ll come back and bully you? "


    Qiao ruochu just cried and turned all his thoughts and grievances into tears one by one before he raised his head.


    "Look at you. You''ve rubbed my tears and my nose." He took out a white cotton embroidered orchid handkerchief and wiped her face.


    Seeing that his meticulous clothes were stained with his own tears and snot, Qiao ruochu burst into tears and laughed, "when you come back, you still deliberately hide it from me! I''m angry


    Lin Junmai took out a box from his pocket and opened it. There was a ring in it. The diamond was not big or small, shining with noble light. The style was luxurious but not extravagant, simple but not vulgar. The ring was engraved with plum blossoms. It was clean and firm.


    "Marry me, beautiful girl."


    The sudden joy, warm and beautiful, makes Qiao ruochu dizzy and unable to find the north.


    When her plain hand was about to be encircled with a ring, Qiao ruochu was shocked and remembered Gu Jun. At that time, he also wore a ring for her, thinking that he could encircle each other all his life


    However, it is too rash.


    She held her hand hard to let him take it up.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "I''m just afraid I''ll treat you badly. Since I mistakenly entered your boudoir last year, you''re my man. What else do you think about?" Lin Junmai threw the box aside, picked up her face and kissed her.


    This time, he just gave her a kiss and let it go.


    "Love comes from love and ends in courtesy. I''m afraid I can''t help myself He explained in her ear.


    "Be serious. I''m full of ruffian Qi. " Qiao ruochu gave him a cold eye.


    "Why have you been so long?"


    "Thanks for the recommendation of my former classmates, I''m afraid I don''t have a few days for the earth emperor."


    If Qiao ruochu asked further, he would not say.


    "How long have I been gone? I think I want to be like this."¡° Miss you? Who said that


    Lin Junmai took out a piece of paper from the hiding place under the tea table and turned it over to Qiao ruochu to see: "what is this?"


    "Why are you here? You stole from me Qiao ruochu again


    Startled and ashamed, the red tide surged up again.


    Some petals are dyed red, others only use plain pen to outline the outline. The following is a line of small regular script, Acacia night plum blossom hair.


    "This is the nine nine nine cold elimination map. It''s none of your business. I''m amorous." Joroku grabbed it.


    Since the winter solstice, we have painted a single branch of plum blossom with 81 petals, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one petal on the sun, one.


    When she was a child, her father taught her to play with her mother. When she taught them to draw pictures of plum blossom and dispel cold, she also told many interesting stories about the distant Beiping and taught her to read poems.


    Young and young leave home, old and old, the local accent has not changed, and the hair on the temples has declined.


    Children do not know each other, smile and ask where the guests come from.


    While chanting this poem, she and her mother saw her father pacing northward with bright eyes.


    "It really has nothing to do with me. I''ve been away for 67 days, and you drew 67 pieces of plum blossoms. What a coincidence?" Lin Junmai naturally smiles with bright eyes.


    Qiao ruochu smiles quietly in front of his eyes. The rosy clouds cover his face and the shallow vortex is provocative.


    A petal of plum blossom, tell the heart, no complicated, no interpretation, her feelings he has been clear into the heart.


    "Ruochu, I heard something happened to your father''s appearance?"


    "Well, there''s a fire. My father''s business won''t work. "


    "If you don''t promise to marry me soon, my father can''t rely on my husband."


    "Just because of this, I can''t marry you now. It''s like I''m greedy for your money. I want you to look down on me in the future." Qiao ruochu''s backbone is clanging. Stay away from him and sit.


    "Fool, how can it be? It''s called sharing weal and woe." He caught her in his arms again and again.


    The day after he came back, the rain and snow in Xiangcheng lasted for more than a month, and the sun finally came out.


    The streets of Xiangcheng are full of new year''s shops, telling people that it''s going to be new year''s day again.


    Qiao ruochu''s days become more comfortable, and this semester is coming to the end. After a few days of intense exams, she has a winter vacation.


    In order to thank Dong yaoyan and his brothers for their efforts during his absence, Lin Junmai had a treat on the second floor of Huayi building. Qiao ruochu also went.


    Dong yaoyan called her one by one, "brother Lin, you old gold


    Tong, it''s broken at last. " Before his voice was heard, he was blocked by a glass of wine from Lin Junmai.


    She turned away and pretended not to hear.


    "Don''t be angry, brothers." Lin Junmai grabbed her arm and laughed. There was a little shyness on his face.


    "You blush." Seeing the red on his face, Qiao ruochu had a feeling of revenge. Lin Junmai took up a glass of wine, took a sip and fed it to her lips, "drink, have a drink."


    His brothers coax: "drink quickly, two people together."


    Qiao ruochu wanted to push his hand away, but he felt that it made him lose face, so he took a sip of the wine in his glass. Lin Junmai laughed and drank the rest of the wine into the import. "The fragrance of beauty is stronger than that of wine."


    When he is half drunk and still sober, he arranges the adjutant to send Qiao ruochu back. He wants to drink all night with his brothers and get drunk.

 Chapter 139

    Qiao Qingya sighed heavily every time he saw Lin Junmai''s adjutant send his daughter back. His daughter and the people who play with guns and soldiers get mixed up, and he is always uneasy. However, Lin Junmai repeatedly helped the Qiao family out of the siege. When his subordinates came to pick up his daughter, he couldn''t stop him.


    So he always changed his way to ask Qiao ruochu if Lin Junmai had any plans to marry his daughter in his hometown.


    In his mind, since things have come to this stage, it is responsible to marry openly.


    In the past two years, there have been many twists and turns in his family. He has no expectation of his daughter''s success in learning. He only hopes that she can get married safely, so as not to delay his life.


    Qiao ruochu said to him, "don''t worry, Dad. Your daughter has grown up. You should think about this kind of marriage."


    "Yes, when I grow up, I can''t let my family decide everything."


    In the mailbox at home lie a thick dozen of letters from Gu Jun, and she has no courage to take them out.


    Qiao Qingya saw it and asked her daughter if she wanted someone to throw it away. Qiao ruochu couldn''t bear to carry it upstairs and put it in the drawer. With the letter, there was the ring Gu Jun had brought her. She didn''t have the courage to see it.


    In the first vision, Gu Jun, a modest gentleman as gentle as jade, is her ideal lover. If it wasn''t for the burden of their ancestors, they would be a loving couple now.


    When she locked the drawer, she saw a different envelope and pulled it out


    At first glance, it was written by Xi Nuo.


    This semester, Xi Nuo''s sister Yao Sitong hardly said a word to her. Every time she looked at her, her eyes were sharp, which made her dare not touch Xi Nuo''s books and letters again.


    Winter vacation at home is boring, she can''t always wait for Lin Junmai''s call and occasional company, so Sanlian bookstore has become her frequent patronage.


    Now the family''s economy is not as good as before. For her, she can finish reading some books very soon. There is no need to buy them. But the price of such cheap is often to stay in the bookstore for a long time.


    On that day, she accidentally glimpsed Xi Nuo''s European joy on the bookshelf. She wanted to take it out and look at it. Thinking of Yao Sitong''s insulting words, she quickly withdrew her hand. A book beside her was violently hit on the ground by her.


    A man in a long gown bent down gracefully and picked it up for her. "Don''t hit your feet." He said in a gentle voice.


    "Thank you, sir." Qiao ruochu raised a look, staring round eyes.


    "What a coincidence." She said excitedly: "the year before last, you also helped me pay for the books."


    "Where can we not meet in life. I didn''t expect to meet you in the same place. May I have a cup of tea for you He helped his eyes, very gentlemanly.


    "Of course." Qiao ruochu is smiling.


    Out of the bookstore, he went to a white car, opened the door and asked her to get on.


    "What''s your name, young master?" They all got into other people''s cars. Qiao ruochu just remembered that he didn''t know his family name. He was so stupid.


    He chuckled, with a deep and wise face, just like the old gentleman in the private school.


    "Miss, are you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "No. My surname is Yao, and my first name is Ji, which is the same as the subjugated monarch of the Song Dynasty. " It turns out that he is Xi Nuo, the son of the Yao family, a famous talent all over the country.


    Qiao ruochu''s hand tightly clasped the dress on his knee, and his face turned white.


    Yao ji scanned the changes on her face and asked, "what happened to you and Si Tong. I know all about it. I apologize for her. Ruochu, I''m sorry. "


    "It''s none of your business..."


    Qiao ruochu originally wanted to say that he was not feeling well and wanted to get off the bus. He apologized straight to the point. In a hurry, he couldn''t find a reason to let him stop, so he had to follow him.


    In the blink of an eye, he has arrived at an ancient tea house near the water. He stops to open the door for Qiao ruochu. Qiao ruochu didn''t react from the shock. She felt that God wanted to play with her. She couldn''t avoid what she was afraid of.


    Yao ji held out his hand to help her out of the car. Qiao ruochu went around his hand and came out by himself.


    Find a window seat, Xi Nuo to a pot of Longjing, Qiao ruochu ordered a cup of chrysanthemum.


    Outside the window, the scenery of the water town in winter is picturesque and hazy, and the water channel is shining with cold light, as indifferent as a wise man who has experienced vicissitudes.


    In an instant, the tea came and the fragrance overflowed.


    "How long has Mr. Yao been back?" Qiao ruochu took the initiative to open the topic.


    "I came to Xiangcheng the night before yesterday. Didn''t I tell you in my letter? " Xi Nuo is very good


    Surprise.


    "I don''t remember. By the way, you already know me? " Qiao ruochu hesitated. She didn''t open the letters after that.


    "I''ve known you for years." Xi Nuo holds the cup and gives her a simple and honest smile.


    "Many years?" Qiao ruochu almost spurted out the tea she had drunk. She racked her brain to think that she seemed to have a vague memory.


    When she was eight years old, she sneaked out from home and rowed. All her little friends could swim, get on the boat and dive, but she couldn''t, so she had to sit in a daze on the boat. A little friend wanted to tease her, Leng buting dragged her into the water. She was so scared that she didn''t get her out after several times of dragging. Just when she was about to lose consciousness, she was held by a student like young man.


    At the same time, her father and sun Ma came to find her. She was taken away by her family before she could speak to the big brother. Later, her father mentioned it to her several times, saying that he was just looking at his daughter''s business and forgot to ask the young man''s name. All she remembered was that he was wearing a pair of glasses and a long shirt.


    See her hair for a while, eyes emit a little light, Xi Nuo asked: "remember? Are you still afraid of water


    "So you saved me." Qiao ruochu''s face showed some joy.


    "So I recognized you as soon as I saw you in Xinhua bookstore that day. At that time, I only knew your name was ruochu, but I didn''t know you were Qiao''s child. I didn''t know it was you until I heard from you later. "


    "It''s a coincidence. It''s better than what the book says."


    "Fate is more wonderful than the book. You should be my sister Xi Nuo


    My smile deepened.


    Qiao ruochu also smile. A pot of tea, a period of early memories, draws two young hearts closer.


    Xi Nuo told her that he had not come back for the Spring Festival for two years, and suffered from homesickness in Peking. He decided to move to Shanghai next year, so that he could come back to live. He said that people who were born in a watery land can''t capture more inspiration anywhere without the romantic atmosphere here. When the tea was cold, Xi Nuo took her home considerately. When he left, he saw her step into Yan garden, and his eyes flashed with sadness.

 Chapter 140

    What''s wrong with her family?


    Xi Nuo''s thin eyebrows twisted, rolled down the window and took a breath of fresh air.


    Qiao ruochu stepped into the door and walked slowly. She was afraid that the sound of a needle falling to the ground would be so obvious at home. She was even more afraid that Aunt Yu''s addiction to smoking would break out and cry miserably. When she came to the door, she tensed her nerves and listened to the movement of the room. Different from the past, there was a familiar voice pouring into her ears.


    Here he is!


    Rush in quickly, Qiao ruochu even shoes are very anxious.


    "If the beginning, I look for you everywhere." Lin Junmai, dressed in casual clothes, was looking at her smile, which was flushed by the cold wind.


    "I''m reading in Sanlian bookstore."


    "Well, I don''t know whether to read or date."


    "It''s on purpose, isn''t it? I hate it


    Qiao Qingya "cough" two, startled two people''s bickering.


    "Mr. Lin has sent some things to Qiao''s family. They have no credit for it. Please take them back." He pointed to a lot of new year''s goods and gold bars on the table and said clearly.


    Lin Junmai was not angry at all. He blinked his eyes and said, "this is the bride price. It''s spring


    The ninth day of April is a good day. I''ve come to marry a young lady. Whether you want something or not, the person must be mine. "


    "Sir, the Qiao family didn''t agree to..." Qiao Qingya was stunned. He just said it was new year''s goods. He didn''t mention the bride price at all.


    "When did I promise you. It''s a forced marriage. " Qiao ruochu is very shy and angry.


    Lin Junmai ignored their protest and turned to leave. Qiao ruochu chased them out. He bent back and said in her ear: "get married. Let me sleep with you. " Then she took a breath on the tiny fluff of her neck, which made her tremble slightly.


    He burst out laughing and went out in a few steps.


    Behind him, Qiao ruochu seemed to be beaten with a stick. His mind was confused and his limbs were unstable.


    "Master, chu''er, it''s not bad for Mr. Lin to get married." Aunt Yu stares at the glittering golden light on the table and is in a good mood.


    "Dad, take it." Qiao ruochu said in a low voice.


    Qiao Qingya knows that it''s the best way out for his daughter to marry Lin Junmai now, but once he accepts these gifts, he can''t get the same dowry as selling his daughter.


    "Then you agree to marry him." He asked his daughter.


    Qiao ruochu came up to his father and said, "it''s just a form whether to marry or not." In fact, she couldn''t make up her mind. She was attached to him, but she didn''t dare to make up her mind


    I entrusted myself to him. Because deep in her heart, she was a little afraid of him, and his life was a little far away from her.


    New year''s Eve is coming fast. At night, the sound of firecrackers is like thunder and waves, all over the corner, all night long.


    She didn''t sleep all night. In the early morning, she asked aunt Yu to go to Shuiyue nunnery to offer incense. For many years, aunt Yu has been in this habit. She believes that the Bodhisattva of Shuiyue nunnery will bless the Qiao family. Qiao ruochu picked up his spirits, put on his new clothes, and went downstairs to prepare for departure.


    Aunt Yu had packed up too early. She was very excited today. A pair of eyes protruding from her thin skin also had some light¡° Good new year, aunt. " Qiao ruochu went over to hold her.


    "Good boy. My aunt gave you a red envelope. " Aunt Yu stuffed it into Qiao ruochu''s coat pocket.


    Qiao ruochu was very sad. "Thank you, aunt." With that, she wanted to cry.


    Because of the money Lin Junmai sent, Qiao''s new year is very prosperous. At least, Qiao Qingya doesn''t need to be a thing left by his dead wife.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Shuiyue nunnery is more lively than ever. Big smoke hollowed out aunt Yu''s body. After walking half of the hall, she was exhausted and sat on the steps to have a rest.


    "Abbess Miaoyi must be very busy today. I can''t see her again." Aunt Yu looked at the lively young ladies and talked to herself


    In a word.


    "Come on the first day of the new year. There are too many people today. The teacher is too busy to come over Last time Lin Junmai brought her to see abbess Miaoyi, she could see that he was a very filial person. Today, he must be here with his mother.


    After a short rest, aunt Yu reluctantly burned incense under the support of Qiao ruochu and her tow arm. She squeezed out of the crowd and got into Qiao Qingya''s car.


    Before she got home, she was addicted to smoking. She was sweating profusely in the car. Her facial features twitched. There was no expression of her pain.


    For the first time, Qiao ruochu saw the madness of a person who was addicted to smoking at close range, and he was extremely shocked.


    As the saying goes, big smoke goes into skin in one year, meat in two years and bone in three years.


    Aunt Yu''s addiction to smoking is deeper. Less than a year ago, outsiders seem to have smoked for many years.


    "What do you look like on the first day of the lunar new year?" Qiao Qingya yelled at her while driving.


    Aunt Yu, who was still rational, was still trying her best to endure. When she heard her husband''s roar, her long-standing resentment and anger broke out, biting and grabbing her daughter beside her. Qiao ruochu couldn''t take preventive measures and was caught by her for several blood marks, so she couldn''t help crying.


    Qiao Qingya saw this scene from the rearview mirror, drove the car to the door as fast as he could, opened the door and dragged aunt Yu out like a dead dog


    ¡£


    "Chuer, where are you hurt? Do you want to call a doctor


    "No, No. It''s my aunt''s business


    Father and daughter get aunt Yu into the room and burn a big smoke at a loss. She takes a few puffs to relax.


    See her sober, Qiao Qingya kick to her body: "crazy woman, there is a kind of catch according to his face." He was in a hurry. He used a lot of strength.


    "Father, don''t do it..."


    Qiao ruochu is applying medicine to his wound. Seeing this, he comes to stop him. It''s too late. Qiao Qingya''s foot just falls on Aunt Yu''s heart. Aunt Yu, who is about to run out of oil, spits out a mouthful of blood and looks like death.


    "Master, you beat me to death, beat me to death..."


    Qiao Qingya didn''t expect that he had such a heavy foot. He was too late to find the "Yangxue recovery pill" he brought from Tongrentang in Beiping. He warmed the yellow rice wine and gave it to Aunt Yu.


    It was all caused by schmann and Xu Zhenxi. Qiao ruochu was so angry that he gritted his teeth. These people are really vicious. On the first day of the lunar new year, the servants went home to celebrate the Chinese New Year. In previous years, aunt Yu was too fussy about the food. Today, these things happened early in the morning. It''s almost noon, and the family is still cold pot and stove. It doesn''t look like celebrating the Chinese New Year at all.


    Jo ruochu groped for something to eat. She didn''t cook the food and made it salty


    It''s salty and light. There''s no way to import it. Finally, Qiao Qingya put down her airs and regained her craftsmanship 20 years ago, and made a bowl of food for the family.

 Chapter 141

    On the first day of the lunar new year in 1934, the Qiao family passed away in a bleak state.


    Aunt Yu didn''t get out of bed until the fifth day of the lunar new year. Qiao Qingya apologized to her and took good care of her for a few days. The relationship between them improved and the family was a little warmer.


    Who knows, on the sixth day of junior high school, she got up early in the morning, dressed beautifully, knelt down in front of Qiao Qingya and said, "master, I''ve been in Qiao''s family for most of my life. I serve you with all my heart and sincerity. Now I don''t want to drag you and miss. Please send me away. "


    "What do you think, Mo Qing. You''re from the Qiao family. Where are you going? "


    "There are still several old houses in Miss''s original home that haven''t been sold. I can''t stay here any longer. Please take pity on me and send me away."


    When she saw that Qiao Qingya didn''t let go, she kowtowed her head on the ground, which made her heartless.


    Seeing that she was so determined, Qiao''s father and daughter quickly helped her up: "you can go and live in the old house over there. Let Meng Ma follow you. If you don''t feel well, you''ll be taken care of sooner or later. "


    Qiao Qingya is also kind-hearted. When he left, he gave aunt Yu two gold bars and some cash, and repeatedly told her to come back at any time. Maybe it''s because of the deep resentment towards Qiao''s family. Aunt Yu got the money, but she didn''t take Meng''s mother away.


    Qiao ruochu was crying in the back. Aunt Yu turned back and hugged her: "if you miss your aunt, go to see me in your grandfather''s old house, OK?"


    After she left, Qiao Qingya sat motionless on the reclining chair, and kept saying: it''s better to take pity on the people in front of her


    "Father, think about it. Maybe I''ll come back in a few days." Qiao ruochu comforted him optimistically.


    Qiao Qingya shook his head. For so many years, he ignored her efforts and never looked at her as a pillow. He knew that she would never look back once she went out.


    In the evening, while sun Ma was cooking, Gu Jun suddenly came.


    He has lost a lot of weight, with a little decadent fatigue.


    Qiao ruochu was very surprised. She gave him a long time and couldn''t squeeze out a smile.


    "Ruochu, I have a few words to say to you." Gu Jun put down his annual gift and said gently.


    "Well, let''s go out for a walk." Qiao ruochu came out with him.


    The tall Cinnamomum camphora trees in the yard are not sprouting yet, and there is a little green on the trunk, which is the season of cold spring and cold spring.


    "Ruochu, are you ok?" Gu Jun wants to hold her hand, but Qiao ruochu avoids her.


    "Well, how about you?"


    "Not too bad."


    The two walked around without saying a few words.


    Gu Jun caught her hand and held it in his arms: "it''s so cold."


    Qiao ruochu couldn''t escape. He was taken care of by his warm breath. He was very sad. He further tried to hold her and was pushed away by her.


    "Jun, we are out of the question."


    "I blame myself for being naive. If it wasn''t for LV Xinwen, you wouldn''t go to him. My fault. I didn''t want to disturb you, but when I came back this time, I heard that he didn''t marry you. If at first, do I still have a chance? " He held her hand like a treasure¡° I''m sorry. Jun, don''t mention the past, OK? I have been in and out of his residence so many times. Whether I marry or not is just a matter of form. You and I, it''s impossible. " Qiao ruochu shook his head desperately.


    "Ruochu, is that why you gave up on me? I said that last time. I don''t care at all. "


    "Jun, you misunderstood. It''s me. I can''t do without him. "


    Gu Jun never thought that she would say that. Last time, she cheated him in good faith. Now, she doesn''t even want to tell a white lie and doesn''t give him any hope.


    He released his grip on her hand, "if one day, he is not good to you, you come back to me, I wait for you."


    He is always gentle and elegant. He doesn''t know where he comes from. He has made a promise.


    "Jun, I feel even more sad when you say that."


    Qiao ruochu was glad that he had an engagement with such a good man, and hated that he couldn''t fulfill it. He was filled with sorrow and celebration, and tears welled up.


    Gu Jun went back to Shanghai the day he came out of Qiao''s house. Gu Fufang and pan Yuyi tried to make friends with him several times, but they were all rejected by him for being too busy with his career.


    At the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first month, Lin Junmai sends Tang Gu''s assistant to meet her. Qiao ruochu wants to give him some music and ask the assistant to tell him to come in person.


    "Ma''am, I dare not go back to work like this. I don''t want my head any more." Adjutant Tang cried and was frightened.


    His wife''s cry made Joe laugh, not angry, not embarrassed, so he got into the car.


    "Don''t yell. I can''t afford to say" Ma''am. " She rounded her eyes and corrected them seriously.


    "Subordinates dare not disobey the orders of the chief of staff." Adjutant Tang answered very seriously.


    Hearing that it was Lin Junmai''s idea again, Qiao ruochu was very angry.


    This time, he didn''t go to his residence. Adjutant Tang took her to the barracks.


    As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door and picked it up.


    "Good morning, madam." Two adjutants around him saluted her.


    "I''m not his wife. Your name is wrong." Qiao ruochu is eager to argue.


    The two adjutants looked down at Lin Junmai and laughed in the distance.


    "Not Madame, Madame. They are illiterate and don''t care about them. " Lin Junmai put her in his arm with a smile.


    "Why do you want them to taunt me?" Qiao ruochu wants to get away from him, but he really wants to get close to him. His strength doesn''t listen to the call of his brain. Instead, he gets closer to him.


    For the first time, Lin Junmai took the initiative to approach her. He simply picked her up and looked him in the eye: "madam, are they wrong?"


    In the light of his eyes, she didn''t know how to retort. She frowned and whispered, "we''re not married yet."


    "To get married is to tell the world whose woman you are, as long as the brothers know."


    Not far away, I thought of whistling with spring, which was a bit unkind. Lin Junmai kisses her lips in response to the situation. As soon as he tastes her Softness, his male possession becomes more and more intense. His hands can''t help but want to grab more cities. The syllables in his throat are like the low cry of animals. In full view of the public.


    Qiao ruochu drew back and pushed hard to the ground, half a foot away from him.


    "Someone''s watching." She murmured shyly.


    Lin Junmai''s military career for many years has not seldom heard men in the army talk about women to the extreme. But he used to look down on the romantic and the snowy, and claimed that he was a person who would be strong if he had no desire. But one after another, he sent Yingyan to his pillow. Unexpectedly, when he met Qiao ruochu, he moved his heart to be happy with her again and again, and imagined how wonderful the person who got her was.

 Chapter 142

    Like a secular man, he gave a ring and a betrothal gift. He also got a big red marriage certificate from the civil affairs department with the steel seal of the government of the Republic of China on it. The testimony was left blank. He wanted to write it with her.


    He took her to see his brothers. He took out the marriage certificate with red background from his pocket and spread it out to her.


    "My marriage certificate and yours." He said.


    Qiao ruochu turned around and looked at it twice: "fake? You see, there''s no evidence on it. I heard that... "


    It suddenly occurred to her that last year, a little later than this time, Gu Jun said in the car that he would go with her to get the marriage certificate. On the certificate, there were testimonies such as "the alliance of red leaves, the record of Yuanpu", which were exactly like the oath of the newlyweds.


    "Let''s write it ourselves."


    Qiao ruochu felt that he was just teasing her and didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t consider how important their "marriage certificate" was. He just wondered if he could write sentences longer than Hongye Yuanpu.


    When she stayed in his barracks until the afternoon, she insisted that he should learn to shoot. Lin Junmai said yes, but not now. He would teach her in person in the future.


    Back at the residence, he excitedly took her by the hand and went to the study on the second floor. He spread out the basic marriage certificate, studied the ink, took out a thin Langhao pen from the pen holder, and wrote on it: love each other, promise three lives.


    His pen and ink are exquisite, iron painting and silver hook, dye rice paper, and bring Qiao ruochu''s eyes


    Swimming, completely forget to read the meaning of the words on the paper.


    "Why don''t you have a word with me?" He dipped the tip of the pen in ink and handed it to her.


    Qiao Ruo practiced calligraphy when he was a monk, but now he uses a pen. He doesn''t know how to hold the brush correctly.


    "My handwriting is ugly, and my writing is not good..." She was ashamed of herself.


    Lin Junmai put the wolf''s hair into his pen and carefully pressed down their marriage certificate: "you have to think about it carefully. This certificate is real. The Civil Affairs Department has registered it."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really, we''re husband and wife."


    Qiao ruochu is dumb and panicked, "I haven''t agreed yet, who told you to carry your signature."


    "What has the final say or not? I have the final say. Just listen He was too strong to explain too much.


    "Is there one like you?"


    "I''ve touched you from head to toe. Can I not marry you?"


    In turn, he enlisted her as if he had nothing to do with marrying her.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t force him to be responsible. She wanted to say that she didn''t care who married her. When the words came to her tongue, she just couldn''t spit them out. It seemed that she had to belittle herself like a cheap prostitute anyway. She couldn''t afford the shame.


    "By the way, ruochu, after the first month, I''m going to Hangzhou to take charge of the reorganization and exchange of troops. Will you come with me?"


    "I can''t go. It''s not consistent to study in another place. Besides, my family won''t go. I can''t leave them. "


    Lin Junmai didn''t make it difficult for her. After all, it''s a bit big. A toss is a big deal. Fortunately, Xiangcheng is on the edge of Hangzhou, and it only takes an hour or two to go back and forth. He thinks it''s better for her not to move for the time being, so as to avoid any further gossip. Everything will be arranged after the wedding¡° Well, it''s not urgent for the time being. Go, go downstairs, wash your hands, eat, and watch the lights at night. "


    The night sky of the Lantern Festival is cool and the moon is bright. Xiangcheng is a bustling city. The alleys are full of colorful lanterns, and the night sky is bright with fireworks. There are many people going out to play, including red women and green men.


    Qiao ruochu was holding hands in front of him, followed by several disguised adjutants. As soon as someone approached, he immediately stopped him. Since the last assassination in Hangzhou, Lin Junmai''s adjutants have become very vigilant and dare not go anywhere by heart. Every time he goes out, the security work is carefully arranged.


    He originally planned to go out alone with Qiao ruochu in disguise tonight, but Zhou Yucheng refused and begged him to consider his personal safety. Zhou Yucheng said that if the bullet flew by, he might be able to avoid it, but what should he do if it fell on Qiao ruochu. Lin Junmai didn''t scold him for his wordiness. He asked him to arrange several reliable adjutants to escort him from afar.


    "Why don''t we go inside? Would you like to stand at a high place and have a look? " Qiao ruochu looked at the dark crowd and pulled Lin Junmai''s clothes tightly.


    "There are people escorting us today. We are not afraid to be on our own territory."


    "I really don''t want to go inside. How about going back?"


    Can''t say why, Qiao ruochu doesn''t want him to have a little risk, even if she believes in his ability.


    Lin Junmai saw that she was afraid and looked like a little woman. Her thin lips pursed a smile


    , carrying Qiao ruochu to find a relatively high stone arch bridge, standing on the surface of the lamp. The weeping willow leaning on the bridge stretches in the wind of early spring, and casts its tenderness to the sparkling water. It is full of endless love and makes people reverie.


    Once a year, on the top of the willows, people meet at dusk.


    "What do you think, ruochu?" Lin Junmai saw that she didn''t look at the lantern, but was in a daze at the dark bridge.


    "Shh, look, there''s a pair of swans sleeping over there."


    As he gazed, sure enough, two black swans were embracing each other, taking a rest and sleeping.


    "What a loving goose couple. Let''s set an example." Lin Junmai hugs Qiao ruochu and they watch the pairs of swans under the bridge.


    "Ha ha ha, you are looking at geese hand in hand. You have artistic conception and are unconventional." I don''t know that Xi Nuo suddenly appears at the bottom of the bridge. Laughter scares the sweet couple under the stone hole bridge. They flutter their wings and slide away.


    Lin Junmai''s adjutant saw that he was thin and weak, wearing a long shirt and didn''t draw a gun. He just stood in front of him and kept him away from them.


    "Brother Yao, it''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." Qiao ruochu pulls Lin Junmai''s hand and runs to Xi Nuo. Lin Junmai looked at the comer. Feng''s eyes were cold, without any expression.


    "I''ve been standing opposite you. As soon as the fireworks exploded, I saw you." He pauses and says to the man in the dark behind her, "fiance?"


    If Joe didn''t respond at the first day of junior high school, Lin Junmai came up quickly: "I''m her husband."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry." Xi Nuo calmly greets with him, but also does not shake hands with him, straight smile.


    It seems that these two people know each other. There is no need for her to introduce them.


    "Great talent, how can you put away your romantic nature today and be sad for the moon?" Lin Junmai didn''t look at him either. His eyes fell on Qiao ruochu''s shoulder covered green silk, which was faint and full of aperture ripples. It was like a spirit emerging from its shell in the night, constantly jumping.

 Chapter 143

    "I intended to take Mr. Lin as an example, but now you are a beautiful woman." Xi Nuo is silent, but every sentence is sharp.


    "It''s just asking for a wife. How can it be compared with the brothel fortune of a talented man?"


    Lin Junmai''s heart was cold, and he was a scholar.


    After all, he was not married, and his wife made him blush, but he couldn''t explain. He had to knead his clothes. Qiao ruochu was very unnatural.


    "How can I hear that Mr. Lin has found a new way to get married, broke up other people''s karma, and made himself well." Xi Nuo''s words are sharper than his people.


    Qiao ruochu nervously drags Lin Junmai''s palm. She doesn''t want them to have any conflict.


    "It''s nothing. I like it and have the ability to grab it. Why not?" Lin Junmai said lightly.


    Xi Nuo hears Wei Zheng, the eyes of compassion Piao toward Qiao ruochu.


    She didn''t expect that he would embarrass Lin Junmai in front of her. What''s more, he didn''t think that she was forcibly occupied by Lin Junmai. He seized the opportunity to ask for some justice for her.


    "Ruochu, take a good look at the fireworks. I''ll have a drink on the boat." Xi Nuo doesn''t want to entangle with Lin Junmai any more. He says goodbye to Qiao ruochu gently. His eyes are as gentle as his elder brother.


    When he went away, Lin Junmai''s jealousy spread out: "if you ignore him at first, his younger sister is countless."


    "I''ve made you bear the blame." Because of guilt, she stood on tiptoe and reached out to caress the corner of his eyebrow, light, for a moment.


    "I don''t regret it, and I won''t be." He held her hand and strolled into the day like Festival.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Junmai sent her back. Before leaving, he asked her, "if I stay you tonight, will you?"


    Qiao ruochu thought for a long time, "I don''t know." She said.


    After the Lantern Festival, Lin Junmai went to Hangzhou. At first, he was not used to it. He had to go back to Xiangcheng every night to stay. After a week''s shuttle, he bought a residence in Hangzhou and settled down.


    What bothers him when he lives in Hangzhou is that every time he calls Qiao''s home, either the line doesn''t work, or if Qiao can''t get it for the first time, he hasn''t said a word for several days.


    She started school, this semester homework is more tight, homework is more heavy, her time is almost full.


    Yao Sitong seems to hate her even more this semester. It''s said that she went to Shanghai alone. After she came back, her eyes were red and she didn''t talk to anyone.


    Qiao ruochu naturally knew that she was looking for Gu Jun, and he must have rejected her again. Sometimes she thought magnanimously that if Gu Jun could accept Yao Sitong, it would be a good marriage, and he would be much happier than himself.


    In March, the curtain of spring is completely opened, and the soft wind blows


    After that, the spring river is warm. There are Yellow Warblers fighting for trees everywhere, and new swallows pecking at the mud. The grass and willows are everywhere, and the green smoke seeps through the willows. The yellow flowers emerge from the wet mud, and they greet the peach trees with smiling faces.


    Take off the slightly bulky woolen overcoat, put on the middle collar cheongsam with satin fabric, and wear a thin windbreaker. The girls in the streets are just like the flowers and bones wrapped up, and they are about to show their own brilliance.


    Dormant for a winter, meipao sends out amazing force, which makes people wake up in the morning and start to look forward to the excitement and fragrance outside.


    Behind the bustle of life, hatred and greed also awaken, hiding behind the people immersed in happiness and longing, waiting for the opportunity to start. Aunt Yu is becoming more and more addicted to smoking. She lies on the couch all day long. Meng Ma waits on her to smoke a bag of cigarettes. She is addicted to smoking. She sleeps and wakes up to continue smoking.


    As if in retaliation for Qiao''s family, she changed the two gold bars she had brought from Qiao''s family into cash. Besides buying cigarettes, she squandered desperately. Her old and moldy house was full of her newly bought Chinese clothes and jewelry. She arranged meals three times a day as if it was a holiday. She didn''t know how to calculate it, but in two months she had little money left.


    Until Meng Ma reminded her that she was short of money, she lifted out of the fairyland and said, "miss will give it to me."


    The next day, she went to the gate of the girls'' school and blocked her daughter.


    Seeing the swaying concubine, Qiao ruochu shed tears unconsciously: "aunt, how can your body be so bad..."


    "It''s OK. I can''t die for a while. Chu''er, do you have any money on hand? " Aunt Yu showed her gums too much to laugh, probably because she smoked for a long time. Her teeth were dark yellow and smelly.


    Qiao ruochu opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. Was this the common mother who lived with her for sixteen or seventeen years? Two gold bars, less than three months, will be spent.


    She took out her pocket, a little pocket money.


    "Is that how you send me?" Aunt Yu didn''t mean to answer.


    "That''s all I have." Qiao ruochu wants to cry without tears.


    "Oh, my girl, you are following a golden mountain. You have pity on me. Just watch me try my best to serve you two generations. Get some gold bars with me. I can''t leave that thing. " Aunt Yu smiles too much and her voice is sharp and mean.


    After hearing that Aunt Yu asked her to ask Lin Junmai for money, her heart sank into hell. She pitied herself for no reason. He was interested in her, but she couldn''t ask him for it. She couldn''t do it.


    "Aunt, you''d better go home and ask your father."


    Aunt Yu gave a few cold smiles and staggered away. Qiao ruochu''s refusal left a seed of hatred in her heart. As it took root and sprouted, it grew hard to restrain.


    Qiao family, if they are really cold hearted people, no matter how hard they pay, they can''t get a little return.


    She regretted very much, resented Qiao Qingya to her cool thin, resented the adopted daughter''s ruthlessness, knew so, should have killed Qiao ruochu, let Qiao Qing


    I want to have a baby with myself.


    In this way, she resented and regretted. She took out the little money left in her hand and bought all of it into a big cigarette paste.


    A few days later, when she was puffing in the cigarette shop, she met schmann again.


    "Mo Qing, you are blessed with a good uncle. My dead soul''s mistress, he found another one and was not so generous to me as before. " Schmann a mouth is to complain, but also squeeze out a few tears.


    The addiction to smoking blinds aunt Yu too much, and she can''t tell who made her addicted to smoking. She thinks that schmann and herself are friends.


    "Miss Manman, you can forget about the bullshit uncle. My young lady has been raised for nothing. I talked to her for the first time in so many years, and she wanted to send me off with a few dollars." Her thin, double skinned lips opened back and forth, pouring out her misfortunes.


    She also said that she moved out of Qiao''s house. Schmann deliberately pretended not to know, and proposed to recognize the door.

 Chapter 144

    Since then, the two have been together again.


    A few days later, after aunt Yu finished smoking, schmann took the initiative to give her some of her own cigarettes, and generously left aunt Yu dozens of yuan as her own lady.


    Gradually, aunt Yu''s life is completely controlled by schmann. She doesn''t know that behind this is the plot of tomb robber Xu Zhenxi.


    After he colluded with Xu Hongsheng, he gradually took Lin Junmai''s words for granted and changed his ways to attack Qiao''s family secretly. He had planned to put off aunt Yu''s heavy smoking and bring down the Qiao family. He used money to buy the construction drawings of the Qingling mausoleum from the Qiao family. Unexpectedly, Qiao Qingya didn''t accept this. Later, seeing that the Qiao family was bankrupt, he went to Qiao Qingya again and was rejected.


    Just when he was at a loss, he suddenly heard that Aunt Yu had moved out of Qiao''s house, and immediately found out a more vicious idea in his intestines.


    "Hum, one woman can''t do it. I''ll take two women of Qiao''s family as chips. I''m not afraid you won''t do it."


    Aunt Yu thought that she would smoke opium for her whole life. She was drunk all day, and did not consider other people''s intentions at all.


    One day in the middle of March, just after noon, Xu Zhenxi told schmann that she didn''t need to smoke opium for Aunt Yu. He said that they should work in two ways, not only to take things from Qiao''s family, but also to let them lose their support.


    "Director Xu is going to do it? Don''t show up. In case you miss, we can''t do it Schmann was a little scared.


    "Don''t worry, let''s deal with the Qiao family. What they want to solve is personal grudges. "


    She guessed that Aunt Yu was too addicted to smoking. She pretended to visit and said that she would not take out opium.


    "Miss Manman, please give me a sip, just one." Aunt Yu rolled on the ground with her head in her arms.


    "Mo Qing, it''s not that I don''t give it to you, I don''t either. Otherwise, let Meng Ma invite the young lady to come. You are her concubine''s mother. If you are like this, she will not be reluctant to give up the money. "


    "Sister Meng, go to find the young lady. Go to... "


    Meng''s mother knew how desperate she was when she became addicted to smoking. In her panic, she didn''t care about other things, so she immediately answered and ran to the girls'' school to find Qiao ruochu.


    The doorman went in and handed in the information. Qiao ruochu came out on leave. He saw Meng Ma stretching her neck and looking around anxiously. Her heart thumped, "Meng Ma, is she my aunt..."¡° Miss, go and have a look. My aunt is going to die. "


    "Take me to see it." Qiao ruochu followed her all the way. When she got to the outside of the yard, she heard the sound of being beaten. She rushed in without thinking about it.


    Meng Ma, who was following her, felt a cold wind behind her neck. Then she was rammed with a stick and fell to the ground in a dull voice.


    Qiao ruochu came in and saw the tragedy on the ground. He squatted down and wanted to hold aunt Yu


    He was knocked unconscious from behind before he reached out his arm.


    Schmann slowly burned a big cigarette and gave aunt Yu two puffs. Then she was quiet.


    "What about Meng ma? Miss, chu''er, why did you faint? "


    In horror, through the smoke, she saw Xu Zhenxi''s ugly and evil face.


    "Auntie." He held a pile of longevity cream in his hand. "If you want to smoke this, I have plenty. Listen to me. These are all yours." He shook in front of aunt Yu. Aunt Yu looks at Qiao ruochu, who has fallen to the ground and doesn''t wake up. She wants opium, but she''s afraid that he won''t be able to help her.


    "What is... To be done?"


    Xu Zhenxi gave Qiao ruochu a dim look on the ground: "let her suck it."


    Aunt Yu was too weak to kneel down on the ground. Schmann patted her on the shoulder: "it''s just a cigarette. It''s not breaking her body. Don''t worry, I will take care of my cousin and niece."


    Xu Zhenxi winked at the thieves, and they dragged aunt Yu and Qiao ruochu to the secret room on the first floor.


    This room was originally used by the old master of the Shi family to collect treasures. There were no windows outside, and the door was extremely hidden. In addition, people who were too old to understand could not see the Tao inside. Schmann also played here when he was a child. He knew such a place, and now it''s just used to do things that can''t be seen.


    Aunt Yu and Qiao ruochu were thrown in. Xu Zhenxi threw her a box of opium cream: "try to make her addicted, or you quit." He said maliciously.


    The door of the secret room is very thick. There is no light inside. They shout inside, but they can''t hear outside.


    Aunt Yu wants to hold Qiao ruochu up in the light of big smoke, but she is too weak to pull her daughter.


    In the afternoon, Wan Yingru missed Qiao ruochu and called Tang Gu to bring her. But when the students were almost gone, Tang Gu didn''t receive Qiao ruochu. He was so flustered that he went to the school to ask. The school attendant said that she was called away by her family in the middle of the afternoon. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    Tang Gu''s adjutant finds the brother who secretly protects Qiao ruochu. Who knows, they look at Qiao ruochu in class and think that she won''t come out, so they go out for a drink. They don''t notice who called her away for a long time.


    He hurriedly drove to Qiao''s house, which was quiet. Qiao Qingya was not at home, and there was no shadow of Qiao ruochu.


    After listening to the situation, sun Ma quickly said that she might be in aunt Yu''s house. Tang Gu took her to Aunt Yu''s temporary residence, and went up and down to look for a circle, but she didn''t even find a personal shadow.


    Tang Gu called two people to monitor here. He quickly went back to tell his men to find someone in the city and called Lin Junmai.


    It happened that Lin Junmai didn''t plan to return to Xiangcheng on this day. Song Yuting''s family treated him,


    He was entangled by song Yanqi, and Tang Gu couldn''t contact him for a moment.


    It wasn''t until the evening when he was about to get drunk that the adjutant sent him back. As soon as he entered the house, he heard the death - threatening sound of the bell.


    Having a bad feeling, he immediately woke up and grabbed the phone: "chief of staff, madam, something happened."


    Before Tang Gu finished, he picked up his gun and called his personal adjutant to drive from Hangzhou to Xiangcheng overnight.


    Along the way, Wei Tongsheng drove like a rush. When he entered the outskirts of Xiangcheng, there was a loud noise under the car. The car and the people were overturned. Fortunately, the speed was fast before, otherwise, the car and the people would be blown up in an instant.


    Wei Tongsheng''s head hit the steering wheel, bleeding, Lin Junmai and Zhou Yucheng elbow and leg injuries, several other aides also varying degrees of blood.


    Before they had finished checking the injury, the bullet came. Lin Junmai was the first to rush out of the car door. In the dark, he relied on his ears to identify the direction of the gunshot and directed his subordinates to fire towards that side.

 Chapter 145

    This was designed by Xu Hongsheng and Xu Zhenxi. With Qiao ruochu as bait, Xu Hongsheng led people to set up an ambush on Lin Junmai''s way back to catch turtles in a jar and catch them all.


    Lin Junmai only took a few personal adjutants with him. He didn''t know how many of them were on the other side. Under the cover of the car, he stepped back step by step. What''s terrible is that they didn''t carry many bullets. Several adjutants had already died. Wei Tongsheng and Zhou Yucheng were all shot. Lin Junmai was also scratched by shrapnel in several places. If he went on, he might have to wait in line to see Yama.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Shen''s people came from behind. They thought that commander Shen was worried when he heard that chief of staff Lin had been back to Xiangcheng all night and asked them to follow him for routine work. Unexpectedly, Lin Junmai was assassinated by such a coincidence.


    All of them are elite soldiers. In a moment, Xu Hongsheng''s people were packed up and fled. They died. Xu Hongsheng was shot in the back of his waist. It was important to protect his life and ran away.


    As soon as he returns to Xiangcheng, he sits in the office and arranges his subordinates to find Qiao ruochu''s whereabouts overnight. If he can''t find Qiao ruochu tomorrow morning, he has to take people to catch Xu Hongsheng himself and change his life for another.


    When it was almost dawn, there was no news of Qiao ruochu. What was more sad was that Xu Hongsheng ran away and was not in Xiangcheng. He had no chips in his hand. He asked Tang Gu''s deputy to narrate yesterday''s situation. After listening to him, he said, "go to Shi''s old house."


    There was no electric light in it. The adjutants flashed high wattage flashlights, but no one was found.


    In her sleep, Qiao ruochu felt the vibration of the wall of the house and knew that someone was coming. She cried desperately, but her voice couldn''t be heard. People outside didn''t know that she was at their feet.


    Aimlessly find noon, or no news at all, Lin Junmai let people to catch Xu Zhenxi and his gang, he has no evidence, just think it must have something to do with him. Xu Zhenxi didn''t expect that Xu Hongsheng''s people had missed such a good chance last night. He was a bit empty in his heart. He didn''t show it at all on the surface. He did so many evil things. He still has this psychological quality.


    "Mr. Lin, even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I dare not move. You can rest assured, absolutely." Lin Junmai questioned for a long time, but he let him go without any useful information.


    In the evening, schmann came to Qiao ruochu to deliver food in the dark. Behind the old house of the Shi family, she turned into the alley and opened a small corner door in the deep. No one could see it. She looked around and slipped in.


    Aunt Yu is so addicted to smoking that she bumps her head against the wall. Qiao ruochu is too weak to stop her. She grabs her face and hands full of blood.


    "My dear niece, come on, take a sip, take a sip." Schmann looks at Qiao ruochu insidiously.


    Joe said goodbye and ignored her.


    Aunt Yu goes up to grab it. She is kicked by Shi Manman and falls to the ground. She screams. Qiao ruochu takes her body to protect her.


    ¡±If she doesn''t smoke it, she will die and get rid of addiction. It''s painful and terrible to die. If you don''t smoke it, just watch her die. " Schmann put the cigarette holder to Qiao ruochu''s mouth.


    "Chu''er, please, help me, help me..."


    Qiao ruochu hesitated for a moment, grabbed schmann''s cigarette bag, took a strong breath, and suddenly began to cough with shaking liver and lungs.


    But it''s too late, the smoke is about into her blood, a kind of light floating feeling like driving clouds, she wants to refuse powerless.


    "Baby, you''ll fall in love with it, just as a man makes you comfortable..."


    In a daze, she called to him from the bottom of her heart. Why don''t you come to save me? Every time you come... Lin Junmai hasn''t closed his eyes for two days and two nights. At first, his brothers were looking for him. Later, he looked for him himself, but there was no trace. He picked up a hair from the floor of Shi''s old house and put it on his lips to smell it, calling her breath.


    Xu Zhenxi''s original intention was to kill Lin Junmai by Xu Hongsheng, or at least make him seriously injured. He couldn''t manage Qiao''s affairs, so that he could sacrifice Qiao''s mother and daughter and coerce Qiao Qingya to hand over things.


    Xu Hongsheng, an old fox, suddenly lost his hand. With a few people under his command, he definitely can''t fight against Lin Junmai. However, at such a good opportunity, he is not willing to let go. Besides, once Qiao''s mother and daughter show up, Lin Junmai will certainly not let him go.


    Simply do not do two endlessly, temporarily stop, let Qiao''s mother and daughter starve to death


    Not in it.


    A piece of Hibiscus noodles flashed in my mind. Xu Zhenxi shook his head. It''s so beautiful. If you can enjoy it once, your life will not be in vain.


    "Manman, I''ll go with you to see the women in the evening."


    As soon as the night came down, he flashed into the narrow alley behind the old house of the Shi family. He searched around for a long time as if he were exploring a tomb. He climbed trees and drilled walls, and quickly went outside the secret room of the old house as a monkey.


    "You wait outside."


    Schmann said bitterly, "hum, who doesn''t know you''re thinking about the little bitch inside. All right, I''ll take her leg off for you and help you


    Their dirty hands pushed open the door, but there was no movement inside. As soon as the fire lit up, aunt Yu and Qiao ruochu fell to the ground, and they didn''t know whether they fainted or died. Schmann kicked Qiao ruochu, like a dead dog, and made some noise.


    Aunt Yu is too awake, "give me a puff, a puff..."


    Xu Zhenxi kicks her aside in disgust, goes to Qiao ruochu, throws the big cigarette bag aside, and touches her face.


    Smelling the stench of someone, Qiao ruochu suddenly curled up and rolled aside. Xu Zhenxi became angry and tore her clothes with both hands. Seeing this scene, aunt Yu came forward and held his leg and begged, "no, no,...."


    Schmann tugged her hair and fell to the wall. She wrapped her foot around Xu Zhenxi''s hind leg: "please, don''t touch her..."


    Xu Zhenxi kicked back, aunt Yu struggled twice, straight


    Lying on the ground.


    "Bad luck, damn..."


    His hands pressed Qiao ruochu''s chest, "let me be happy before I die..." Qiao ruochu didn''t feel the pain. She thought she was going to die.


    "Junmai, Junmai... I''m going to..."


    Hearing the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" smashing at the door and the sound of gunfire, she was about to lose consciousness. She was like a fox whose blood had been drained. Except that she didn''t swallow in one breath, all the others left the world.


    In a trance, she heard aunt Yu yell: "don''t kill me... Don''t kill me...",


    Hearing his mother''s cry for help, she grabbed his chest clothes and begged: "Junmai, don''t shoot, don''t shoot..."


    His arm shook, and there was a "poof" sound. There was the sound of bullets nailing into the flesh. It was about missing the key point. Someone made up two shots in the back, and two bullets were nailed into the flesh and blood.


    With the smell of blood coming out of his body, Qiao ruochu hears "Chuer, Chuer..." Intermittent voice, one breath to spit out, and later died. Qiao ruochu tried his last bit of strength to rush to him, but he was so trapped that he couldn''t move. He was so angry that he fainted.


    When he woke up, Qiao ruochu found that he was wearing a soft, cool and slippery Nightgown, lying on the big bed of Fenglin residence, and his eyelids were heavy.

 Chapter 146

    "People are most addicted to this when they are hungry and in pain." She heard someone talking.


    "It''s only two or three days, isn''t it hard to quit?"


    "Crime must be punished."


    After sleeping for a few days, she woke up with itching and pain in her skin and flesh, such as ants crawling and biting, which made her sweat.


    "Ruochu, are you ok?"


    Hearing Lin Junmai call her, Qiao ruochu grabs his hand everywhere, touches his hand and sticks his face tightly¡° You came to save me... " She was dripping hot tears in his palm.


    "Ruochu, it''s OK. It''s my carelessness this time. Those useless Qiuba have been killed. No one dares to touch you in the future." He turned on the bedside lamp.


    Qiao ruochu saw him sitting neatly by the bed with red blood in his eyes.


    "Where is my concubine mother?" In her sleep, she seems to see that Aunt Yu is too full of blood and calls her breast name with a smile in the blood light.


    "Dead."


    "You shot?"


    "When people die, it''s the same who shoots."


    The pain and itching all over her body devoured her reason. She wanted to throw it into Lin Junmai''s arms, but she was very afraid, so she had to curl up her legs to her chest and put up with her head


    It''s not human torture.


    "Wuwu, it''s hard. I want to take a breath, take a breath..."


    "Forbearance, they forced you to smoke for three days, only three days, forbearance quit..."


    Lin Junmai holds Qiao ruochu in his arms, trying to relieve her pain. But it''s no use. She''s getting out of control, grabbing him and pulling her hair.


    "Junmai, I can''t stand it. Give me some longevity cream. Give me some. " Jo ruochu was begging in his arms.


    "If you bear it any longer, it will kill you." Lin Junmai put his arms around her, his heart like a knife.


    Qiao ruochu struggled as hard as he could, and could not hear him at all.


    "I''ll give you my body. Give me some longevity cream. Come on, I can''t stand it. Sobbing -- "


    She even cried and scratched, Lin Junmai''s neck suddenly more than a few blood marks.


    "Ruochu, listen to me, that thing can''t be smoked. While you''re still not poisoned, bear to give up, ah." Lin Junmai could hardly hold her.


    She was thin and bony, all of which were tiny bones. He felt it in his hand, and there was no thought but heartache.


    He secretly determined that when she gave up smoking, he would take care of her better than before.


    She was so exhausted that she fell asleep for a while. While she was sleeping, Lin Junmai took her to the bathroom and asked the maid to take a bath for her,


    He knew she loved to be clean.


    After the bath, the maid put on a white pure cotton spun silk robe for her. He took her back to the bed and dried her green silk one by one. When he combed her hair, he almost shed tears. Her original hair was glossy, smooth and smooth. When he touched her, it was slightly cool and smooth, like jade.


    Now, her hair has lost its luster because of sudden changes. She is as dry as withered grass when she holds it in her hand. Even though she is a man, she can''t help heartache when she looks at her beloved woman. When she fell asleep, her face was very quiet and beautiful. Her long curled eyelashes stopped under her eyebrows like butterflies. Her petal like lips were not as ruddy as before because of torture, but the outline was very beautiful. He couldn''t help kissing her.


    "Ruochu, you are the most beautiful girl in the world." He whispered in her ear.


    She leaned in his arms, cold, to grab his warmth.


    He hugged her, put her feet on her legs, pulled the brocade quilt, hugged her and fell asleep.


    He''s as tired as ever.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up and became addicted to smoking again.


    Qiao ruochu''s eyes were red and he was about to hit the wall with his head in his arms. He tore off several strands of green silk.


    "If you calm down at first, you''ll soon get through it." Lin Junmai had to hoop her tightly and comfort her constantly.


    "Headache, pain, Junmai, give me some Fushou ointment. I don''t have it


    I really can''t live any longer. " She begged.


    At this time, she had no reason. Lin Junmai was afraid that she would hurt herself. He called the military doctor and asked if he could give Qiao ruochu an injection of tranquilizer.


    "Chief of staff, if you think about it, tranquilizers will cure the symptoms but not the root cause. They will prolong the time of quitting opium. If you can bear it, you''d better get through it. Or you can tie up the patient. " The military doctor said on the phone.


    Lin Junmai put down the phone and looked at the black purple on Qiao ruochu''s wrist. It was left when he tied her up yesterday. He was so guilty that he couldn''t get off that cruel hand any more.


    Qiao ruochu rolled around on the bed with his head in his arms and cried loudly.


    "Don''t torture me. Just give me a sip. I''m in pain."


    Lin Junmai jumped on her and picked her up: "if you can bear it, the military doctor said it will be successful soon."


    "No, I don''t want to quit, don''t, you kill me, you let me go faster..."


    No matter what Lin Junmai said, she couldn''t listen to her.


    It was too painful. She pulled her hair one by one. Lin Junmai had no choice but to tie her wrists together with a wide strip of cloth.


    When she couldn''t move her hand, she kicked him and scolded him: "Lin Junmai, are you a man? Please take my body quickly and give it to me


    Take a breath, take a breath... "


    If she said that when she was in good health, Lin Junmai would rush to strip her clothes and trample on her to let her know her strength. But now, with her appearance, his heart is broken. Where is there half lust.


    The cruelest thing in the world is to destroy the most precious things in front of your eyes.


    When I first met a young girl named Bingqing, she was tortured like this by an opium student. It''s all his fault. When she went to Hangzhou to rectify military affairs, she was trapped by others. It''s him, it''s all his fault.


    Lin Junmai couldn''t even protect the woman he loved. He was a real wimp.


    After seven days of trouble, on the eighth day, when he came back from his official business, he heard from the servant that Qiao ruochu was drinking soup. His joy covered the shadow, and he pushed the door in without washing his hands. Inside, Qiao ruochu nestled quietly on the bed, swallowing the soup from the servant.


    "I''ll do it." He took the servants away.


    She did not speak, he put the soup to her lips, she drank, eyelashes drooping hide eyes, can not see what she was thinking.

 Chapter 147

    "I want to go home." After drinking the soup, Joe said something.


    "Your concubine''s mother has been buried. There''s nothing to do at home for the time being. Take good care of yourself and see."


    Qiao ruochu didn''t insist.


    When she could get out of bed and walk around the residence in her slippers, she always felt colder than before.


    "Where''s sister Yingru?" She asked Liu ma.


    "Miss Wan went out to do business and couldn''t come back for a while."


    Oh, so it is.


    Qiao ruochu stood in front of the piano, took the hot milk from the servant, and covered it in his palm in a daze.


    The window is already full of color. The sunlight sprinkles on the newly opened petals, reflecting the lustrous dense, swaying, the thin shadow slanting, floating gorgeous.


    She hasn''t been to school for two weeks. She asked for leave to say that her concubine mother was dead. The main idea was to stay in mourning for a period of time.


    When he came back in the evening, she mentioned that she wanted to go home to have a look. Lin Junmai, with a overcast face, smoked a cigarette in front of her, ignoring her disgust.


    "Let me kowtow to her. And my father. I have to see him before I can rest assured. "


    "Your father is gone, life and death are unknown."


    "What are you talking about?"


    With a bang, Qiao ruochu hit the floor, his head touched the ground and the ceiling fell


    She began to shake in front of her, then turned faster and faster, she fell over the river and vomited until she didn''t wake up.


    "If at first, I have to do it for you. Can you understand me?"


    Lin Junmai took her to the bed, took off her shoes and was about to cover the quilt. He looked down and saw her slender white feet. He gently grasped them, put down the quilt and carefully covered them. The year before last, when he took off her shoes and socks, she screamed in fright, blushed and died.


    It was midnight when she woke up again. She turned on the bedside lamp. The room was dim and clear. She could see clearly.


    The concubine''s mother died. Qiao ruochu remembered that the bullet "puffed" tightly on her body and called her breast name before she died. She must be covered with blood. She didn''t know what the world was like over there. She was terrified.


    But her living father, he told her to leave Xiangcheng, how could it be that even her only daughter disappeared without seeing her.


    Here, am I alone?


    Her heart is like being thrown into a frying pan. While rolling with chopsticks, the man poked holes in it. The hot oil came in and fried thoroughly one by one. It was so painful.


    "Miss, is Miss awake?" Li Ma saw the light in her room and knocked on the door.


    Lin Junmai told the servants to take turns to go up to night for fear that she might wake up at night.


    Qiao ruochu doesn''t answer. When he hears the sound, Lin Junmai pushes the door in. He sees her covered in a light. Her face is white and looks like a ghost.


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    "I want to go home."


    He touched her head and said, "tomorrow." The next morning, when she stepped into Yan garden, the flowers were in full bloom. The big magnolias were blooming on the branches, graceful and graceful. The petals as bright as jade carving were full, like a group of carefree girls. The weeds in the corner of the garden grow vigorously, and there are small yellow and white flowers floating sporadically. They grow happily and are full of vitality.


    Qiao ruochu was followed by two aides of Lin Junmai''s heart. She laughed at herself that she was treated like a wife now, and there were bodyguards everywhere she went.


    Walking in, it''s cold and gloomy inside. It''s not popular. The contrast with the noisy spring scenery outside is so strong that people can''t turn around for a while.


    "Adjutant Tang, my father, where on earth has he gone?" She went to her father''s rattan reclining chair and leaned over to touch the polished place. There were two tears on her face.


    "Madam, I don''t know if my subordinates went to perform other tasks that day."


    "Perhaps, deliberately to hide it from me."


    "Don''t think so, madam. Everything the chief of staff has done is for your safety."


    safety? Everything he did?


    If he had not been between her and Gu Jun, maybe those


    The thief will not take her as a bargaining chip. At least, her concubine will not die because of her.


    Her concubine mother was shot and killed by him, so her father would not be alive at all.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t dare to think how she would accept it if she did.


    "Lieutenant Tang, please tell him that I want to live in my own house tonight."


    "The chief of staff has gone to Hangzhou. I''m afraid his subordinates can''t ask for instructions immediately."


    "Forget it. It''s the same everywhere. It''s alone."


    The next day, as soon as Qiao entered the school, many people stared at her. The curious girl surrounded her and asked her if there were any rare treasures hidden in her home before she was robbed by robbers. They also asked her how she got out of the house and whether she had been spoiled by robbers. They asked her questions and comforted her that she could not be reborn after death, Let her mourn.


    "It turns out that you have today, too. You don''t deserve it." After the crowd dispersed, Fang Jiying approached her and said, with hatred in her eyes and the pleasure of revenge.


    "Are you happy?"


    "I''ll take revenge on him and make you all die. Especially Lin Junmai. "


    Compared with a year ago, Fang Jiying is much more mature. She is full of cold beauty. She is like a banshee who has been practising for thousands of years. At a glance, she will catch people''s marrow.


    "Ji Ying, is it worth it? Lu Xinwen, he is not a good man. "


    "He''s my man." Fang Jiying was gloomy and ferocious. "Ha ha, Qiao ruochu, I will comfort you when Lin Junmai dies."


    Qiao ruochu looked at her in consternation, released pity from the bottom of her heart, and let her hate eyes gouge out the flesh on her body.


    After school, Meng Xiaoyao stops her. She wants to ask about Qiao''s family. Seeing Qiao ruochu''s light expression, she doesn''t open her mouth. She just comforts her.


    "Mr. dream, I''m fine. Since I''m not dead, I''ll continue to live."


    "If only you could think that." When leaving, Qiao ruochu gives Meng Xiaoyao a smiling face, tough and proud.


    It was because she was not very well some time ago that the servants of Fenglin residence cooked medicinal soup every day. Yesterday''s Angelica beef, today''s dangshen black chicken, and before going to bed, they had to drink a crystal sugar bird''s nest. It is such a careful care, Qiao ruochu was not one after another to stimulate the collapse of the body, a few days ago the thin was a little bit to fill up, snow muscle flower appearance also gradually bright.

 Chapter 148

    Lin Junmai was too busy. From the end of March to the middle of April, Qiao ruochu didn''t see him several times. Every time he met, they didn''t have much to say.


    Gu Jun came to the school to wait for Qiao ruochou. The first time, he was thrown on the ground by Lin Junmai''s adjutant with a gun rack. He was so bruised that he said everything. She can''t help thinking what she can say to him if the adjutants don''t drive him away.


    "Madam, don''t blame your subordinates for their recklessness. This is what the chief of staff means." The adjutants apologized to Qiao ruochu.


    "Well. It''s just people who don''t matter. " Qiao ruochu rolled up the window and said without expression.


    Back at the residence, I heard a familiar female voice in the yard, "Yingru sister has come back." She burst out laughing and ran in.


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t fall." Wan Yingru is smiling and singing, with spring outside.


    "You''re back. I miss you."


    "You should think of him."


    Wan Yingru points to Lin Junmai beside her. She probably doesn''t know what happened to Qiao''s family.


    Qiao ruochu ignored her jokes, looked at the baggage in her hand and asked curiously, "what''s this for?"


    Wan Yingru put the parcel into her hand and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Lin Junmai gracefully held the tea, narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips with a smile: "it''s still thinner than before."


    Inside the package is a set of red wedding clothes of Yun Brocade and Su embroidery. All the flowers on it are embroidered with gold thread. The petals are put together, curled and stretched out to make the best of the needlework, and the color is exquisite. As soon as they are spread out, they shine brightly, like the end of time.


    "Ruochu, your wedding dress."


    "Wedding dress?"


    "I said I would marry you in April. Forget? "


    "Oh, I remember."


    "Do you like it? Also ordered a set of white wedding dress, you can choose


    "That''s it."


    Qiao ruochu chuckles in his heart. It''s ridiculous that she should dress up to get married before her mother''s body is cold. However, with his temperament, I''m afraid others can''t change what he has decided.


    And she seemed to have no other way to go except to marry him. However, she wants to tell her father''s whereabouts, which is the condition of marrying him.


    "Try it on for me." She stood in front of Lin Junmai holding her clothes.


    All the people were stunned. Lin Junmai''s hand was a little unsteady. "Me?"


    Qiao ruochu nodded and went into the dressing room with his clothes in his arms.


    Lin Junmai followed him and refused to go in at the door.


    "Come in." She gave him orders for the first time.


    Close the door, Lin Junmai put on the prodigal appearance, "take off for you or wear for you?" So he''s just afraid that he can''t hide his reserve.


    "Tell me whether my father is alive or dead. Otherwise, I won''t get married. "


    "I want to know, wait until I get married." Lin Junmai does not eat her this set at all, "tidy up, go to take wedding photo immediately."


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you. You always keep your word." She cut her teeth.


    Qiao ruochu took the wedding dress back to her room, put it away, put on a light lotus colored cheongsam embroidered with Xiangfei bamboo, and used a horn comb to hold her hair up and fix it. When the bangs were a little long, she separated from the middle and pressed it to the edge of Daimei.


    He is still a white shirt gray vest, do not need to deliberately appear handsome, temperament is Yuanting Yuezhi, forced back April Spring.


    "It''s a perfect match." The cameraman praised while taking pictures. It can be seen that his words are from the bottom of his heart.


    On the way back, she asked him, "when is the wedding date?"


    "Five days later."


    "Oh"


    "It''s all arranged. You don''t have to worry about anything. Get fatter. "


    She leaned on his shoulder, so lazy that she didn''t even ask where to hold the wedding.


    "Can we not tell the school for the time being?" Qiao ruochu is worried that he will be in the limelight again. Moreover, from the physiological and psychological point of view, the teacher of the school suggests that it is not good for girls to marry too early, and does not advocate early marriage.


    "Of course."


    Five days later, she broke her fingers. Instead of expecting to sleep with him, she wanted to know what happened to her father. She believed that Lin Junmai would not kill her close relatives. After all, aunt Yu was just her concubine mother. She didn''t think her father and Lin Junmai were equal. She thought that at least he understood this.


    The day before the wedding, just on Saturday, the sun was clear and bright. Qiao ruochu and Lin Junmai were sitting under the window, mounting her painting of "nine nine cold elimination".


    "Your painting is not good." Lin Junmai laughed at her.


    "Then you''re still a baby. Well, I''m sure you''re worse than me. " Qiao ruochu had a rare easy smile.


    Lin Junmai also laughed and shaved her nose. "I''m a rough man, and you''re better than me."


    Just joking, the adjutant ran over nervously and said, "there''s a guy named Gu outside who wants to break in."


    "Shoot, throw it away." Lin Junmai didn''t lift his head. He said easily. He was so scared that Qiao ruochu knelt on the floor.


    "Junmai, don''t ask your men to shoot. For my sake, let him go." She cried and begged that since he was ambushed by Xu Hongsheng last time, he would kill anyone. It''s no joke to say that Gu Jun would be killed.


    "Ruochu, you are so afraid of me." Lin Junmai bent down and picked her up. Seeing that her eyes were full of crystal clear and her heart was sour, he remembered that she was with Gu Jun


    After two nights in Shanghai, it didn''t taste good. With the help of his hand, Qiao ruochu''s shoulder was as painful as dislocation.


    Qiao ruochu bares his teeth and shouts pain. Then he stops. Xiaosheng apologizes: "I didn''t mean to. Go and see him."


    Then he took her arm and came out.


    Gu Jun''s expression is very terrible, which Qiao ruochu has never seen before. What makes her tremble is that he still holds a gun in his hand.


    "Lin Junmai, you son of a bitch, you have ruined her family and forced her to marry you. Do you have humanity?" His skin was red with anger, and his eyes became fierce at the moment¡° Mr. Gu, you run to the door of someone''s residence in Lin to kill yourself. I don''t want to embarrass you in the face of the humble. Go away! " Lin Junmai walked towards the muzzle of his gun.


    "Jun, no, he doesn''t have a gun. Calm down. " Qiao ruochu cried out in pain.


    Two men where willing to listen to her, a shot, she squatted on the ground with her hands, hoarse throat crying.


    "Ruochu." Two men call her together.


    It''s empty. No one''s dead.


    She suddenly raised her head and saw that Gu Jun''s gun was captured by Lin Junmai. He was trampled on his feet and his nose was bleeding.


    Qiao ruochu ran to pull him away and said to the fallen Gu Jun, "Mr. Gu, go quickly."


    "Ruochu, he forced you to marry, didn''t he? Animals. "


    Lin Junmai turned back and threw his gun on the ground, "I don''t care about you. If you have the guts, you can shoot again. "


    Qiao Ruo chufei ran to pick up the gun and was going to hold it in his arms.


    "Watch out for the fire." Before his voice fell, Lin Junmai came near her and held her wrist to the outside.


    She was shocked and felt that the tiger''s mouth was shocked. There was a flash of fire, and the roaring bullet scratched against Lin Junmai''s arm. The white shirt sleeve was immediately dyed red.


    "I, I didn''t mean to... Blood, bleeding..."


    Several adjutants gathered around to capture Gu Jun, and Lin Junmai raised his eyebrows and said to his subordinates, "let him go."


    With that, he took Qiao ruochu with one hand and turned to enter the gate.


    "It''s OK. I''ve rubbed some skin. If I''m not afraid at first, I''m not afraid."


    Immediately someone came to bandage his wound. Qiao ruochu summoned up the courage to see it. Although it was a skin injury, it was a long way. The skin and flesh were flying, and the blood was pouring out. It was shocking.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, it would be her who is bleeding now.


    It''s stupid. Qiao ruochu blamed himself. She clasped her fingers on his arm and watched the adjutant stop bleeding, disinfect and bandage him. She thought he must be in pain.


    "I''m sorry, Junmai..."


    "Don''t touch the gun in the future."

 Chapter 149

    She nodded meekly, this time for real.


    The next day was a fine day. The east wind murmurs, catkins flutter. The ground is full of colors, the air is full of faint fragrance, the Oriole is graceful in the branches, the butterflies are dancing and the birds are singing everywhere.


    The wedding was held in Huayi building. All the guests were Lin Junmai''s friends, and Shen Runan was the principal.


    The big red wedding dress makes Qiao ruochu look like the queen of flowers in spring. As soon as she comes out, the beautiful scenery is eclipsed, and all her eyes are drifting with her.


    "I''d like to celebrate this day, and I''d like to marry you today."


    Beginning with the bridegroom''s rhythmic testimony, she remembers that she had made a toast to him and had a drink with him. After all, she came down to the ceremony. From then on, she was his wife.


    After a busy day, she changed her Qipao to cope with cup after cup of toast.


    Seeing off the guests, it was almost dark. She sat in the dressing room and complained. She didn''t sleep well last night. She was pulled up early and dressed. What''s more, she didn''t eat anything from morning till night and was so hungry.


    Wan Yingru accompanies her as her mother''s family, making fun of her, and her nerves are finally relaxed.


    After seeing off all the guests, Lin Junmai came in to meet her. She stood in the same place with a shy face.


    "Home, ma''am." He picked her up, went downstairs and got into the car.


    In the late spring night, the light wind cuts and spreads the blush on a couple''s faces. Lin Junmai''s ten fingers tightly clasped his slender and graceful bride. All his deep feelings were beyond words.


    Instead of going back to Fenglin residence, the motorcade went to his villa in the city and saw the happy words and red lanterns on the big iron gate from a long distance.


    She thought to herself that he had even arranged his new house.


    He was attentive to her. She felt content.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I didn''t have so much etiquette and restraint. The servant left at home made supper, steamed and stewed, as if she knew in advance that she wasn''t full.


    "Can I change it?" Qiao ruochu pointed to his clothes and asked childishly.


    "Of course, it''s all over." He was surprised at her reserve.


    But she thought, there is no her usual clothes here, what to change. The servant pointed to the bedroom and told her that part of the things had been moved.


    Qiao ruochu ran in and found a set of home-made clothes, put on flat bottomed thick soft slippers, washed his hands, and wolfed down on the table. Lin Junmai looked at her trying to chew something in her stomach, like a fox that hasn''t found food for a long time. She couldn''t say she was slim and provocative. With the wine, she felt tender in her stomach and burning at her waist.


    He stood up, took Liu Ma, Zhongpu''s maid, aside, explained a few words, and went upstairs first.


    When Qiao ruochu was satisfied with his meal, he remembered that he would face him tonight. His face was red and his ears were dizzy.


    "Madam, the young master is waiting for you in the bedroom on the second floor." Seeing that she had been sitting on the table for a long time, Liu Ma came to remind her.


    When she went up, she didn''t see Lin Junmai in her bedroom. The light in her study was on. She took her clothes and took a bath. When he came out, Qiao ruochu lowered his head and saw him waiting on the bed. He quickly turned his back and didn''t dare to take a step forward. He came and leaned over to see her face, ruddy and blooming. He gently picked it up, put it on the bed, pressed it up, pecked it from her brow, and when he reached her neck, he saw that she firmly grasped the collar button, broke it, and grasped it more tightly. He would kiss on the exposed skin, a pink halo, gradually connected into a piece, Yin away, like freehand landscape painting. Looking down, her legs curled up into a ball, like a fox caught by a hunter, shivering.


    Is she still unable to accept herself. Lin Junmai''s heart appears that damned suspicious shadow again. He regrets that he didn''t kill Gu Jun on the spot yesterday.


    "Ruochu." He lay down, took the poor fox in his arms, and called her name softly¡° I''m afraid. " Her voice was so low that she couldn''t hear it clearly¡° I''m your husband. Chuer is not afraid. " Lin Junmai gathered her in his arms, took her hand and kissed her.


    When she calmed down a little, he put his clothes on her chest and said in her ear, "I''ll wait for you." She was so sleepy that she put her ear to his chest and fell asleep. When she woke up in the middle of the night, the light was still on,


    He fell asleep and snored softly. She moved a little and he woke up.


    She drew a little distance from him and then leaned gently over. Seeing that she was not as frightened as before, he found her lips and kisses, her clothes were taken off, his whole body was full of flames, breathing heavily, and his throat was vague: "ruochu, you are so beautiful."


    His hands wrapped up the snow on her chest, warm and powerful. She felt him tremble slightly, and his side face seemed to be hot again. After conquering the city with both hands, he was sweating like a tiger lost in the plain and unable to find the mountain road.


    She seems to understand what''s going on. The pink Begonia takes the initiative to put her little hand on his back to comfort him.


    Because of her encouragement, he soon found her most gentle.


    At that moment, the whole body air stagnation, breathing suddenly stopped.


    The animal like low roar shows that the blood is just, and the first taste of lust is hearty. After all, the brute force is greater than the weight and consideration, which makes the icy and clean people under the body hurt and tear their hearts and lungs. The sweat drops from their forehead can''t help crying.


    When the tears disappeared, he held up his weak body, gently kissed her eyebrows, apologized for his rudeness, and said that he had known that he should go to the hall in advance to find a woman. Qiao ruochu closed his waist and cried, "I''d rather be like this, I''d rather be like this..."


    "Chuer, Chuer,..." He called her breast name, rubbed her into the heart, carved into the bone, endless lingering, indescribable love.


    One night, the reeds nestled in Yushu, and from then on, the spring night was short.


    Wake up in the morning, the sun early climb three pole, double curtain was half opened, only the transparent white feather yarn with the wind, the sun happily through, linger on the red bed curtain, with the fragrance of flowers, full of spring. Qiao ruochu closed his eyes and thought about Yanhuan last night. The red tide came on his face. He quickly grabbed the quilt to cover his face and found it with his feet. His husband didn''t know what he had got up.


    "Ruochu, get up and go to bed after breakfast." After a while, he came in with breakfast on a tray. She got her head out of the quilt and looked down at him with shame.

 Chapter 150

    See Begonia dizzy rain like delicate face, his heart between the beautiful crazy growth, willing to bend over for her, from now on the man''s mission.


    "Why did you bring it up? I''m going down in a minute. '' Qiao ruochu is coquettish and angry.


    "I''m afraid you''re too shy to get out of bed." Looking at her, he realized that the original shame is the ultimate beauty of Yan Ran.


    Seeing that he teased himself like this, Qiao ruochu was annoyed on purpose. As soon as he got up and lay in, he probably moved fast, and the pain under his body was unbearable. He cried out, "ah," and her eyebrows were frowning tightly, which seemed very painful.


    "According to fangzhongshuyao, a newly married woman will have one or two days of discomfort after having sex. Please bear it. It''s hard work and sweet work. "


    Qiao ruochu listened to his words, smile is not cry is not, grabbed the pillow embroidered with lotus to throw in the past, "dengtuzi..." A force curse, the pain is even worse, the face wrinkled up.


    Lin Junmai quickly sat on the bed and held her in his arms. After last night, he knew that his daughter''s family was delicate like a precious flower in spring. He wanted a man to put it on the top of his heart and nourish it. Only in this way could he have beautiful flowers.


    "To be a bridegroom for the first time, madam, please be considerate."


    He picked up the white porcelain cup and sent it to Qiao ruochu, "drink some water and moisten your throat."


    After he reminded Qiao ruochu, he found that his throat was dry and itchy, which was really a bit


    I feel bad. I''ll come and drink it.


    "Thank you, my husband."


    Lin Junmai put down the cup, picked up the rolled warm towel and handed it to Qiao ruochu to wipe his face. She did not answer, "how can I let my husband serve me like this?"


    "Here, open your mouth and have a bite." He was flattered and more attentive to feed her. The slave''s face really made Qiao ruochu happy. He was not polite and ate all the things he brought up.


    They are enjoying nongqing''s boudoir. Zhou Yucheng calls and tells him to go to the office.


    "Chief of staff, last night the goddess was killed. Don''t you think you''ve lived in vain before?"


    Wei Tongsheng said, holding his head up, ready to scurry at any time.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t listen to your boy." Unexpectedly, Lin Junmai was not angry at all.


    "Didn''t you fail last night?" When Wei Tongsheng heard this, he caught a glimpse of the master staring at him with a gun in his hand. His crotch was wet, and he thought, damn it, it''s over, it''s right, it''s going to be killed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Junmai stares at his crotch and asks.


    "Our brother wrote that Xu Hongsheng had run to Cao Zongchang in southern Anhui." Wei Tongsheng pinched his pants.


    "That scared you to pee?" Lin Junmai picked up his gun, took out a cigar, put it in his mouth and lit it.


    The following brothers didn''t pay attention to Wei Tongsheng''s crotch. After listening to the master''s words, they went to see it one after another. It was as if the mountain exploded with laughter¡° I''m so ashamed of Old Wei. " With a howl like a pig, Wei Tongsheng would like to take out his gun and kill himself.


    When he arrived at the office, Zhou Yucheng took two secret telegrams for instructions, one from Nanjing and the other from Cao Zongchang''s brothers in southern Anhui. The main idea of the Nanjing government''s telegram is to give a copy of the number of armed forces stationed in Zhejiang Province. Shen Junmai speculated that there might be a large-scale reorganization of the armed forces. This is not an urgent matter. Just leave it to civilian officers.


    It was Xu Hongsheng''s running to Cao Zongchang in southern Anhui province that made him headache. He was the most skillful at intrigue and tricks. Even if he won, he would kill 1000 enemies, lose 800 and pollute his hands¡° Has Xu Zhenxi been found? " He asked Zhou Yucheng.


    "No sign of him for the time being."


    When he saved Qiao ruochu that day, his men were going to kill Xu Zhenxi. But when the bullet hit, the thief pulled Shi Manman over to stop him and took advantage of the cover of night to slip away. Lin Junmai thought about Qiao ruochu''s injury, but he didn''t ask him to chase him. Unexpectedly, he let him run away.


    "Find him as soon as possible, this man can''t stay."


    After discussing the plan, Lin Junmai suddenly remembers that Shen''s family did not return to Hangzhou last night, and they lived in Shen''s residence in Xiangcheng. Usually, Shen Lunan is an organic person


    I will come to Xiangcheng, stay in the office day and night, or go to the barracks. Today is a rare absence.


    "Has commander Shen been here today?"


    "According to my brothers, I went to Shuiyue nunnery in the middle of last night and came back in the early morning. I guess I''ll have a rest in the residence." Wei Tongsheng reported immediately, intending to make amends.


    Shuiyue temple, where he goes and what he does. Lin Junmai''s first reaction was to find a woman, but after years of following, he knew that Shen Runan had no problem with lust. Could it be that he went to find his mother, abbess Miaoyi. Lin Junmai knew from an early age that his father and Shen Runan were family friends, so he cultivated him as a son.


    So Shen Lunan and his mother, abbess Miaoyi, have known each other for many years. As a rule, it''s normal for them to get along with each other. It''s just that they go back in the morning in the middle of the night. No one can say that their relationship is simple.


    "The chief of staff''s wedding night stimulated the commander. It''s normal for an old bachelor to run to a nunnery in the middle of the night. Don''t think about it." Well scar forget pain, Wei adjutant and owe gun scared out a bubble of excrement.


    "Brother Wei, don''t be disrespectful to the commander." In the Tang Dynasty, he winked. He had sent their master to Shuiyue nunnery many times in private. However, his cultivation was better than that of Wei Tongsheng. He was a reliable confidant and did not say anything that should not be said.


    While they were discussing, Shen Ru Nan coughed twice at the door, which immediately shocked the people who speculated in the room. The little adjutant quickly opened the door to welcome the guests.


    "Commander, where did you come back with all the fragrance?" Lin Junmai stood up and offered his seat with a smile. Shen Lunan pointed at him with his fingers: "you boy, you can still stand up. It seems that you didn''t make enough trouble last night." They had never heard the commander make such a joke before. They were stunned for a moment. When they reacted, they all laughed.

 Chapter 151

    After Shen Runan turned him over, Lin Junmai realized that Jiang was still hot and his moral integrity was too high to match that of the old whore.


    "I can''t help it. Who told us to marry a charming lady? I have to show mercy on her. I can''t be a sow." Lin Junmai said helplessly.


    They didn''t know what the old master and the young master were doing. They didn''t dare to listen any more. They were afraid that too many secrets would be destroyed and they all found reasons to escape.


    "You''re not serious when you''re married. I have received news that besides the Lu family, there are still people smuggling arms on the black market in Xiangcheng. Who are they? "


    It''s no secret that the Lu family has been smuggling arms for many years. After all, they are acting as importers of famous brand cars all over the world. It''s not a big problem to go through the normal customs formalities and take something by the way. They are very particular about their business. Most of the smuggled arms are in the hands of the local government forces. Ordinary bandits and thieves do not get in touch with each other. This is called business.


    Moreover, the profit from this is that Lu Botian, the father of the Lu family, never monopolizes it. He always makes people pay homage to Shen Fu and Lin mansion according to the season, and he is never stingy. Moreover, the Lu family never participated in the messy political affairs. They were very low-key and seldom appeared in public, so they were highly valued by Shen Runan.


    Before the Shen family and the Gu family got married, it was actually the Lu family that Shen Lunan liked,


    However, Lu Dongli is the only daughter in the family. She is four years older than Shen Yue. It''s a little hard to say. In addition, Shen Yue was in love with Gu''s daughter at that time, so he couldn''t fight with her, so he had to marry Gu''s family.


    "Dong yaoyan found out that Gu Qi, the second son of the Ku family, frequently tossed things from foreigners and put them into the black market, but the number was not large." After a pause, Lin Junmai said: "after all, Shen Shaoshuai''s brother-in-law, I can only regard it as not knowing about it."


    Shen Ru Nan face a black, "no matter who, as long as touched the bottom line, can not tolerate."


    "Oh, my brothers are waiting for the commander''s words."


    "It''s said that he came back from Japan. We should pay close attention to his contact with the Japanese. You and I can''t repeat the tragedy of Marshal Zhang in Northeast China. I don''t know if I can repay my father''s Revenge in this life. Alas, it''s pathetic. "


    Lin Junmai''s heart is cold. Just like your Shen Yue''s bear, the Japanese are here. I don''t know if they can get up and run out¡° Gu Qi has indeed contacted a Japanese named Jin Wei Wenmao several times. My people in Shanghai are looking up the background of this Japanese, and there is no valuable discovery yet. "


    With that, they took out a cigarette for a while. Before they knew it, it was noon. Shen Ruonan suggested that Shen Lin and his family have dinner together. It was a little reunion. Qiao ruochu would move to Hangzhou with her husband the next day, and the two families would have to go back and forth.


    Lin Junmai was too lazy to deal with him, "forgive me. I''m weak inside. Now I''m clear


    I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go out for two days. Another day. "


    Shen Ru Nan glanced at him in a complicated way and wanted to tell Lin Junmai about the past. But last night at Shuiyue nunnery, Lin Su Yi didn''t agree to tell him. He was afraid that his son couldn''t accept it, so he had to keep it a secret. I wanted to have dinner with my son and daughter-in-law, but I didn''t want them to pay for it, so I sent him off in a word.


    It''s not sad. Shen Ru Nan took a big puff of smoke and almost choked himself.


    Send away the boss, Lin Junmai can''t wait to go home.


    The adjutant who was driving understood his mind and snickered as he drove fast. Lin Junmai was in a good mood now, and he didn''t care about it. He got out of the car and strode in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Qiao ruochu sitting in the living room reviewing his lessons. He was wearing a light cyan slant cardigan and a pleated skirt with ankles. Her focus on the face of Hibiscus, is a new woman''s shyness and satisfaction, in the quiet afternoon, speechless bloom into a white magnolia. Seeing him come in, she put down her book and looked up: "back?" At the end of his speech, he ran up with a red face and a book.


    Lin Junmai followed in three steps: "madam, what''s the matter? I''m scared to hide when my husband comes back?"


    "You know what you ask. It''s disgusting. " Qiao ruochu ran into the room and turned his back to him.


    He held her from behind with a smile, thin lips close to her delicate neck, "ruochu, I miss you as soon as I go out."¡° Me too. I''ve been waiting


    You come back


    When he entered the door, he was still thinking about how his wife didn''t go to the study to read. He was waiting for him. He complained that he didn''t know his wife''s mind. Kissing her earlobe from behind, her gentle tremor makes his heart suddenly beautiful. He gasps heavily. With a faint whistling, he suddenly involves her under his body. When his infatuated jade like body unfolds in front of his eyes, she seems to hear him say, "I will be gentle..."


    At the end of the day, he put his head in her ear and said, "my wife.", Then he heard her give out a thin shallow Oh, such as jade hand light silver string, like Epiphyllum spread petals crack sound, just brush his ears, there is no more. He greedily wanted to hear more, but heard her say: "hold... Too tight, out of breath..."


    He quickly released some, or put her in his arms, "if the beginning, I do not want to be separated from you for a moment..." The shy woman rests on his solid chest and enjoys the man''s all kinds of pity. She has a lazy smile on her lips and closes her eyes to sleep.


    Later, the servant came up and knocked on the door, cautiously informing him that it was dusk and that dinner was ready. Qiao ruochu pushed his handsome husband: "you get up first." Lin Junmai gave her a deep kiss on the nose, put on his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    I''ve known him for a long time. I''ve seen so much of his violence, and I''m used to his evil spirit. Suddenly, I gave her a young master like Yu, and I felt a lot of untrue. When she went downstairs, she said, "now I know that you are an affectionate young man." Lin Junmai was stunned and then laughed: "I know


    What do people outside think of me? "


    "He is capable of writing and fighting, brave and resourceful. Right? "


    "It''s not so good. It''s a bandit style to say that I rob someone''s fiancee. "


    "When I knew you, you were really a bandit."


    "The most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t make you mine when I entered your boudoir for the second time."

 Chapter 152

    The next morning, Lin Junmai was still asleep. Qiao ruochu crept up to wash her clothes. When she combed her hair and put on her clothes, she found that Lin Junmai had already cleaned up. Her eyes were staring at her, and she was so touching.


    "I went to school."


    "After dinner, I''ll see you off."


    Qiao ruochu, Qu ran, looking at the man in front of him, couldn''t help tears. There is still some distance from the school gate, she said: "park here. It''s not good for people to see you as you are." Where would he listen to her, he drove the car to the school gate and then stopped, "reluctant to part with you."


    She remembered that he was going to Hangzhou today. She didn''t know if he would come back at night. She got out of the car, went to his position, bent down and said, "in the evening, do you want to wait for you?" He rolled down the window and took her hand: "wait for me."


    She threw him away and slipped into the campus, running so fast, listening to the warbler singing, as if teasing her, the fire cloud on her face suddenly spread to her ears.


    "No shame."


    When Qiao ruochu heard a sharp female voice, he suddenly looked up for her voice and saw that Yao Sitong was standing in front of her. The scene of saying goodbye to Lin Junmai just now was probably in her eyes.


    For the sake of Xi Nuo and the past, Qiao ruochu doesn''t want to conflict with her,


    Go away as if you didn''t hear me. Yao Sitong gave her a white look at her back. Fang Jiying, who was beside her, said, "it''s better for you that she''s completely mixed up with Lin Junmai? You should thank her, shouldn''t you? "


    "If she died at once, I''ll thank her for it?"


    "I heard her parents were killed by bandits. She didn''t take filial piety and became Lin Junmai''s mistress. I can''t see it. "


    Yao Sitong had heard about it for a long time. She didn''t gloat over it. In fact, she just hated Gu Jun for not loving herself and transferred the hatred to Qiao ruochu. In a word, we can''t get to the point of death. She also finds Ji Ying''s various stories incredible.


    "Ji Ying, why did Lin Junmai kill President Lu?" Yao Sitong had no idea about it since he heard about it.


    "Does he need a reason to kill?" Fang Jiying asked.


    In fact, after LV Xinwen died, the Fang family was greatly relieved. Fang Pingshan used various ways to explain LV Xinwen''s terrible identity to her little daughter, but she didn''t believe it at all, and even thought that her father didn''t look up to his status.


    She even suspected that her father and Lin Junmai had collaborated in the murder of LV Xinwen. After all, she knew that her father had also worked in the organization where her lover had been. She had heard everything about them in private since she was a child, and knew her father''s means.


    In this regard, she beat around the Bush against her father, but his father denied it and told her that if he wanted to start, LV Xinwen would have died, and he didn''t need Lin Junmai to step in. Fang Jiying believes that his father always does things


    He knew the relationship between his daughter and LV Xinwen early in the morning. If he wanted to kill her, he would not wait until LV Xinwen took Qiao ruochu''s photo from her.


    When Fang Jiying and LV Xinwen got on well, they accompanied her to the photo studio to develop the photos taken in Yanyuan that day. After they were developed, LV Xinwen provoked a shallow photo of Qiao ruochu and said to her, "I''ll borrow it and go to Nanjing for a future."¡° How can a picture make a future? " She asked him.


    "Don''t ask. It''s all for the party and the state." LV Xinwen did not explain to her clearly.


    Fang Jiying was annoyed at that time: "you don''t like her too. You don''t love her secretly. You men all see her beautiful. " Seeing that she really cried, LV Xinwen entrusted his conspiracy. He said it was just a means to seek an opportunity for the loyalty of the party and the state. Then he preached about the interests of the party and the state and the crisis facing the country. Finally, he told her how glorious it would be if a woman could make some sacrifices for the country. In order to show her love, LV Xinwen kept kissing her and swearing. Finally, she was taken down and dedicated to him.


    After that, Fang Jiying''s thoughts were completely imbued with the interests of the party and the state and devoted himself to the party and the state. When Fang family knew about it, they were worried and did not dare to do it rashly. They had to go to Lin Junmai and wanted to borrow Lin''s hand to get rid of LV Xinwen without leaving any trace. Knowing that Lin Junmai was very wary of Pingshan, Fang Pingshan told him that there was another investigation department lurking in Xiangcheng


    At his time, people seemed to have known about it for a long time, and they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Later, Fang Pingshan had no choice but to reveal the Qiao family''s secret to LV Xinwen, in order to lure LV Xinwen to take action. He also deliberately leaked Lin Junmai''s itinerary to LV Xinwen, suggesting when he could take action. Fang Pingshan knew that the Qiao family was Lin Junmai''s weakness. As long as LV Xinwen moved the Qiao family, Lin Junmai would not fight with him. In this way, his purpose of killing people with a knife was achieved.


    Sure enough, LV Xinwen, relying on himself as a member of the investigation department, didn''t take Lin Junmai seriously and went to find out about Qiao''s family. He really thought that robbing Qiao''s treasure and beauty would make him promoted and rich.


    That night, Lin Junmai came alone. At the beginning, he was very proud. He thought that he could not only get things from the Qiao family, but also get rid of the No. 2 figure in the warlords of the Zhejiang Department. It was a real feat. It was a dream for thousands of years. Later, more than a dozen of his men had never worked for Lin Junmai, and he was injured. No good came to him and ran away in panic.


    After that, he kidnapped Gu Jun and prepared to take Qiao ruochu''s photo to Nanjing to present a beautiful woman. Lin Junmai couldn''t bear it, so he secretly joined hands with Fang Pingshan to frighten LV Xinwen on the Yangtze River and let him die without knowing how to die.


    Fang Jiying thinks that Lin Junmai is the only one who did it because of Qiao ruochu. He is so hateful that he swears to kill Lin Junmai one day, which makes Qiao ruochu feel very sad.


    She went to the small room where she had once fallen in love with LV Xinwen several times,


    Finally, I found something left by LV Xinwen. It was his handwritten address book, which only had a single phone number, and no contact name. She knows that this is LV Xinwen''s boss, and she wants to continue his career and realize his unfinished "ideal". So she tried to get in touch several times, and the phone over there was connected, but no one said anything. She reported herself and deliberately emphasized her relationship with LV Xinwen. Then there was a response, saying that someone would contact her and let her wait.


    Some time ago, she called again and told her to wait. When the right opportunity came, she would contact her.

 Chapter 153

    Asked by Fang Jiying, Yao Sitong worries about Gu Jun''s comfort for no reason. She is afraid that Gu Jun''s infatuation will continue, and Lin Junmai will kill him sooner or later. Taking advantage of the break time, she did not care much, eager to drag Jo ruochu to no one''s place.


    "Ruochu, you are with chief Lin now. Can you not let him kill Mr. Gu?"


    Qiao ruochu was surprised by her words, "he won''t do it to Gu Jun, unless he wants to die himself."


    "Even if he comes to the door, Qiao ruochu, don''t let chief of staff Lin kill him, or I will hate you." Yao Sitong seems to ask her for a military order.


    Qiao ruochu repeated: "he won''t kill Mr. Gu, he won''t kill... I believe him..."


    "I heard that your father was solved by himself because he didn''t agree with you to marry him. Do you still believe him?"


    Yao Sitong''s words were like a thunderbolt, which made Qiao ruochu''s ears buzzing. It was like being swallowed up by a marrow eater, leaving only a chaos of hatred.


    Struggling to cope with the day''s course, walking like a zombie back to the home still pasted with a big red happy word, did not eat dinner, has been sitting in the bedroom in a daze.


    Before the wedding, Lin Junmai told her that for the safety of Qiao''s family, Qiao Qingya


    She couldn''t show up for the time being. She believed and accepted his arrangement. After the wedding, she expected Lin Junmai to tell her that she would go back to the door and meet her father-in-law, but he never mentioned it. She thought he was too excited and forgot about it. She had planned to come back to ask him tonight, but everyone outside knew that her father was dead.


    If she didn''t feel that he was shooting at her concubine''s mother, she wouldn''t believe it, even if everyone today said that her father was killed by him. But that day, her concubine mother, it is clear that he killed. Until she committed herself to him, she did not dare to ask why, that day, after all, he was to save her, she was afraid to hear from him the reason that she could not accept, afraid that she would leave him for this matter.


    Just thinking about it, I don''t know how long later, she cried and fell asleep on the edge of the bed on the carpet.


    In her sleep, she felt that someone was holding her to the bed. She opened her eyes and saw a pair of eyes looking at herself. In the dark, her eyes were like stars, full of stars.


    "Did you kill my father?" Qiao ruochu pushed him away and asked.


    "What are you talking about? We''re going to see him this weekend." A man''s thin lips answer quickly.


    "You don''t lie to me? Where is he? "


    "When did I cheat you? I''ll know at the weekend. My girl, are you crying here because you haven''t eaten dinner? "


    Qiao ruochu went into his arms shyly, "if it''s true, I won''t recognize you."


    He turned on the bedside lamp, rang the bell for the servant to bring the night up, and then told her, "even if you pretend not to recognize me, you will never forget me."


    Qiao ruochu was hungry. At the end of the meal, she pointed to the soup of stewing old turtle with Angelica and donkey hide gelatin and asked, "how can you give me medicinal food every day. Won''t you get angry? "


    "The last time you were in a coma, the military hospital invited a doctor who knew Chinese medicine to come. He said that your congenital deficiency of Qi and blood, cellular cold and fear of cold, you should take good care of yourself, otherwise it is not easy to get pregnant in the future."


    She was more or less surprised and moved by the words from her young husband. "What else did he say?"


    "He also said that only when he has enough Qi and blood can he get happiness from his husband''s love."¡° I won''t drink any more. " Qiao ruochu was so angry that he wanted to spit out what he had just drunk.


    Lin Junmai touched her neck with a little sweat, "go and wash. It''s getting late. " Qiao ruochu looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost midnight. It was really late.


    When he came out, he was very tired and had already fallen asleep. She lay down beside him and wanted to pillow his arm. She was afraid of disturbing his dream, so she had to stay away from him and lay down. With him by his side, Qiao ruochu was at ease and soon fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t know when I was held in my arms by him at night. His big hands covered her right chest near her heart. The temperature of his palms was like a warm trickle,


    It''s pouring into her life.


    "Junmai, next time you are busy, don''t come back in the evening." Qiao ruochu felt sorry for him. Besides busy business, he had to travel to Xiangcheng in Hangzhou to accompany her.


    Her voice is very small, or wake him up, open his eyes with his lips rubbed against her fragrant shoulder, "no matter how busy, I also have time to want you to accompany you. Don''t push me out like that. " She didn''t know what else to say. She moved his hand and looked at her watch. At six in the morning, it was still early for her class. He didn''t seem to get up, so she lay down again and wanted to sleep with him for a while.


    At the end of the week, Lin Junmai did not lose his word. He prepared all kinds of valuable fruits and brought several adjutants with him. He called Qiao ruochu up early in the morning and said he would go to see Qiao Qingya. Qiao ruochu was overjoyed and got on the bus with him. He drove out of Xiangcheng and went to the suburbs. The more he walked, the less people there were. The more small hills there were, the more endless. When she arrived at Huzhou, she could not help asking, "is my father in Dong yaoyan''s place?"¡° My wife is so smart. "


    Finally, in a dilapidated Buddhist hall on the outskirts of Huzhou, Qiao ruochu met his father.


    Qiao Qingya is so thin that he takes off his figure. As soon as he comes in, Qiao ruochu doesn''t recognize him at all. Even Lin Junmai is shocked. Joe fell into his father''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Father, they are not good to you?"


    Qiao Qingya shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Three meals a day, a fresh meal, meat and wine. It''s very good


    Oh, yes


    "Is father ill?"


    Qiao ruochu looked at his yellow face and asked uneasily.


    "I''m not qualified to die of illness. It''s a great honor for Mr Tung to send a doctor to examine me on the 3rd and 5th."


    It''s hard for Lin Junmai to have such a heart. Qiao ruochu knows that his father is sad about his mother. Aunt Yu died unexpectedly. It''s natural for him to feel sad.


    "Father, you can''t come back from death. Take care of yourself." When she thought about Aunt Yu, she was also sad to tears.


    "I''m sorry for my father not only for her, but also for you. You still can''t get away from him, alas." Qiao Qingya shook his head.


    "Father, my daughter has already married him. It''s a fair marriage. He didn''t bully me."


    Listen to Qiao ruochu''s words, Qiao Qingya unexpectedly out of control: "what do you say, how can you marry the man who killed his mother and imprisoned his father, how can you?" He tugged at his daughter''s hair.


    Hearing her shouts, Lin Junmai, who was talking to Dong yaoyan outside, rushes in, kicks Qiao Qingya and holds Qiao ruochu in his arms.

 Chapter 154

    Qiao ruochu broke free to help her father who fell on the ground. Unexpectedly, Qiao Qingya slapped her in the face, which was very heavy and almost exhausted all his strength. Qiao ruochu''s left ear boomed and he was temporarily deaf.


    Before she could react, Dong yaoyan''s men rushed in to control Qiao Qingya. Lin Junmai said coldly, "even your own daughter is hurt. You''d better die." If Joe first saw him as if to draw a gun, regardless of the swelling and pain on his face, he ran over and hugged him: "no, he is my father, my only living relative."


    He took out his handkerchief and gently helped Qiao ruochu wipe off the dirt and tears on his face. He said gently, "because he is your father, I sent someone to protect his safety. Your concubine mother, I didn''t kill him, I didn''t. I never shoot women, children, old and weak. "


    "I believe you, I believe you, you let them release my father." Qiao ruochu cried and begged him.


    "Chu''er, don''t believe him. Your concubine''s mother died under his gun. When I rushed over, I saw her with my own eyes. She was covered with blood and shot five or six times. Before she died, she called your name." Qiao Qingya beat the ground feebly.


    Qiao ruochu raised his head again and looked at Lin Junmai, "you tell me, it''s a mistake, isn''t it?"


    "No Lin Junmai said briefly, dragging her out of the courtyard where Qiao Qingya temporarily lived.


    "Then why did you kill her?"


    "I said I didn''t kill it." Lin Junmai made another statement.


    "How did my concubine mother die? You have so many people. If you want to, you can save her."


    "If I say it''s for your own good, do you believe it?"


    Qiao ruochu leans on him powerlessly. That day, he really went out to save her, and successfully rescued her from Xu Zhenxi. She couldn''t help his kindness, and it wasn''t the first time she had been saved.


    This person really loves her, she knows.


    They were about to leave, only to hear Qiao Qingya inside shouting: "Chuer, the grace of raising is greater than the sky, Mo Qing has always regarded you as his own, he killed people..."


    Qiao Qingya seems to be shouting something inside, it seems to be blocked by people, people outside can no longer hear clearly.


    She struggled to run in and ask clearly. Lin Junmai held her tightly and dragged her to the car.


    "Let go. I''m going to make it clear. Let go of me."


    "Your father is out of his mind. Let him be quiet and let''s come back." Lin Junmai was also shocked by Qiao Qingya''s words. He was not at the scene at the beginning, but now he accused him of killing people. Someone must have told him that he deliberately provoked the relationship between Qiao family and Lin Junmai.


    Dare not risk let Qiao ruochu in the past, some things, he had better find out first.


    Qiao ruochu kept struggling, he didn''t explain, and he kept telling the car to drive faster. Waiting for the bus to leave Huzhou, she was in despair and let him hold her


    Move.


    At home, she asked him like crazy: "you tell me, tell me, my concubine mother in the end is not you shot and killed."


    Lin Junmai stroked her back and comforted her in a soft voice: "people are dead. It''s no use asking. At first, I''m really for you."


    "You do, don''t you?"


    He was forced to ask, "ruochu, at that time I found your hair on the floor of Shi''s old house and went crazy to look for you. Later, I inadvertently lifted the floor and heard someone talking under my feet. It was aunt Yu''s voice. She was probably a smoker. To you, come on, darling, take off your clothes and let Uncle Xu have a look. He will give us opium... In the dark, I can''t see where you are and dare not shoot. Soon my brother found the secret room. The door couldn''t be opened. I shot Xu Zhenxi with a few holes. Unexpectedly, he caught a woman in front of him to avoid the bullet. He pushed away the woman''s body, but he grabbed your neck and threatened me. I was afraid that he would hurt you. I had no choice but to give him a way. But in the panic, aunt Yu followed her and asked for opium. I was afraid that she would get in the way, so I shot her arm and wanted her to be quiet. Who knows that she is too addicted to smoke. She gets up and pours at you. Xu Zhenxi pushes you and runs away. I snatched you from her hand. She had no sense at all. She grabbed your clothes and tore them. My men had to shoot them. I didn''t want to kill her, but Du Rong and his aide were so nervous that the gun missed. In addition, she took opium all the year round and didn''t save her. "¡° After all, you killed people. " Qiao ruochu knows what he said


    It''s true, but she just can''t accept her own concubine. She thinks that she is like her own concubine and died under her husband''s gun.


    "Ruochu, I was in a daze at that time. When she was smoking so much that she wanted to send you to Xu Zhenxi''s disgusting man, I shot her. I didn''t consider your mother daughter relationship. When your father is calm, shall we go to see him again? " Lin Junmai saw that she was stunned. He coaxed her gently as if she had lost her soul.


    She wanted to calm down and not worry about his failure, but her mind was full of the sound of bullets hitting aunt Yu at that time. Aunt Yu''s last cry for help now lingered in her ears more clearly. It''s said that the grace of nurturing is greater than heaven. No wonder she has been in a coma for several days. When she wakes up, her heart is as painful as if she were in a frying pan. When she closes her eyes, she can dream that Aunt Yu is looking at her with a smile and calling her breast name.


    Qiao ruochu''s tears trickle down. Lin Junmai hugs her and keeps drying her. His light gray handkerchief embroidered with Yunsong is changed one by one.


    "Junmai, I beg you, don''t embarrass my father. I have only such a relative in the world. "


    "At first, you should know that all forces in Qiao''s family are coveting the things in their hands. Once your father shows up, he will be watched. I can''t send him to Huzhou."


    "But he didn''t want to live a life of imprisonment. He wanted to come back and guard the place where his wife lived."


    Lin Junmai sighed. He wanted to say that Qiao Qingya was a selfish and cowardly man


    People, in this life, no one has been well protected.


    But on the other hand, he thought that in order to keep Qiao ruochu around, he did not hesitate to break her engagement, regardless of the reputation of making her bear the curse of beauty, and even broke the bottom line and shot her concubine mother. For his own love, he forced himself to the extreme.


    "When we find Xu Zhenxi, the evil thief, will we go and get him back with you?"


    Joro first fell on his shoulder and nodded.


    "Are you tired of going back and forth like this?" On Monday morning, when he took her to school, she asked him.

 Chapter 155

    "Aren''t you going to have your summer vacation soon? Then I can relax for two months. I can see you at noon


    When he was about to leave, he saw a bend of Xiangfei bamboo embroidered on her schoolbag, and stopped to tell her that it was not as good-looking as Fengwei bamboo, which implied that it was OK. Qiao ruochu said with a smile, "look what you pay attention to, OK, OK, I''ll go back and dismantle the heavy embroidery."


    When his car went far away, Qiao ruochu still stood there and looked at the Xiangfei bamboo embroidered on her schoolbag. She didn''t mean to embroider it, because he gave her a hand bag embroidered with Xiangfei bamboo that time. She thought the artistic conception was really beautiful, and then she felt for it.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t like it. Think is also, Xiangfei bamboo, female Yinge emperor cry husband, is not a good moral, after absolutely can''t appear in her handkerchief schoolbag. Thinking of the last time she went to Hangzhou with him, she talked about Su Xiaoxiao. He said that she was fateful and wanted her to live as a little old lady.


    It turned out that he was such a local officer with a gun in his army, and he had such a taboo mind on these matters.


    After school in the afternoon, principal Yang stopped her and walked out of the campus with her: "classmate Qiao, you''ve been in school for two years now. Do you have an ideal now?"


    Qiao ruochu shakes her head in shame. Since she entered school, things at home have changed one by one. Where can she think about things as far away as her ideal.


    "So, are you interested in the subject you are opening now?"


    "Headmaster, I like geography and biology, but I may like to work in law in the future."


    "The law? Tell me, are you interested? "


    "Eliot said that laws are made to protect the innocent." Qiao ruochu blinked at the black-and-white porcelain like crystal clear eyes and thought deeply.


    President George Yang nodded with satisfaction. He had heard about Qiao ruochu''s family and understood her mind. Thinking of the current situation in China, he said: "there is a famous saying in Britain that when the war drum rings, the law is silent."


    At that time, she did not feel the war. She didn''t understand why Lin Junmai was worried about war. Even the headmaster, who was determined to stick to education all his life, talked about war. She asked, "is China going to war soon?"


    After a long pause, President Yang said, "the Dahe people have been immigrating to the northeast. The Central Plains and the south of the Yangtze River have become their belongings. However, the Han nationality has its own integrity, just as gold can be soft but not heavy, and stone can be broken but not strong. The Japanese know nothing but brutality and plunder, and they don''t know how to be gentle. Sooner or later, this ancient nation will rise up to resist. Qiao, I don''t think we can avoid the war here in the near future. "


    Qiao ruochu looked at his intelligent blue eyes, moved his lips and fell into thinking. She has read history, and knows that Yangzhou was slaughtered on three days, that shikefa, and that there is a kind of spirit called national integrity. Those famous deeds in history can be tragic enough to grieve over the case only from the description of words. The real scene is probably hell on earth.


    "Headmaster, if there is a real war here, will you go back to China?"


    "No, I''m not a soldier. War and politics will only affect my career, not my life." George Young shook his head firmly.


    Hearing the word "soldier", Qiao ruochu suddenly worried that her husband would be in a bloody battle.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw Tang Gu''s adjutant looking for her everywhere. She said goodbye to the headmaster and walked towards Tang Gu.


    "Madam, I''ll come and have a look when I see you haven''t come out for such a long time."


    "I''m talking to the headmaster, deputy Tang. If there''s a war, will you go to the battlefield?"


    While driving, Tang Gu said seriously, "madam, don''t talk about me. I''m afraid the chief of staff will go to the battlefield." His words have never been many, high credibility, Qiao ruochu listen to face some panic.


    "I want to live in Fenglin mansion today."


    Tang Gu adjusted the car and drove directly to Fenglin residence. There are only servants at home. Wan Yingru doesn''t know where she has gone. For more than half a month, she has been immersed in her newlyweds and has forgotten the existence of this "tutor". Until today, when she wants to practice, she just thinks of her.


    Qiao ruochu practiced for a while, but wan Yingru didn''t feel it when she came back.


    "The bride is back? Yes? And my brother? "


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and there was no ending at all, which shows that she didn''t pay attention at all when she was playing the piano just now.


    "Sister Yingru, you said that if there was a war, Junmai, would he


    Is it going to war? "


    "Probably. It''s a thousand years since the army was raised. But it depends on how he chooses, surrender or abandon the city. "


    "Do you think he can do it?"


    After a long silence, Wan Yingru said: "remember the last time you asked me, did you choose him or Mr. Gu? That''s why I told you to choose Mr. Gu. "


    In the evening, someone came to pick her up to her villa. Qiao ruochu was quite surprised, "he won''t come?"


    The adjutant said that they were only acting according to orders. She didn''t want to question them. Qiao ruochu had to follow them.


    Seeing him, she said angrily, "I''m more and more unwilling to condescend. Tell me to barter


    "Excuse me, madam. Now that we''re married, it''s not convenient to live with Yingru. "


    "Then why don''t you pick me up yourself?" She took it seriously.


    "Is Madame angry? Blame me. I''ll pick it up myself next time. Forget it this time, OK? "


    Qiao ruochu snorted. Lin Junmai quickly bent over to give a kiss, a pair of things with the color of a confession gesture.


    "Junmai, today I talked with President Yang about war. He said," is it true that we can''t avoid a war in our country? "


    Lin Junmai looked at his wife''s expression in surprise and said solemnly, "the situation has changed suddenly. I''m not sure."


    "Will you go to war?"


    "Maybe."¡° Would you be like Scofield? "


    "No, I''m not going to let myself be an indefinite person. Don''t worry too much, madam. Besides, isn''t there a war yet? "


    Joe ruochu jumped into his arms, "I''m so worried."


    "Ma''am, come here, my husband. I''ll tell you a joke and have a good time." Lin Junmai is in a good mood.


    Qiao ruochu cocked up his ears and listened carefully. He said that at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when the celebrity Qian Yiqian took Liu Rushi as his concubine, he had white hair and Lathyrus skin, but Liu Rushi still had white and greasy skin and dark clouds on her temples. For once, Qian and his concubine flirted and said, "I love you black hair and white flesh." Liu Ru is a talented woman. As soon as Qian Yiqian''s words came to the ground, she said with a smile, "I love you with black flesh and white hair."


    At the end of the speech, he said to his wife who was so happy that she blushed: "you and I are old, aren''t we the same?"¡° You''re a nuisance. I''m not old when you''re old. Besides, if you dare to follow Qian Yiqian''s example and take concubines, I will divorce you. "


    "If at first, don''t worry about me. Don''t worry. In this life, my husband will neither treat you badly nor leave you widowed."


    Qiao ruochu nodded. She believed that he meant what he said. "It''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    In an instant, the breeze in the night heard men''s deep and rhythmic whistling and women''s insinuation, drunk and warmer.


    After the sound, Qiao ruochu clenched his fingers and fell asleep. window


    The bright light of the jade toad comes in through the window lattice, light and soft, which makes the interior colorful.

 Chapter 156

    After a few days, Lin Junmai takes the initiative to ask her to meet Qiao Qingya again. Qiao ruochu unexpectedly tells him that he doesn''t want to go now, and so on. He didn''t say anything. He moved his eyebrows in embarrassment. He didn''t know what his wife was thinking.


    A month later, Qiao ruochu seems to have forgotten her father''s affairs. Lin Junmai thinks it''s OK to do so, so as to save his heart from crying.


    "Ruochu, what are you doing?" One night when Xiangcheng was about to enter the plum blossom, Lin Junmai heard her sobbing.


    "I''m homesick. I want to go back to Yan Yuan for one night tomorrow. "


    "Well, good." His voice was hazy. "I''ll go with you."


    "No


    Lin Junmai didn''t speak, hugged her in his arms and coaxed her for a while, then fell asleep again.


    Maybe he acquiesced. After school the next day, if Qiao asked, Tang Gu sent her back.


    Yan garden is the same as before, with luxuriant grass and jasmine in a small flower bed. It is white and fragrant. I don''t know that the people here have changed.


    As soon as they entered the house, all the servants of Qiao''s family left. They didn''t even have anyone to look at the house. It was very sad.


    The servant who followed was afraid that the quilt would not stay here for a long time, so he took Jie


    Cool brocade quilt and mattress, please tell her where to put it. She pointed to the room on the second floor and said, "put it at the door. I''ll change it myself."


    She sat on the familiar sofa, tears streaming down.


    The servant probably had everything ready. He brought in the dishes from the villa and made a fire. Finally, the room was a little popular.


    Qiao ruochu stood at the door of the kitchen. When she was a child, she was very hungry. She would wait for the food to come out of the pot. When her father saw her, she would have to scold her, saying that she didn''t look like a girl, that she was looked down upon, and so on.


    At that time, although the family was not lively, it was someone who spoke, not as sad as it is now.


    Because of her sadness, she went upstairs to clean up her room without taking a few bites of supper. The room was neat and tidy. Except the mattress was a little damp, it was not stained with any dust. She opened the wardrobe again. The clothes she used to wear were stacked one by one. They were not half messy.


    Sun Ma summed it up before she left. She thought of Meng Ma again and went to take care of aunt Yu, but Xu Zhenxi killed her. She didn''t even find her bones. It''s just a blink of an eye. All the people who have lived with her for 17 or 18 years are gone. Touching the scene, Qiao ruochu couldn''t help crying.


    Last time she saw her father, she thought a lot. As soon as his father shows up, those who have plans will try their best to come to him. When he is destined to be insecure, he might as well stay in Dong yaoyan''s military zone. Although his life is lonely, his life is always safe.


    Because she thought so, she refused to see her again. She was afraid that she would be in trouble if she begged Lin Junmai to bring Qiao Qingya back.


    In the second half of the night, before her sleepiness came, she had to listen to the grass and insects outside the window. For a moment, she felt something was wrong. In the sound of the wind around the tree, there was the sound of people''s footsteps. Although it was so slight, it didn''t match the quietness of the night.


    Is it the voice of the adjutant on duty? Qiao ruochu listened carefully several times and denied.


    The adjutants wear powerful military boots. No matter how light their movements are, they still have weight in landing. She immediately put on her clothes and sat up.


    For fear of disturbing the people outside, she did not dare to turn on the light, went downstairs barefooted, and quietly woke up the servants, asking them to inform the adjutant on duty. Tang Gu''s adjutant, who was the leader of the team, was an alert man. He searched everywhere. There were three shadows under Qiao Qingya''s study window. But at this time, they also found Tang Gu''s people. In the dark, they pulled out their guns and pointed at Tang Gu.


    "Who are you?" After a long time with Lin Junmai, Tang Gu is as calm and introverted as he is.


    "Who are you?"


    Tanggu''s men turn on the flashlight.


    Seeing that they were wearing military uniforms and were supposed to be members of the headquarters, dark shadow put down his gun and said, "Sir, why do you want to come to the residence late at night?"


    "Arrest the lawless." Tang Gu is very angry. These robbers, warning


    Ask him.


    "Calm down, sir. We are homeless. We have a rest here at night. Besides, there is no one in this family. What illegal things can we do?"


    "This is Mrs. Lin''s mother''s home. You should take it back to ask about it anyway." The next wave of his opponent''s hand, Tang Gu surrounded the three men, confronted each other, ran away one, and caught the remaining two.


    Qiao ruochu has already put on his clothes and comes out. Seeing that Tang Gu''s men are tied up with two people, he asks them what they are doing in Yanyuan. They are very smart and say that their boss asked them to come here to look for things. Needless to say, when they come to Qiao''s House late at night, what else can they look for besides the construction drawings of Qingling mausoleum.


    "Who is your boss?"


    "We don''t know either. We only know that he is a big seller."


    "In business?" Qiao ruochu repeated.


    "Let''s have a rest, madam, and leave the inquiry to the subordinate." In the middle of the night, Tang Gu was embarrassed to disturb Qiao ruochu too much.


    If Joe saw his subordinates take people away for the first time, he would go upstairs and lie down again, and he would not feel sleepy.


    Clock ticking after midnight, heard the sound of Dudu upstairs, Qiao ruochu turned on the light.


    "Ma''am, may I come in?"


    It''s his voice. Qiao ruochu jumped out of bed and opened the door barefoot.


    "Junmai, why are you here?"


    "Just about to rest, I heard that you are not very quiet here. I''m afraid you are afraid, so I came here."


    Joe if the beginning of a jump to him, feel her husband''s unique breath just settle down, hazy eyes said: "leave you, can''t sleep."


    "I''m not going to make my bed and serve my husband to have a rest."


    Qiao ruochu seemed to stick to him and fell asleep, no matter how he shook it.


    The next afternoon, Gu Qi, the second son of the Gu family, stopped her on the road.


    "Miss Qiao, I''d like to invite you to have a cup of tea. Do you have the honor?"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Qi nodded.


    Qiao ruochu greets Tang Gu and turns back to Gu Qi and says, "you don''t have to drink tea." She pointed to the front of the woods, Gu Qi understanding, followed her¡° Well, Miss Qiao, I''m a businessman. I only do business and don''t play tricks. I''m sure I can double the price of your things. " Gu Qi said with a gentle smile.


    It was Gu Qi''s people who entered Yan garden last night. Qiao ruochu looked at the shrewd second son of the Gu family and said with a smile: "I''ve never seen anything from my father. How can I make a deal with you? "


    Gu Qi was not surprised at her words. "I don''t know if I can have the honor to meet your mother?"

 Chapter 157

    "Mr. Gu, have your people been looking for me for a long time?" Qiao ruochu digs his way.


    "Mrs. Lin is really smart. She didn''t want to come back last night. Gu Qi interrupted her and apologized to her. In addition, please ask Mrs. Lin to make a price and let my people go. "


    Qiao ruochu gave a cold smile: "Mr. Gu doesn''t take stealing seriously at all?"


    "I really don''t want to be buried with the dead bones of snakes and mice. They should be worshipped by the world. The so-called banditry also has its way. I can afford it. " Gu Qi also had articles in his belly.


    "I''m afraid your ambition will fail, Mr. Gu. Things from the Qiao family will never come out. "


    Qiao ruochu walks through Gu Qi''s confident eyes with a string of graceful figures.


    "Ma''am, do you want someone to stare at him?" Tang Gu is alert.


    "No, just ignore him for a while. Let go of the man you arrested. "


    I''m afraid Tang Gu can''t be the master of this matter. I have to tell Lin Junmai. Qiao ruochu also thought of this, "forget it, I don''t care about it, or


    You''ll see to it. "


    A few days later, Lin Junmai took five gold bars and put them into her hands. "This is what my wife earned."


    Qiao ruochu thought about it and asked him, "has Gu Qi redeemed his people?"


    Lin Junmai nodded slightly, and then his eyes darkened: "madam, I always feel that there is something strange about this matter. Even if Gu Qi, a businessman, gets the Qing mausoleum construction plan, can''t he dig it himself. There must be someone else behind it. What do you think? "


    In the end, Qiao ruochu is careful. He can point out the problem that Qiao ruochu missed. She thinks about it. It''s probably the truth. So who is the idea of the tomb map on the line of Gu Qi. Gu Qi smuggled arms and contacted a variety of people, especially those in the concession, which was hard to detect.


    Lin Junmai did not have a good way for the moment, "can only aggrieve your father, alas, I hope he can understand." He had to shelve the plan to take Qiao Qingya back to Xiangcheng.


    On the eve of the examination, the plums turned from green to yellow. The city was full of wind and catkins. It was raining for several days. The grass pond was waving with frogs. The whole south of the Yangtze River entered the plum rain season.


    Lin Junmai''s business is getting busier and busier. Sometimes he can''t come back. He will call back around 10 o''clock and tell her to sleep well. But as long as he is not at home, Qiao ruochu will not sleep well, even if he is asleep, at night


    Also want to wake up a few times, looking at the empty bed in a daze for a while.


    Finally, she stayed up until the end of the exam. She packed up all day at home and was ready to stay with him in Hangzhou. Before leaving, she asked Lin Junmai if he wanted to go to Shuiyue nunnery for a visit. He readily agreed. On the morning of the first day of the sixth month of the lunar calendar, the adjutant sent them to Shuiyue nunnery. Because Lin Junmai had already sent someone to communicate with abbess Miaoyi, he was invited into the teahouse by abbess Miaoyi.


    Before he opened his mouth, Lin Junmai took Qiao ruochu and kowtowed to abbess Miaoyi. "My son is unfilial. He can''t give his mother peace every morning and evening. He feels guilty."


    Abbess Miaoyi chants the Buddha''s name and quickly pulls them up¡° If you don''t come, you''ll save others trouble. "


    "Mother, we are going to move to Hangzhou for two months. I''m afraid we can''t meet each other during this time. Please take care of yourself." Lin Junmai crawled on the side of Nun Miaoyi''s leg, with tears in his eyes. Mother and son love each other deeply. Qiao ruochu thinks of aunt Yu and can''t help sobbing.


    Seeing their grief, abbess Miaoyi read a Zen saying, "I can''t ask." When Lin Junmai heard this, he stopped his tears, drank a cup of tea and was about to leave. When they went out, they almost ran into nengxuan, the little nun outside. Qiao ruochu said, "I''m sorry, little master." Can Xuan clap sleeve to go in, Lin Junmai looks at her figure, feel not quite right.


    For a moment, I couldn''t remember what was wrong, so I called the adjutant


    Send more people to protect abbess Miaoyi.


    With spring waves all the way up the river, peach trees and willows are charming and misty. Before noon, I arrived at his residence in caiguannong, Hangzhou.


    The layout and decoration are similar to Fenglin residence, but the yard is very small, there are no tall trees, only a few begonias are in full bloom. There are potted jasmine with earthenware, scattered in clusters of lively flowers.


    "When I first met you, I always smelled the fragrance of jasmine on you. I thought you liked it, so I asked someone to get some pots temporarily."


    Qiao ruochu pointed to a small tree full of velvet tassels in the corner of the yard and asked, "what kind of tree is this?"


    Lin Junmai gave a sly smile and said in a low voice, "Albizzia tree. Li Yu of the Qing Dynasty said in his "casual love" that this kind of tree would grow very well if it was watered with the bath water after the couple''s reunion. "


    "What are you talking about? There is no shame. " As soon as Joe sat down, he made a big red face and lowered his head to push this impudent husband.


    The servants were all brought from Xiangcheng, and they were no stranger. After a while, they cleaned up the whole house.


    In the evening, people were asked to take the pots and bowls to Dongpo building for ready-made meals, which were very rich and saved the tiredness of going out. At the dinner table, Lin Junmai kept bringing food to Qiao ruochu, which made her hold up.


    After dinner, Lin Junmai suggested: "go out and blow the night wind that makes tourists drunk,


    See if I can blow away my worldly ambition and carry the hidden landscape with my beloved wife? "


    "Junmai, before Genghis Khan established his dynasty, he said that the greatest happiness of life is to chase and kill your enemies everywhere, invade their land, plunder their wealth, and then listen to the pain of their wives and children. Do the Japanese come here with this purpose? "


    Lin Junmai did not expect that she could say such words. Her star like eyes were suddenly deep: "maybe their decision-makers came here with ambition just because they saw that China had been conquered by foreigners several times in its history."


    Walking from the narrow lane of the residence to the West Lake, they held their fingers together and chatted with each other. The West Lake in the night is not as beautiful as the world.


    Later, they just nestled in the Pavilion by the lake to see the stars in the night sky and the occasional fireflies. Until the adjutant reminded the time, they walked back hand in hand.


    When Qiao ruochu came back, he pinched a handful of jasmine in the yard and put it in the bathtub. The water vapor was dense with the fragrance of flowers, enchanting and bewitching. As she was enjoying herself, she suddenly let out a cry and shrank into the water.


    "Oh, I''m taking a bath. Why did you come in? Get out of here. "


    Lin Jun bent down and put his arm in the water on her waist, "I''m with you."


    Qiao ruochu was shy and itchy, and he had to shrink into the water. Seeing that he had come in, he changed his angle and turned his back to him.


    After the joy, she fell on the quilt and nodded at his forehead¡°


    It''s shameful to waste your reading of sages and sages and call yourself a gentleman. "¡° The amorous childe is a love fool. " Lin Junmai returned to her with his eyes closed. Afraid of her loneliness, he bought her a new piano in Hangzhou, and invited a landscape painting teacher to enrich her time when he couldn''t accompany her. It was also here that she learned to play chess with him, tried to practice writing brush and regular script, and her life was full of the couple''s deep feelings.


    In her twilight years, Qiao ruochu clearly remembered that during her two months in Hangzhou with him, her happiness and joy in this life reached the peak. No matter how the years passed later, his love for her was due to this spring and autumn.

 Chapter 158

    The carefree time passes fastest, so that when she is still immersed in it, she turns over the calendar and goes to school. Qiao ruochu wanted to tell him several times that she would transfer to Hangzhou. It''s a big deal to start from scratch, but she couldn''t give up president Yang and head teacher Meng Xiaoyao of Maria girls'' school. Moreover, she entered school a little late, and it might take a year to transfer. This is a bit difficult for her.


    "If you like to stay in Xiangcheng, don''t move. The Nanjing government has always intended to reorganize the army. I also want to change places with one shot, and Hangzhou may not stay long. " Finally, Lin Junmai made a decision for her.


    Back from Hangzhou, Qiao ruochu is a little more mellow and looks more peach blossom than before. The two young ladies of the Ku family knew that she was married. They knew a little bit about human affairs. Every time they saw her, they said something envious and flattering.


    When she saw these two Miss Gu, she remembered that when she was in Hangzhou, Lin Junmai once visited Shen Runan''s mansion. When she met Gu Wanjia, her face had lost her old arrogance and arrogance, and she was lonely and pale. Qiao ruochu was surprised at her change and thought that she had not heard of any change. It seemed that Miss Gu had changed her personality.


    When she comes out of the Shen family, she and Lin Junmai chat about Gu Wanjia. He says that Shen Yue and Gu Wanjia are not in a good relationship. In addition, they have no children. They always quarrel and have a hard time. They have already quarreled for several times. In order to take care of their faces, Shen Runan forbids them to divorce, and warns Gu Wanjia that it is impossible for Mei Kaidu to go out of the Shen family alive.


    Qiao ruochu took a breath after listening, and was glad that the man he married was agreeable.


    Since Gu Wanjia rejected Xie Yongming last time, she went to Shanghai again in the name of looking for Gu Jun. This time, the Shen family sent two adjutants to her. On the one hand, they wanted to protect her. On the other hand, they were afraid that the young lady would do something to affect her reputation. She was determined to see Xie Yongming. When she arrived in Shanghai, she went directly to Xie Yongming''s hospital. Just that day, Gu Jun was out of the hospital. She successfully put up Xie Yongming''s name and got in.


    They are also predestined friends. It happened that no one in Xie Yongming''s department visited the doctor. Shen''s aide saw that the young grandmother came for the purpose of seeing a doctor, so he couldn''t rush into the doctor''s office to monitor her. He just waited outside the Department. As soon as the door is closed, Gu Wanjia pours into Xie Yongming''s arms. She dares not make a sound and sobs.


    Xie Yongming mixed feelings, hugged her, not willing to let go.


    "The Shen family doesn''t allow me to go out. Shen Yue often doesn''t go home, so she doesn''t go out


    We have quarreled several times, but the Shen family didn''t agree to divorce and threatened me. It''s not that I don''t want you to... "


    After listening to this kind and arrogant woman''s confession, Xie Yongming coaxed her and said, "follow some adjutants, or I''ll find someone to kill them, and you won''t go back." Gu Wanjia grabs his hand eagerly: "no, Shen Runan is cruel. I''m afraid we can''t hide from him. At that time, not only you but also my brother may be involved. I dare not


    "Well, well, if I don''t do it, can''t we just miss each other and not meet each other?"


    Xie Yongming''s words just want to move her heart. He is greedy for her body, but not enough to make up his mind to kill Shen''s adjutant and make a feud with Shen Runan.


    The frustration of her family makes Gu Wanjia try her best to catch Xie Yongming''s life-saving straw. Seeing that he has this heart, she doesn''t care to think about other things and says: "I want to be willful. I''ll see my brother later. I''m going to stay with him. You can come in the evening. I don''t believe they look at me day and night


    Xie Yongming smiles awkwardly, "isn''t that good?"


    Gu Wanjia lost her face in an instant: "then I''ll go." She turned


    To push the door out, Xie Yongming was dragged back.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''ll find a way." As they talked for a long time, the person with the number behind was impatient and politely knocked on the door to ask how long it would be before their turn to see a doctor. Xie Yongming saw that this was not the place to talk, and casually wrote down Gu Wanjia''s illness. No one could recognize her handwriting, so he asked her to sit on the chair outside and wait for Gu Jun to come back.


    Seeing that the young lady was waiting for her brother in the hospital, the two adjutants of the Shen family didn''t think about it. They thought it was not easy for them to come to Shanghai once. They had to see the neon movie bar in shiliyangchang. They decided to take turns to be on duty, so as not to delay their official business or miss the romance.


    Gu Wanjia was eager to leave with her own people. She not only didn''t scold them, but also gave them a lot of money and told them to bring some fashionable things back for their wife. Naturally, they were very happy. They squeezed each other''s eyes and walked together.


    Gu Wanjia wants to send another one out to play. Unexpectedly, this guy is too loyal to her business. She keeps following her like a dog skin plaster because she is worried about her safety. Let her angry, but also dare not offend.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jun came back from the outside with a medicine box. She saw her sister Gu Wanjia sitting on the bench waiting for her. She thought something was wrong,


    "Wanjia, why are you here?" His tired nerves had no time to relax.


    "Brother, I miss you. I want to come to Shanghai for a few days."


    Gu Jun eyebrows a Shu, "Oh, Shen Yue didn''t accompany you to come?"¡° He''s busy Gu Wanjia replied sadly and helplessly. Gu Jun seems to read from the expression on his sister''s face that their husband and wife are not harmonious.


    He closed the door of the office, asked Gu Wanjia to sit down, poured a glass of water to her: "you and Shen Yue, life is not happy, right?"


    "No, it''s not." Gu Wanjia wants to be strong, but her eyes are red.


    She refused to be honest. Gu Jun didn''t understand, "Wan Jia, should you restrain your personality and live a good life with Shen Yue? You and he are in free love, and there is no obstacle in arranged marriage. "


    "Brother, don''t talk about it. If there is a way to get a divorce, I don''t want to stay in the Shen family all day."¡° Has it come to this? " Gu Jun stares at Gu Wanjia in dismay. Just looking at her sister''s expression, she thinks that she is just in conflict with her husband and runs back to her mother''s house to seek some comfort. Gu Jun does not expect that what she says from her mouth is desperate.


    Gu Wanjia rubbed her hands and kept silent.


    Gu Junzheng didn''t know what to say, so Xie Yongming knocked on the door and came in¡° In the evening, I''ll treat your brother and sister to dinner. I''m sure you''ll appreciate it. " He looked back at the adjutant who followed the Shen family and said with a smile, "the officer will come too."


    Looking at Gu Wanjia''s expression, he was a bit greedy.


    Gu Jun saw clearly and said to his younger sister quietly, "this man is not as reliable as your present husband. At least Shen Yue is willing to marry you. "

 Chapter 159

    Gu Wanjia snorted coldly: "if you marry me and don''t love me, I will spend my whole life with him? For the sake of a prostitute, he snubbed me for three days. I didn''t kill people. Why should I be responsible for it? "


    Gu Jun didn''t know what happened between his sister and brother-in-law, and he didn''t want to preach. He directly asked, "divorce is inseparable. What are you going to do?" Gu Wanjia didn''t even think about it. After that, she kept shaking her head.


    At dinner in the evening, Xie Yongming kept toasting the Shen family''s adjutant. Gu Wanjia understood and cooperated silently. Soon, the remaining adjutant got drunk. Xie Yongming had a hotel arranged for him to send the Shen''s aide away while he was drunk.


    "You two, this is an extramarital affair. You should be condemned." Gu Jun''s face changed.


    Before Xie Yongming spoke, Gu Wanjia grabbed Gu Jun''s arm and said, "brother, I don''t care about anything except Yongming now. You can help us." Gu Jun waved and slapped her: "shame."


    He released his sister''s finger and told Xie Yongming not to get close to Gu Wanjia. Who knew Xie Yongming not only didn''t stop but also fought with him. Xie Yongming had studied martial arts, and he was a little skilful. He beat Gu Jun to the ground in a few strokes


    In the end, Gu Wanjia was brought back to her residence by Xie Yongming.


    "Is my brother OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not going to hurt


    Xie Yongming smokes anxiously for a while and holds Gu Wanjia to make love to her. They can be regarded as dry firewood and fire, and they are also familiar with the road, so they become Wushan''s old dream. Afterwards, Gu Wanjia asked him, "I can''t get divorced. I dare not mention it. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the Shen family. What should I do... "


    "Don''t go back. This is the French concession. No matter how powerful Shen Runan is, he can''t tie you back."


    "But I want to be honest with you, we can go abroad..."


    Before she had finished her words, she saw that Xie Yongming had fallen asleep. Gu Wanjia was lost and melancholy. She quietly got up and left to open a hotel outside.


    The next day, she didn''t say hello to Xie Yongming and went back to Hangzhou with her adjutant.


    The next day, Xie Yongming sees Gu Jun, apologizes to him, admits his mistake, and assures him that Gu will never touch her again before her divorce.


    "Whether you love Wanjia or not, please don''t hurt her. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you first. " Gu Jun warned him.


    After his subordinates reported Gu Wanjia''s itinerary in Shanghai to Shen Yue, he supported him with his hand for a long time: "don''t check it carefully. Let''s call it a day. Don''t talk nonsense from the commander." His nature is kind. His father has killed his concubine who just showed up. He doesn''t want his wife to make any mistakes.


    After all, it''s a young couple. After all, kindness is greater than resentment. Although the subordinates said that Gu Wanjia came out of a man''s residence in the middle of the night, he only thought that it was Gu Jun''s residence, that it was the discord between her brother and sister, and that she ran away from home in the middle of the night.


    Since Gu Wanjia''s return from Shanghai, Shen Yue takes the initiative to make friends with her and gives her a chance. They seem to be back to the days when they just got married. Shen Yue wants to restore the relationship between husband and wife, but when Gu Wanjia faces him, she either loses her composure or becomes indifferent. In a few days, she passes away his patience and then lingers with the amorous girls in the hall.


    Gu Wanjia didn''t care about his whereabouts either. She went out to spend money on her own, or drank alone in her room to amuse herself.


    The couple''s affairs spread to Shen Runan''s ears. He couldn''t go to Gu Wanjia to ask for a crime and directly call his son into the study.


    "Your mother left early, and I haven''t continued these years, so I haven''t even mentioned your husband and wife. However, you are not small. Reflect on it. Don''t call me both a father and a mother. "


    In view of the fact that he buried the prostitute whom his son colluded with in the hall last time, Shen Yue was depressed for a long time, and he also regretted it. So this time, he tried his best to be lenient and gentle in dealing with the disharmony between his son and daughter-in-law. He didn''t scold and blame them too much.


    From ancient times to the present, it is very difficult for a couple to pick up the harmonies once the mirror breaks. Shen Yue has not been attached great importance to by Shen Ru Nan since he was born. He was raised in the hands of a nurse since he was a child. He has not been loved by his mother, and his father''s love is so indifferent and harsh, which directly affects his attitude towards marriage and family.


    He was afraid of Shen Runan, but he tried to challenge his father''s authority.


    That night, he went to Gu Wanjia''s room to make friends with her. But Gu Wanjia''s heart is no longer here, and she doesn''t respond to his low voice. In the middle of the night, Shen Yue is enraged and gets angry with Gu Wanjia. When the housekeeper and servant came in to persuade her, Gu Wanjia had been beaten to lie on the carpet in a coma, and her blood, scarlet, was still pouring out.


    "Is the young lady having a miscarriage?" The old servant of the family looked at the situation and screamed.


    Shen Yue is called flustered by her and immediately picks up Gu Wanjia who is unconscious and sends her to the hospital


    hospital. Doctors and nurses rescued him until the next morning, and then came out to tell him that not only the child who had been pregnant for nearly three months was gone, but also the mother''s uterus was seriously injured, and there might be no chance of pregnancy in the future.


    Even though she didn''t enjoy the joy of pregnancy, she was told of the cruel result. Shen Yue thought that Gu Wanjia was deliberately hiding from him, so her original pity and guilt were gone, instead of hatred and complete disgust. When Gu Wanjia woke up, he didn''t even take a picture of her face and didn''t know where she had gone.


    When the Gu family received the news, pan Yuyi took people to the hospital from Xiangcheng. She saw that her daughter, who was still beautiful a few days ago, had been tortured with wax yellow and withered. She looked like she had tuberculosis. Where could she look like Miss Qianjin. Where can she bear this tone, she ran to the Shen family and asked Shen Runan and his son why they should treat her daughter like this.


    Maybe she was in a bad mood and just a few words made Shen runaway. This attitude of the Shen family makes Gu Wanjia''s guilt in the Shen family more real. Pan Yuyi can''t swallow it. When her daughter''s condition is stable, she immediately sends someone to receive the general of the Gu family.


    At the time of this incident, Gu Fufang was touring the newly-built cotton mill in Lishui and had no time for household chores. When he comes back, the first thing is not to comfort his daughter, but to apologize to the Shen family.


    In the end, Shen Runan felt that his family was in fault when Gu Fufang gave him a step down


    After that, he immediately asks Shen Yue to apologize to his father-in-law and asks him to promise to take Gu Wanjia back in person.


    When Gu Fufang came home to tell the story, pan Yuyi said with tears in her eyes, "master, Jia''er can''t have children any more. I''m afraid the Shen family will treat her even worse in the future. What do you want her to do for the rest of her life? "


    "Marriage is her choice. No matter what, it can''t affect the Gu family." Gu Fufang''s first consideration was the benefits of Shen Gu''s marriage to the Gu family.


    When Gu Wanjia learned about her father''s attitude, she looked sadly at the direction of Shanghai and said nothing.

 Chapter 160

    The autumn of the 23rd year of the Republic of China came much earlier than before. Lin Junmai always sleeps at night, often can''t go home, long night, outside the window rippling with the cold sound of the harp, the west wind, blowing the leaves that are about to fall, Qiao Ruo early injury from autumn, can''t sleep at night. Hearing the creak of the iron gate, she put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    At the dawn of autumn, the remaining fireflies in summer stop on the flowers covered with white dew, and a line of geese skim the Milky way with dim stars. When he got out of the car, his military boots stepped on the wind, and his eyes twined with her like a thread, getting shorter and shorter, until they hugged each other tightly.


    "Why are you back at this time?" Qiao ruochu knew that he stayed up all night.


    "I miss you so much after I finish my business that I''ll come back in a hurry. Cool, go back to your room. "


    Lin Junmai''s body is also cool, not like the heat of the past, Qiao ruochu is not used to it. She was afraid that he would catch the cold wind at night, so she asked the early servant to cook ginger soup. He didn''t drink and laughed


    Where do you need this to keep you warm.


    "Don''t you sleep well at night? Come on, it''s Saturday. Sleep with me." After taking a bath, he looked at Wu Qing''s wife, tender hearted.


    Qiao ruochu waited on him to go to bed, but he refused to sleep any more. He picked up a book and began to browse. At dawn, she got up quietly and went to the kitchen to watch the servant prepare breakfast. When Lin Junmai wakes up, he doesn''t see his wife. He accidentally touches the book she read under the pillow and draws it out. It''s a linear copy of Fu Qingzhu''s women.


    He had never seen her read medical books before. He took them up and turned them over. When he saw her circling in the chapter of infertility, he suddenly understood. When Qiao ruochu came up again, he hid the book again, put his hand on her stomach and asked, "it''s been recuperating for some time. Is it still painful every month?"


    She lowered her peach blossom face and did not dare to look at him The mouth said so, the heart is sweet as oil.


    "Jun Mai, I want to tell you something. Next year I will try to take an examination of my junior college in Peking and Shanghai. What can I learn?" Joro


    The first face of distress.


    "My ruochu, where do I have to work so hard to go to junior college? Just be a wife at home. "


    "They are serious. Come on, serious. "


    "Then learn oil painting, or foreign language or something."


    Qiao ruochu shook his head: "but I''m not interested in these, I don''t want to be the main subject to attack."


    "We are not in a hurry. We still have one year to think about it. By the way, you can have a look at the books in your study if you have nothing to do. Maybe if you have a wide field of vision, you will have something to learn."


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you." Qiao ruochu nibbled his lips and hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, madam. There are some things. It''s not time yet. It depends on fate."


    Lin Junmai knew what she was going to say. Less than half a year after her marriage, she was anxious to give birth to her own children. This feeling alone was enough.


    Qiao ruochu''s eyes were red: "you don''t know what I''m going to say."


    "I know." He took her to bed, took out the book from under the pillow and showed it to her. "Madam, we''ve only been married for a few days. Besides, I''m often away from home. When I was at home, I said to change a deeper posture, if you don''t give... "


    Not finished, a small hand covered his thin lips, her face a drop of blood sweetly, like blooming red lotus.


    After breakfast, she saw Lin Junmai disassembling and assembling pistols in her study. She remembered that she wanted to learn pistols long ago, but she didn''t find a chance. Today, she ran into him, but she couldn''t miss it, so she begged him to teach her how to shoot¡° I can''t do it at home. Let''s go to the barracks tomorrow. There''s a shooting range. "


    Seeing that he promised himself, Qiao ruochu was so happy that he whirled in circles and danced like a baby.


    Lin Junmai looked at it and said nothing. His little wife is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. She should not like subjects like oil painting and Chinese. It is difficult for him to choose.


    Another thing that worries him is that if Joe starts to be a little more sociable


    Since falling out with Yao Sitong at school, I haven''t met her new classmates. I''m very lonely. The family members of his brothers are many years older than Qiao ruochu. They usually do their hair and touch mahjong. They have no hobbies that can nourish their sentiment, and she may not like to associate with them.


    "At the beginning, you should take part in more club activities in school. Don''t be alone. If you have good classmates, you can bring them home to play." He gave her advice.


    "I like to communicate with the headmaster and my husband in school. Junmai, would you like to invite them to dinner sometime?"


    "Well, you ask the gentlemen for advice, and I''ll arrange it."


    In the early morning of the next day, with the first light of dawn, the tall trees were still luxuriant in the few residential areas outside Xiangcheng; The sky is clear, the mountains are green in the distance, and the layers are very clear.


    He was dressed in an iron gray uniform, tall and handsome, and his lips were slightly tilted to meet the salutes that came one after another.


    Qiao ruochu was wearing a light red dress with her hair behind her head. She was gentle and agile. She walked side by side with him, so well matched.


    When he arrived at the training ground, an adjutant had already handed the gun up. Lin Junmai picked it up and focused on it. Both bullets hit the bull''s-eye. The accompanying people kept cheering and praising, which made Qiao ruochu itch in his heart.


    Wei Tongsheng said to Qiao ruochu mysteriously: "even if you learn, you can''t use the chief of staff to have a woman outside. You can''t do him. He''s a natural sharpshooter


    "Who said I''m going to stop him looking for a woman? I want him to have a concubine." Qiao ruochu was angry with him.


    When Wei Tongsheng heard this, he thought it was wrong. He leaned up to Lin Junmai''s ear and joked: "listen to my wife''s meaning, you are the strength of tiger and wolf. She can''t bear to ask you to take a concubine." Next to Qiu Ba, he squeezed his eyebrows and made a smile.

 Chapter 161

    Lin Junmai ignored him, put Qiao ruochu in his arms and helped her carry the gun. "Before opening the safety bolt, I want to go to the destination first and concentrate on tracking the target..." The bullet went out and the gun fell to the ground. Qiao ruochu put one hand on the hand that shot just now, frowning and grinning, and the tiger''s mouth was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha. Chief of staff, madam Jingui, you''d better not take her to make a good gun. " The crowd roared.


    Qiao ruochu almost cried in shame. Lin Junmai picked up the small pistol and put it back in her hand. "I''m not afraid. I can hit the target the first time. It''s very good. Come again. "


    With his calm and encouragement, Qiao ruochu quickly held his breath, followed his instructions, and shot steadily. After the bullet went out, the gun was still firmly in her hand. Others saw that they almost hit the bull''s-eye, and could not help sighing that the woman who was trained by the chief of staff was powerful enough.


    In the warm sunshine, Qiao ruochu turned his head and laughed at Lin Junmai with confidence.


    Lin Junmai took out his cigarette and put it on his lips. Before his followers could see what was going on, Wei Tongsheng had fallen on the ground and fell on the mud. "Repeat what you just said to me."


    Wei Tongsheng spat out the mud in his mouth: "chief of staff, you have the power of tiger and Wolf..." He said while looking up at Lin Junmai''s face, people have led his wife away, only the brothers covering their stomachs to see him make a fool of himself.


    "What did adjutant Wei say to you just now?" Go far, Qiao ruochu can''t help asking.


    "Madame, didn''t you hear that just now?"


    "You''re working together. I''m going back to..."


    "If at first, you''re not interested in law or science?" Lin Junmai carefully analyzed his wife''s character and found that her logical thinking and organization were very good. Based on her achievements in school, she thought of law and science and engineering subjects.


    "The law? Last time President Yang asked, I mentioned this to him. " When it comes to ideals, her black eyes are shining, which makes her spirit disappear.


    Can the two people who love each other really be so interlinked. Lin Junmai thought it incredible.


    "The law department of Soochow University is very good, but in Nanjing, it''s far away from me."


    "I heard the president say that the University of Paris is good."


    "It''s further away. I''ll take this seat back and read with you."


    "Why are you always so serious. I think about it seriously Joe was a little angry when he ran out for a distance.


    He did not chase, shouting: "there are mines over there, don''t step on them."


    Qiao ruochu immediately stood still and did not dare to move. When he came to his side leisurely, he put his arm around his neck and said, "hold me." Lin Junmai took her for a distance and said, "I lied to you, my barracks, bury mines


    What are you doing


    She was playing a fierce stare to break free from him, and ran to the distance. The subordinates who came face to face didn''t understand, "chief of staff, why don''t you run after your wife?"¡° What to pursue is to bring her to strengthen her body. "


    After having lunch with his subordinates in the camp, Qiao Ruo was tired. Lin Junmai asked the adjutant to send her back to rest first. He had to deal with some business affairs himself before he returned.


    Qiao ruochu walked forward and Dong yaoyan sent a message saying that Qiao Qingya had run away. His subordinates chased him for a long time because they didn''t dare to shoot. It was because he let him escape. The messenger also told Lin Junmai that Qiao Qingya had called someone in Xiangcheng before he left. He used the phone of Huzhou garrison. They were checking who the phone was calling. Lin Junmai immediately arranges the personnel of Xiangcheng to secretly look for the whereabouts of Qiao Qingya, and urges that once the trace is found, don''t scare the snake, and ensure the safety of people. When something like this happened, he didn''t know how to explain it to Qiao ruochu. It was useless to scold Dong yaoyan. He couldn''t even look at himself.


    Back to the villa, looking at his wife''s happy face, he didn''t have the heart to say something about Qiao Qingya, for fear that she would worry. After dinner, he took her by the hand and went out to the water for a long walk. When he came back, he read a few Song poems together. It wasn''t until she yawned that he hugged her and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Qiao ruochu combed his head and complained: "look at my neck, here, how can I go out to meet people?"


    Lin Junmai saw that it was the mark of last night''s ecstasy. "You didn''t say that all the students in the class were unmarried and didn''t understand the customs. When you asked, you said that they were born by themselves."


    Qiao ruochu gave him a white look and found a light red silk scarf in the wardrobe to press it on the middle collar.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, the family collected a lot of moon cakes. Lin Junmai picked up some good ones and asked her to give them to the headmaster and gentlemen. He also told the servant to make a box and take Qiao ruochu to Shuiyue nunnery to greet abbess Miaoyi.


    Qiao ruochu misses her father quite a lot. She mentioned several times that she would go to Huzhou to meet her, but Lin Junmai stopped her because of her busy business. She seemed to be aware of something and nervously asked, "is my father ill, or has something happened..." Lin Junmai always comforted her by saying that the Huzhou garrison had a military doctor, and that it was nothing wrong to be ill. He told her to be relieved.


    In private, he kept urging his subordinates to find the whereabouts of Qiao Qingya. As soon as there was news, he immediately reported it to him.


    Autumn gradually thick, when the golden night in September, Qiao ruochu will soon usher in his 18th birthday.


    A few days before his birthday, the villa had been decorated in splendor. The adjutant also took over Wan Yingru and moved the piano. A few new servants were added. The family was very busy.


    "I thought you were happy. It''s just a birthday. " Wan Yingru''s eyes seem to be hot.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m infertile." When it comes to this, joroche looks sad.


    "Have you seen the doctor?"


    "Last time when he was ill, Junmai asked the military doctor to come to see him. He said that congenital deficiency of Qi and blood made it difficult to get pregnant. You think the doctor must take the disease lightly. It''s actually infertility. " Qiao ruochu said sadly.


    Wan Yingru looked at her sympathetically, "don''t be true, or I''ll make arrangements for this younger brother to take concubines and pit me to death."


    "Maybe I''m going to trouble you." Qiao ruochu said solemnly, not like joking.


    "You really think so. No jealousy, no jealousy. " Wan Yingru was shocked.


    Qiao ruochu nodded to her, there was no smile on her face, it was not a sad face, in a word, calm, light.


    "Don''t mention it to him. Remember what I said."


    On the day before her birthday, Qiao ruochu had lunch in the school canteen at noon and strolled leisurely along the cobblestone paved path in the campus. The person on duty in the reception room ran over and gave her a box, saying that it was sent by a gentleman. Qiao ruochu asked who it was, and the attendant said that the man didn''t leave his name.

 Chapter 162

    Qiao ruochu opened it and saw that it was a birthday gift with a letter under it. Open the letter to see, it is Qiao Qingya''s handwriting, she is more and more surprised, there is only one line on the paper: Chu Er, Lin Junmai killed your concubine mother, imprisoned your father, he is the enemy of our Qiao family, you must not serve him day and night.


    Last time Lin Junmai had explained to her that Aunt Yu was not killed by him, but why Qiao Qingya was not there at that time, but insisted that the person was Lin Junmai''s. What''s more, Qiao Qingya is far away from Huzhou. How did this thing come here. She confirmed again that the handwriting was not imitated, and the things should have been sent by her father, which proved that he was still alive. Anyway, Qiao ruochu was relieved.


    When she went back in the afternoon, she hesitated to ask the adjutant Tang Gu for Dong yaoyan''s phone number, saying that she wanted to have a few words with her father. Tang Gu hesitated for a long time to give her a phone number. When he dialed it, either the line was busy or he couldn''t get through. He couldn''t get in touch with Dong yaoyan at all. Qiao ruochu suspects that the phone number Tang Gu gave her is false, which is enough to confirm that they have something to hide from her, and it''s about Qiao Qingya.


    When Lin Junmai came back in the evening, he saw that she had not yet gone to bed. He held a book in his hand and met him with the eyes he had never seen before.


    "Today my father gave me a birthday present..."


    "Where are the people?" Lin Junmai broke her words with a shout.


    "Isn''t it with brigadier Dong?" Qiao ruochu asked.


    Lin Junmai noticed the box on the table. He grabbed it and opened it. Qiao ruochu came to grab it. He pushed her down on the floor with his backhand. Her head hit the leg of the bed. Her eyes were full of stars, like a fox thrown into the air and hit the ground. He didn''t help her. He opened Qiao Qingya''s letter roughly, glanced at it, put it on his nose, sniffed it, and left by slamming the door.


    It was night. He didn''t come back all night. She curled up on the floor and cried round and round. Finally, her tears dried up and she fainted.


    When I woke up, it was daybreak and class was a little late. Qiao ruochu flushed her face with cold water for a while, looked in the mirror and saw a large amount of blue and black on her forehead. She combed her hair down to cover it, changed her clothes and rushed downstairs as fast as she could. Today, a new adjutant came to take her to school. "Where''s adjutant Tang?" She hesitated before getting on the bus.


    "Madam, adjutant Tang went on duty last night. The chief of staff sent his subordinates to take you to class."


    "Thank you. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Ma''am, subordinate Du Rong."


    When getting off the bus, Du Rong gave her a bag of things, "the chief of staff called


    I bought it from my subordinates. "


    Qiao ruochu thought of last night, he used rough to himself, did not want to pick up, turned and ran into the campus. In a hurry, I finally entered the classroom one step ahead of my husband. The peace in front of the bell made the students turn their eyes on her. Just now, their hair was in disorder, and the bruise on their forehead was seen. The girls seemed to have found a secret, and they were chatting with each other.


    At the end of a class, the woman with a bad temper patted the table several times to call everyone''s attention. It didn''t work. She just finished class a few minutes in advance.


    Her front foot out of the classroom door, the back foot girls surrounded Qiao ruochu, "ruochu, what''s the matter with your head injury? Is it chief Lin? "


    "I heard that officers have a bad temper and always take belts to smoke women. Are you all hurt?"


    ¡­


    Qiao ruochu didn''t explain how the girls laughed and mocked. The girls are more and more excessive, and what they say is more and more unpleasant. Qiao ruochu takes out a gun from her handbag, grabs the collar of the girl who is the happiest, and puts the muzzle of the gun on her chest.


    Immediately quiet down, Qiao ruochu put down the gun, a loose hand, girls "pa" to sit on the ground.


    "Go to the headmaster. Qiao ruochu killed people with a gun. " She yelled after the reaction. Where anyone dares to go, one by one like frost eggplant sitting back, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Things still spread to headmaster Yang''s ears. Before class was over in the morning, Meng Xiaoyao called her to the headmaster''s office. She went in and saw Lin Junmai sitting in it, his face dark and his eyes deep.


    President Yang changed his old humor and looked at Qiao ruochu: "classmate Qiao, why do you come to class with a gun?"


    When she went out this morning, she subconsciously put the pistol into her schoolbag, but it was not for any reason, so she couldn''t answer and stubbornly refused to make up excuses.


    "Headmaster, I''m wrong."


    "Your behavior completely disturbs the campus order and is not allowed, do you understand?"


    Qiao ruochu kept nodding, "headmaster, you can rest assured that I will never bring the gun to the school again. I apologize."


    George Yang turned his eyes on Lin Junmai. "Mr. Lin''s gun, I hope, is not just used to frighten his compatriots."


    "I''m very ashamed of this matter. I promise that there will be no more


    Next time, please rest assured Lin Junmai stood up and made a standard Chinese apology.


    When he came out of George Yang''s office, Qiao ruochu walked forward quickly and didn''t give him a chance to talk to him.


    Lin Junmai didn''t stay in the girls'' school, so he went out in a flash. Qiao ruochu ran to no one, hugged his shoulder and began to cry.


    Crying and crying, she heard someone coming this way, afraid to see her embarrassment, so she hid behind an evergreen tree. As the comer came closer and closer, her voice disappeared from time to time.


    "I''m also very sad that he died without understanding. Seeing you look depressed, my heart is like a knife gouging out. Ji Ying, give me a chance to love you, OK?..."


    She didn''t hear the woman''s voice, but she knew that it must be Fang Jiying. She didn''t know who the man was. From what she said just now, it must be someone who knew LV Xinwen, and the relationship was not general.


    Qiao ruochu squats and hides until her hands and feet are numb, and the man takes Fang Jiying away. She runs back to the classroom in secret, and sits in her seat. Does she glance at Fang Jiying and secretly observe her expression. Fang Jiying''s white face flushed, it seems that after listening to the love words, she is still sweet.


    Thinking that LV Xinwen is a member of the investigation department, I just had a talk with Fang Jiying


    Qiao ruochu is naturally alert to whether he is also from Nanjing.


    After school in the morning, she saw Lin Junmai come to pick him up in person. She didn''t want to go back and ran away. After running for a while, there was no place to go, so I had to squat by the water to watch the awning boat shuttle back and forth. Or was Lin Junmai with people to find, forced to take back.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was dragged into the study by him¡° Why do you take out a gun and point it at your classmates? " Lin Junmai asked with anger.


    Qiao ruochu raised a Wang Qinghong, aggrieved, angry, disappointed, pushed aside Qingsi and pointed to Qingyu on his forehead: "they laugh at me, satirize me, you fight, you fight..." Before he finished, the corner of his eye became a stream.


    He Dingqing to see, white skin inlaid with a piece, like a newborn baby on the Mongolian spot¡° It''s my impulse. "


    "Don''t touch me." She dodged him and came to take her arm.

 Chapter 163

    "Your father, found it." Lin Junmai took his hand back.


    "Where is he?" Joe roared at him.


    "I''ve been looking for people all night last night. What''s your attitude?"


    The two men quarreled fiercely. The servants stood outside the door and did not dare to knock. They also called two adjutants to come.


    Gradually calmed down, Lin Junmai first served soft, hugged Qiao ruochu and said, "I''m impatient. I''m hurting my wife. My father-in-law hid in Ge Muchuan''s home after he returned to Xiangcheng. There was something strange about it, and it was still under review. As soon as it came out, you were asked to meet your father and daughter. "


    About in order to give her face, he called the adjutant to come up, in front of them, Qiao ruochu admitted his mistake, and personally applied medicine for her, for fear that she had no status at home.


    After making up, he explained to her that Qiao Qingya''s letter was tainted with Chinese medicine. He immediately thought of Ge Muchuan. Last night, he had no time to explain. He was afraid that he would go slowly. Qiao Qingya would fall into the hands of someone with ulterior motives.


    For many years, the Qiao family has been in Xiangcheng. Ge Muchuan is the only one who has been in close contact with the Qiao family. Lin Junmai didn''t pay attention to the Ge family in the past. He didn''t think much about many strange things. This time, he found many clues. He personally led people to arrest Ge Muchuan and his wife.


    Ge Muchuan''s wife gave up Qiao Qingya''s hiding place at that time, Lin Jun


    Mai did not spend much time to find out the people and put them in prison.


    "Junmai, Dr. Ge and my father are friends. Maybe they want to help him this time. You''d better not embarrass them and let them go."


    "After the trial, it will be released naturally. After a while, let''s listen to what GE Zhang said first."


    Qiao ruochu had never been in prison, and when he came to the door, his legs softened.


    "Female prison, not many prisoners." Lin Junmai held her hand and emboldened her.


    Sure enough, it''s humanized enough to go inside. There''s no bloody sight. It''s just that the criminal''s fierce eyes make her scared.


    After a while, Zhang brought it up. Lin Junmai and Qiao ruochu listened to his subordinates'' questions through the curtain.


    After listening to Zhang''s explanation, half a month ago, GE Muchuan received a call from Qiao Qingya asking him to meet him at the dock. She said that GE Muchuan didn''t know where Qiao Qingya came from. If he knew that he was against the military government, he would not dare to kill them.


    After hearing this, Lin Junmai suddenly cocked his legs up and said in a low voice to the people around him: "move the real thing and tell her to tell the truth."


    In a few minutes, Qiao ruochu heard the woman''s sharp voice of begging for mercy. He felt dizzy and retched.


    "Go back first, and then tell them to show you." Lin Junmai patted her on the back, trying to ease her discomfort.


    "It''s my father''s business. I want to hear it. Please tell them to stop."


    Zhang, who has been punished, is honest. She says that a month ago someone sent a letter to ge Muchuan, telling him that Qiao Qingya was hiding in Huzhou, and asking him to find a way to contact him. He went to Huzhou several times, but couldn''t find anyone. Originally, she was helpless, but she received a call from Qiao Qingya, telling him to stay at the dock that day. Ge Muchuan went to the wharf as agreed, and then took Qiao Qingya home to hide.


    "Who sent the letter?"


    "We don''t know. He didn''t show up. The letter was thrown in at night


    Hearing this, Lin Junmai asked himself, "where do you know about the Qiao family? What''s the relationship between GE Muchuan and Shi Shiyan? " Twenty years ago, GE Muchuan went to Qiao''s home to feel Shi Shiyan''s pulse. He was attracted by her beauty and became more and more deeply attracted. Later, he fell in love with her and couldn''t extricate himself. But he had been married, so he often went to Qiao''s house to see his sweetheart.


    He went many times, Shi Shiyan of course know his mind, once while Qiao Qingya is not there, he picked out the matter, and refused him. Who knows Ge Muchuan is infatuated and never changes. She tells Shi Shiyan to relax and say that she can do it once in a while


    It''s enough to see her. As usual, he often came to the door. After a long time, they fell in love.


    Shi Shiyan is sandwiched between two men who love her. She is so depressed that she has no place to talk about it. After a few years, she has tuberculosis and can''t afford to be ill. He uses all his life to cure her, but he can''t help but watch her die.


    When a man died, GE Muchuan still refused to put it down and went to Shi Shiyan''s graveyard every three to five to pour out his grief. The next year''s Qingming, he went to unfortunately, is in memory of the time to hear someone, he quickly hid behind the tombstone.


    That day, he heard Qiao Qingya tell his dead wife about his trip from Peiping to Xiangcheng. He said that he was going to go with her, but because he was carrying family affairs, he had not found a suitable trustee, so he couldn''t go to her for the time being.


    After Ge Muchuan learned about Qiao''s family, he didn''t say it out and kept it in his heart for a long time.


    Until one day, Zhang''s brother came home to drink and said he wanted to go to the north to do a big business. Ge Muchuan asked him what he did and he said he would dig a tomb. When GE Muchuan drank too much, he showed off and said that if he could dig a mausoleum, the business would be really big.


    Zhang''s brother said that the imperial mausoleum couldn''t find a mouth at all. Even if he pulled a few cannons, he didn''t know where to go.


    The more Ge Muchuan said, the more proud he was, and he accidentally shook the Qiao family out


    Come on, I''m not completely confused. It''s just that there''s such a family in Xiangcheng with the construction plan of the imperial mausoleum hidden in their hands.


    After listening to this, Zhang''s brother didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought that what he said was wine talk. He went north to rob tombs to make a living according to his original plan.


    When they arrived in Xi''an, they met Xu Zhenxi and his gang. Because there were few people and there was no original territory, they followed Xu Zhenxi and joined them. Xi''an, the ancient capital of several dynasties, is full of treasures underground. They have made a lot of money. As their greed grew, they told Xu Zhenxi about Xiangcheng. Someone had a construction plan of the Qing Dynasty imperial mausoleum in his hand, and they didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Xu Zhenxi was born in Hebei Province. The tombs of several emperors of the Qing Dynasty were in Hebei Province. The descendants who built the tombs and guarded the tombs were very clear. He thought that in the early years, there was a mausoleum construction supervisor of the imperial court in his hometown. It was said that he had bad things in his hands. Unfortunately, after the fall of the Qing Dynasty, this man did not go anywhere.


    It''s so easy to find a place with broken iron shoes. His biggest idea in his life is to dig an imperial mausoleum. Unexpectedly, God showed him a way.


    He killed the Zhang brothers immediately, gave up his job in Xi''an and went back to his hometown in Hebei Province to inquire about the imperial mausoleum construction supervisor who came from his hometown at that time. After collecting the information, he learned that this man, Mr. Xiang Chun, was a feng shui master in his early years and came from the declining Liu family in Hebei Province. He also found that the Liu family did not lag behind, relying on an aunt nicknamed "Xiao Qiao" to embroider her young son


    Women are brought up.


    With this information, Xu Zhenxi went down to the prime minister''s city, opened an antique shop on the surface, and secretly inquired about the whereabouts of Mr. Xiangchun''s descendants. In this way, he finally locked the Qiao family. Considering that Xiang Chun''s descendants can''t appear with their real surname, and the nickname of Liu''s aunt, he decided that the Qiao family is most likely the descendants of Xiang Chun.

 Chapter 164

    Qiao ruochu, who is hiding behind the curtain, hears that he has been lifted. No wonder every time Ge Muchuan looks at himself, he can''t tell. It turns out that he and his dead mother are involved.


    Lin Junmai never thought that Qiao Qingya''s secret had been leaked from his wife''s admirer for so many years. No wonder he found out that Xu Zhenxi went down to Xiangcheng from the north to the South after hearing the news.


    Some mysteries have been solved.


    It''s strange that Xu Zhenxi couldn''t have leaked the information before he got the drawings of Qiao''s family. But according to Lin Junmai''s information, not only Xu Zhenxi''s group knew, but also LV Xinwen, Cao Zongchang and even more people knew where they got the information.


    "Who else did the Ge family say that to?"


    Zhang thought, "there is a number one in Liuchun building, called mengniang, who is my master''s friend. She also knows about it."


    Lin Junmai''s men immediately go out to arrest people. Mengniang and madame are packing up the gold and silver and preparing to flee. It seems that they have got the news that the Ge family has been arrested.


    The prostitute''s play is really deadly. Lin Junmai''s men are afraid of delay, so they fire a few shots to bring mengniang.


    She was wearing a dark green cheongsam with peach blossom embroidered on it


    Hair, high-heeled shoes, light make-up, eyebrows are thin and curved, which makes people feel pity. As soon as he came in, Mei Bo in his eyes turned around and made a look of fear. He walked to Lin Junmai with lotus steps and said a blessing.


    That figure, amorous feelings, let alone men, even Qiao ruochu is staring at her.


    "Mr. Lin, I admire you from the bottom of my heart. I have long been close to you, but I heard that you are not close to women, so I have to hide my heart..."


    "Who did you tell about the Qiao family?" Lin Junmai solemnly interrupted her.


    "Mengniang is just a romantic woman. I don''t know what the officer said."


    Lin Junmai winks at her opponent. Mengniang is dragged away. Qiao ruochu thinks that she is going to be punished, so he grabs Lin Junmai''s wrist.


    "Come on. The interrogators have been made to dry up their ears by these abusive means. "


    Qiao ruochu couldn''t imagine what a miserable thing it was to torture a woman like flowers. He didn''t know how hard the man around him was to order his subordinates to do such a thing. Once his fear revived.


    She thought about it all the time. It seemed that she heard the cry of the prostitute named mengniang, which made her chest stuffy and short of breath. She always retched and didn''t eat well at night.


    "Are you happy, madam?" When the servant saw her like this, he asked tentatively.


    "No, it''s not." She quickly denied it.


    "Are you scared?" Lin Junmai served her a bowl of soup.


    After practicing the piano and writing for a while in the evening, she relaxed and understood his methods. After all, there are many poisonous snakes in the coat of butterflies, and she can''t do anything without hard work.


    After waiting for two days, I didn''t see mengniang''s confession. Qiao ruochu couldn''t help asking. Lin Junmai told her that the bitch had some backbone. She broke her legs and refused to speak.


    "Has the procuress told me?"


    "I''ve told you that Gu Fufang, Xu Hongsheng and Fang Pingshan have come to liuchunlou to order mengniang."


    "Fangpingshan?" Lin Junmai''s star eyes sank. "Send a message to Fang Pingshan and invite him to Xiangchun teahouse for tea."


    On the way to Xiangchun teahouse, he said to Zhou Yucheng: "Fang Pingshan pretended to be my hand, except for LV Xinwen. On the surface, he was eager to love his daughter and didn''t agree with her to associate with people from the investigation department."


    "You mean he has a deep purpose?"


    "It''s hard to say, this old fox."


    After Lin Junmai went in, Zhou Yucheng sent his subordinates to disguise themselves as tea drinkers


    Batch into Xiangchun teahouse, just in case.


    "Chief of staff Lin, you are so resolute that Fang is unprepared and admired." As soon as he saw Lin Junmai, Fang Pingshan exchanged greetings. He was gentle, and could not see any flaws.


    "I''ve got your date. I can''t sit still?"


    "This man, when he is old, is not as ruthless and decisive as when he was young, but his pity for jade is getting worse and worse. He is really hopeless."


    Old fox, I''m not looking for you. I''m afraid I won''t interfere if I kill you. FALSE. Lin Junmai''s heart was cold and contemptuous.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Mr. Fang killed LV Xinwen with my hand. It''s also his daughter''s heart. It''s understandable. It''s just that you can''t try to kill two birds with one stone in everything. If you are greedy, you will be easily blinded by birds. "


    Lin Junmai was warning Fang Pingshan that he would not have any other plans even if it was over. Otherwise, he would not be polite.


    Now he just guessed that mengniang might be Fang Pingshan''s person. Before her mouth was pried open, he was not sure. He could only guess from Fang Pingshan''s attitude.


    "No, Fang is just used to having a few eyes and ears. Mengniang got the news that now the Japanese are looking for things in Qiao''s hands, and they know more about it than we do. Imagine that there must be brave men under the heavy money. Chief Lin should keep his wife safe. "


    Fang Pingshan spoke in a very low voice.


    "Who did Mr. Fang think leaked the news to the Japanese?"


    "Can this answer change mengniang out?"


    "No


    This woman opened an intelligence station under Lin Junmai''s eyes. Who knows how many things she has that can''t see the sun? He definitely can''t let people go. Fang Pingshan offered to replace her. It''s impossible for the sake of love between men and women. Lin Junmai often acts in the opposite direction. The more he thinks it''s cost-effective, the more cautious he is.


    Fang Pingshan knew that Lin Junmai had seen the value of mengniang''s use. He felt like he had 15 buckets in his heart.


    With more chips, Lin Junmai must be more eager to pry things out of mengniang''s mouth, and her hope of getting out is even more slim. So PI said with a smile: "since chief of staff Lin is not willing to give me a chance to pity you, I can only leave a blank regret."


    When the bamboo outside the window clattered, Lin Junmai heard his brother''s signal and knew there was something urgent. He left immediately.


    "Chief of staff, adjutant Du Rong accidentally manipulated that whore. I don''t know if she''s still alive and bumps her head against the instrument of torture. I don''t know if she can be saved." As soon as he went out, Wei Tongsheng reported to him.


    "Who did it? Catch it! This matter must not be passed on to the lady! " Lin Junmai looked at him and was furious.


    "Not a subordinate. I''ve been detained, waiting for the chief of staff to deal with it. " Wei Tongsheng was eager to explain¡° For a few days. Order the hospital to do its best to save people. This woman can''t die. "


    After that, Lin Junmai put out his cigarette end and laughed at himself. He didn''t expect to bring out such a good subordinate.


    Wei Tongsheng arranges the personnel according to his orders, and says commander Shen calls to urge him to leave for Hangzhou.

 Chapter 165

    Lin Junmai didn''t even return home, so he went to the street to buy a bouquet and send the new diamond jewelry home. He had the right to be Qiao ruochu''s 18th birthday present.


    When I got on the bus and left, I felt that I owed something. I took out a gray cotton embroidered orchid handkerchief and wrote lines on it with a pen. I asked the adjutant to give it to my wife.


    When Qiao ruochu went back from school, Wan Yingru came over, pointed to the things on the table and said to her, "here, your man''s birthday present to you."


    "And he?"


    "It''s said that he was urgently transferred to Hangzhou by the commander and will stay for a few days."


    Qiao ruochu was a little disappointed when he heard that there was a handkerchief on the top of the bouquet. He unfolded it and read a line of vigorous Yunyi: ruochu, a married man and wife, love every year. She read it twice in her heart, and quickly put the handkerchief in her pocket, which still had the temperature he brushed, and put it in the place where her heart beat, warm.


    "I''ve been married for so long, and it''s just like the first three days. You''re so lucky." Wan Yingru turned her lips aside.


    "Sister Yingru, for thousands of years, literati and poets have been writing about love. You should not be celibate. Be positive. "


    Wan Yingru smiles, "everyone has his own ambition."


    After playing with it for a long time, I put the flowers into the white porcelain vase and sprinkled some water. The already magnificent flowers were shining on the rosewood colored furniture, adding vitality to the room.


    "I don''t know. He still has this romantic heart." Wan Yingru looks at the flowers and whispers.


    "Just make me happy." Qiao ruochu is half shy and half happy.


    "You told him to coax others out."


    "Sister Yingru, by the way, you don''t know, he is cruel. He caught a young girl in the hall a few days ago and still tortured her. I''m afraid to think of it. " Qiao ruochu thinks of mengniang in prison.


    "In his position, I can''t help myself." Wan Yingru passed by with light wind and light clouds.


    Qiao ruochu sighed sympathetically. She also understood him, but she couldn''t accept him.


    When a senior official of Nanjing government visited Hangzhou, Lin Junmai had to stay with him for a week, but he was delayed for more than ten days because of trivial matters. When he returned, Xiangcheng was already in the late autumn. Pieces of red leaves and yellow leaves fall on the water surface, fluttering with the ripples of the wind, like small boats.


    This is the longest time since they got married in spring, and each of them suffered from Acacia.


    In the bored days, Qiao ruochu had a little curly hair. Although it was not obvious, she looked lazy when she put it down, which made her charming.


    "Ma''am, why are you thin again?" Lin Junmai kisses the tears on Qiao ruochu''s face, puts her close to his heart, caresses her green silk and asks.


    "When you''re not at home, nothing tastes good."


    His kisses fell from his ears to his neck and then to Xuefeng. When he arrived at his belly, Qiao ruochu suddenly curled up nervously and tried to push him away with his hands powerless. He heard his throat murmur: "madam, allow me to indulge once..." When his kiss fell in that place, she couldn''t help her frantic voice.


    In her infatuation, she was covered with a layer of charming smile. He came into her tenderness, his Wushan mountain, her clouds and rain, her flowers, and then lazy review. He gave her all the joys of this life.


    This year''s winter is also urgent, Qiao ruochu plump some, white in the face of red, particularly healthy. Qiao Qingya was placed in an inconspicuous small residence on the outskirts of Xiangcheng. He was guarded by sentries day and night and was not allowed to go out. Qiao ruochu went to see it several times. He looked sad and didn''t want to talk, but it was comforting to see that his daughter was doing well.


    Several times he stopped talking. Qiao ruochu knew that he wanted to live in Yanyuan. He didn''t dare to give him any hope. He had to pack some of Yanyuan''s mother''s relics and bring them to chat for comfort.


    Lin Junmai also asked people to send record players and erhu for his entertainment


    I can make do with it. It''s just that Qiao Qingya is very worried about the death of aunt Yu. He often scolds Lin Junmai by himself, which is very harmful to the harmony of Weng''s son-in-law.


    "Don''t worry about my father, Junmai. Otherwise, I won''t be at ease in the middle. "


    "Why, ma''am and I, don''t be so careful."


    Without this worry, Qiao ruochu''s life is sunny. Since the last time when she threatened her classmates with a gun in school, almost no one dared to provoke her openly. She was so happy that she devoted herself to her lessons. She was the first in her class and left the second far away. The principal and her husband paid more and more attention to her.


    In the afternoon of the middle of October, snowflakes began to dance in the sky. When I came back from school, I just got off the bus at the door of my home and was stopped by a young woman with her child. I knelt there and kowtowed to her.


    "Madam, please be merciful and help my husband." Women kowtow like garlic.


    "What''s the matter, madam? Get up and say it."


    Qiao ruochu wanted to help her, but Tang Gu stopped her. "I''ll come."


    When the woman raised her head, Tang Gu''s face became overcast. "Don''t disturb my wife. If you have something to say to the chief of staff."


    The two-year-old boy in her arms was so scared that he howled. Qiao ruochu pushed Tang Gu away and said, "what''s the matter? You say it


    Tang Gu winked at her. The woman was so scared that she shook her head: "I''m sorry. I''m fine. I''m disturbing this lady."


    Qiao Ruo knew what they were up to at first glance. "Don''t tell me, don''t tell her to tell me."


    Tang Gu looks at the woman and the child in embarrassment.


    "Madam, my husband, Du Rong, made a mistake during the interrogation of prisoners some time ago. He was picked up by chief of staff Lin, and he did not let me see him. He was afraid that he would be shot. Please be merciful and give him a way to live. " Women in the end did not dare to say that Du Rong molested mengniang.


    "Interrogate the prisoner? "Mother of dreams?" JOJO had a quick guess.


    The woman nodded. Tang Gu didn''t expect that Qiao Ruo would start to guess. He was so scared that his face turned green. He stood aside and watched his nose and his heart.


    Qiao ruochu asked the woman to pick up the child and follow her in. The woman didn''t dare. Qiao ruochu went forward to hold the child and left. Strangely enough, the child didn''t cry at all in her hands. She was very trusting. Now the woman followed without blinking her eyes, for fear that the noble lady would take her child away.


    Entering the room, Qiao ruochu asked the servant to prepare food and play for the child, and asked the woman to explain the situation in detail.


    "Is adjutant Du usually flirting?"


    The woman shook her head like a rattle: "he has never spent the night outside except on business. It''s good for me and the kids, too. "


    Mengniang is really beautiful. It''s normal for Du Rong to have a lustful heart temporarily. As usual, he didn''t succeed in the end. Lin Junmai didn''t kill him. Listen to the tone of the woman in front of her. She hasn''t seen her husband since the accident.

 Chapter 166

    "Deputy Tang, where is deputy Du?"


    "My subordinates are not responsible for this."


    Qiao ruochu realized that there were some things she couldn''t care about.


    The woman sees this, pulls the child to kneel down together for her, entreats her to save Du Rong once more.


    The orphans and widows are really pitiful. Qiao ruochu didn''t have the heart to say, "let me explore the situation. But I''ve never asked about business. "


    Thanks a lot to the woman, the child is very smart, born white round, tiger brain, two small hands of meat a ball, said to her: "hug." Twist a small buttock on Qiao ruochu''s body.


    It''s good to say it in my heart. Qiao ruochu holds the child on his lap and teases him to play.


    "Ma''am, the chief of staff will be back to see them later..." Tanggu is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Because he was not willing to give up the boy, Qiao ruochu said angrily, "what are you afraid of? I''ll explain to him..."


    "Well, madam, let''s come back first. Please make sure that I meet him with the child. " The woman cried again.


    "You go back first." Qiao ruochu holds the baby to her.


    When Lin Junmai came back, he already knew about it. I didn''t wait for Joro to start


    He said that Du Rong had no problem with lust. Why did he molest Meng Niang that day? Especially after Meng Niang tried to commit suicide, he worried that Du Rong would be instructed to kill her. So we have to wait for mengniang to speak before the final conclusion.


    Meng Niang had been in the military hospital for more than a month. A few days ago, the military doctor said that she had basically recovered. Lin Junmai sent someone to ask her several times, but she didn''t speak anyway.


    Wei Tongsheng sent his wife, Han Mei, who was born in Tang Zi, to meet Meng Niang once. He didn''t get any news. Meng Niang was too alert to help them.


    It is not so easy to ask someone who is not afraid of death to speak. After several setbacks, Lin Junmai asked his subordinates to put the matter on hold and find another way to find Xu Zhenxi''s whereabouts.


    "Why do you keep it from me?"


    "Haha, I didn''t think too much at first. I thought that Du Rong was a simple moral stain. I was afraid that his wife would look down on him..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped and said to Tang Gu like a storm, "go and find Du Rong''s family. Prevent others from controlling them. "


    Tang Gu reacts and takes people to Du''s house quickly, but it''s still a little late. Two old ladies of Du''s house are killed in the living room, and Du Rong''s wife and children are missing. According to the situation at the scene, she was probably seen to contact Qiao ruochu and ambush at home in advance.


    Step by step, he thought ahead of Lin Junmai that he had no idea who this man was hiding in the dark and what his purpose was.


    "Take out my go."


    Walking at home for a long time, he called Zhou Yucheng and asked him to play chess.


    Zhou Yucheng hasn''t married yet. He is always on call.


    The two men are the first and the second. They''re going to win the game.


    "Du Rong couldn''t spit out anything. Now his family members are in each other''s hands, and he won''t speak any more."


    "Du Rong and Meng Niang are basically two useless pieces. Move the rest to make this game live. " Lin Junmai suddenly several drop son, Zhou Yucheng unprepared, did not turn over the opportunity¡° You mean this way? " Zhou Yucheng pointed to the South Anhui direction on the table.


    Xu Hongsheng runs to Cao Zongchang, the commander of the southern Anhui police force. At present, he has not been detected to return to Xiangcheng. Lin Junmai plans to start on Cao Zongchang''s territory and eradicate Xu Hongsheng''s cancer.


    "Send more people. If necessary, I''ll go there myself."


    "No. After all, it''s Cao Zongchang''s territory. We''re not sure. "


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Tell Dong yaoyan to follow you


    Come on, as backup. "


    Zhou Yucheng knew that it was hard to change what he had decided, so he had to arrange it.


    After half a month''s preparation, Shen had something to do with him. Lin Junmai couldn''t leave at all, so he had to push forward his plan to go to Wannan and do Xu Hongsheng himself.


    Worried about the long night, he secretly ordered Dong yaoyan and Zhou Yucheng to take action. Whether they succeed or not, they need to shock Cao Zongchang and Xu Hongsheng.


    A winter rain completely envelops Xiangcheng in winter. After the rain, the first frost came in the morning, and it was condensed on the yellow chrysanthemum petal of the yard, bending branches. There were scattered pieces of leaves hanging on the tall Wutong tree. Occasionally, there were birds coming to pick a few, and when they were in the right place, they had chills.


    Dusk, the sky a few quiet clouds, hanging the afterglow of the setting sun. As soon as they entered Xiangcheng, they were helped into the car by the people who took care of them and went straight to the military hospital.


    "Chief of staff, no success. We''ve lost more than a dozen brothers. " Wei Tongsheng did not sleep for two nights. His eyes were red and his whole body was covered with blood and mud, as if he had just crawled out of the dead.


    "The two old Wangs are not hurt?" Lin Junmai didn''t believe that he had been planning for so long, but it turned out to be such a result.


    "All shot, but not at all."


    "Pay for the families of the dead brothers, and the wounded will be paid double this year." The price Lin Junmai paid for this huge failure


    It''s quite heavy.


    It''s said that Du Rong''s wife and children have been robbed. Qiao ruochu is very worried about the lovely child and asks Tang Gu about their whereabouts every so often. Lin Junmai asked Tang Gu to send more people to investigate day and night. He wanted to see people alive and corpses dead.


    Finally, I found my mother and son on an awning boat moored by the water all the year round. The woman has been tortured to death, and the child is too thin to cry.


    When she was sent to the hospital, the woman couldn''t see it anymore. Du Rong was brought here. Suddenly, she caught her husband''s hand like a flash back. She shed tears and wanted to say something. She opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound. Then she fell into a coma.


    Du Rong burst into tears. His classmate held the child to him. The young child didn''t know what inhuman treatment he had experienced. His eyes were protruding, as if he had been given dumb medicine. He didn''t respond to any questions.


    The woman died the same day. People thought that they had a child after all. Who knew that when he transported the woman to the cemetery after she was buried, people never came back. The child became an orphan and was left in the hospital.


    Wei Tongsheng and his wife were pitiful. It happened that Han Mei was unable to bear children, so they took the child back and named him Wei Jianshao, whose nickname was Hu Hu, as if he were born.


    They know that Qiao ruochu likes tiger and often brings him to the Lin family to play. Huhu should have been scared before. After taking good care of her for a while, Han Mei would smile. When she saw Qiao ruochu, she would stretch out her hand to hold her. There was nothing wrong with her. With the frequent visits of lovely children, life is very fast, and it''s the twelfth lunar month in the blink of an eye.


    Homework is getting more and more difficult year by year. Qiao ruochu is more and more serious and often has to study late at night. When Lin Junmai came back early, he took a copy of the art of war or Song Ci and sat beside her. They did not disturb each other.

 Chapter 167

    Sometimes, doing homework, Qiao ruochu is so tired that he falls asleep. When he wakes up, he often changes his pajamas and lies in his familiar arms. Every time, she blushed and said that she must have been drugged by him. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to sleep and how to be manipulated.


    Finally, after finishing the last test, she fell asleep for two days and woke up with a cold and hot body.


    After years in the Lin family servants think she is pregnant, happily remind Lin Junmai want to ask for a color. Unexpectedly, she had been diagnosed by both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but she was overjoyed. She also suspected that she was infertile.


    "If you don''t have a chance, you are in such a hurry to have a baby for me. Are you afraid I''ll run away? " Lin Junmai wanted to comfort her. As soon as his words came out, she began to cry. He didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Ma, an old servant, told him that GE Muchuan had the best medical skills in Xiangcheng. If he hadn''t been involved with Qiao''s family, it might have been useful to ask him for a prescription.


    Lin Junmai thought, as like as two peas in Ge Muchuan''s trial, the plot of Ge was not big enough. He was in custody and they were not a way to do so.


    When GE Muchuan came out of prison, he didn''t go home directly, but came directly to find Lin Junmai.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you have a place for me?"


    "Can I help you?"


    "If you don''t work hard on your wife''s health, I''m afraid there''s no hope for your children." Ge Muchuan was neither humble nor arrogant, which surprised Lin Junmai.


    Lin Junmai smokes and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want Qiao ruochu to give him a baby. But Chinese medicine is mysterious and mysterious. Even experts can''t see the opposite side of other experts'' medicine. What if he believes the wrong person and harms Qiao ruochu.


    Seeing that he was not interested, GE Muchuan twisted the brush in his pen and wrote down a prescription. "If you don''t feel relieved, you should try it with someone first. Drink it for the first half of the year, and you will get good news from your family."


    After he left, Lin Junmai called several military doctors to verify it. After some research, there was no problem in watching it. On the contrary, the medicine was exquisite, worthy of the hand of a miracle doctor.


    Lin Junmai put the prescription away. He didn''t tell Qiao ruochu when he went back. He wanted to wait. At least he had to ask many questions before deciding whether to use it or not.


    After the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, the taste of the new year is getting stronger and stronger. Wan Yingru is spending the new year with them this year, and every day she takes Qiao ruochu to the streets to buy new year''s goods. This is the first time that she and Lin Junmai spend the new year together after marriage. She has no experience and can''t think of anything.


    "You don''t seem to like going out." As soon as Wan Yingru went out of the house, she would talk a lot.


    "Who said that. I don''t have a chance to go out and do this. " Today, Qiao ruochu braided two braids with pink diamond hairpin, which made her graceful and witty.


    "Oh, this one by one, can you manage it? You are fit to be an aunt. If I were Junmai, I would have been dissatisfied with you. " Wan Yingru teases Qiao ruochu while thinking about what to buy.


    "Hee hee, sister Yingru, how about you get married? I''ll call you sister."


    "I''ll tear your mouth and make you talk nonsense. I want to remind you that there is a young lady from a family in Hangzhou who has taken a fancy to my younger brother. He is the only one who won''t marry him and is pursuing him fiercely. " Wan Yingru didn''t know where she heard it.


    Qiao ruochu thought that she would stay in Xiangcheng every day. How could she know about Hangzhou? She must be joking with her and giggled: "I don''t care. If she dares to marry in, I will divorce. I don''t want to share a room with other people. "


    After that, I think it''s wrong. Occasionally, I heard Lin Junmai''s adjutant make fun of him, saying that Miss Song is waiting for him in Hangzhou. If she has eyes and nose, is there really such a woman. Wan Yingru is not to inquire about their own style of speaking, because he has not been happy, Lin Junmai really have the idea of concubine. Depressed to return home, Wan Yingru beaming to command the servants to move this move that, quite the main posture. If you look at yourself, you can''t do housework at all. What you usually do at home is either arranged by Lin Junmai or done by servants. In addition, because of physical problems, you have little chance to have children. Qiao ruochu and Qu ran have a sense of crisis.


    Lin Junmai came back and saw her sitting on the sofa in a daze with her knees in her arms. She changed her home clothes and sat down next to her. "My little lady, do you miss me?"


    Qiao ruochu said, "I feel useless. Or you can marry another virtuous one. "


    "That''s what I mean." Lin Junmai deliberately joked with her. He took her feet into his arms and took off her socks.


    Her feet were icy, and he warmed them in his arms. He didn''t dislike them at all.


    "I used to hear that men like three inch lotus, but now I''m not. Do you still have this quirk?" She knew she couldn''t pull it out, so he could carry it.


    "It''s said that Gu Hongming, the famous master of Peking University, likes to hear women''s foot binding most. He calls it" meat fragrance "in private. I don''t like it so much. I just like my wife''s lotus feet." Warm almost, he put down, "a winter, your hands and feet are cold."


    Qiao ruochu originally wanted to ask about a woman surnamed song in Hangzhou. He was very affectionate. If she asked again, it was too unpleasant and she swallowed it.


    Wan Yingru reported to him the new year''s goods prepared this year, saying that he should prepare more


    In the west, there was a scene of Chinese New Year. Lin Junmai praised her thoughtfulness, "sister Yingru, it''s a pity that you don''t get married. You see my adjutant Zhou, a good-looking man, is still a squire at home. Do you want me to give you a clue? "


    On hearing this, Qiao ruochu was happy, "adjutant Zhou and Yingru are really a good match."


    "Bah, you can sing one song. I''m too old to talk about marriage. Don''t be kidding." Wan Yingru couldn''t hang on her face. She was red and went to pack up with her servant.


    In the 25th year of his life, Qiao ruochu went to see his father. He was calmer than last time and seemed to accept the life of house arrest.


    "Father, Junmai said that as soon as he killed Xu Zhenxi, he would send you back to Yanyuan. Please bear it."


    "Well, being a father is just sitting and waiting to die. It''s the same everywhere."


    Qiao Ruo is cold and lonely for the first time. He thinks that his father has no one to take care of him. When he goes back, he finds his mother, who has been serving Qiao''s family for more than 20 years, and sends her to Qiao Qingya, where she asks her to make good use of her father''s food.


    After the Qiao family''s misfortune, sun Ma went back to the countryside. Her son was not filial and her daughter-in-law was not kind to her. She was eager to find a way out. Naturally, she devoted herself to it. Qiao Qingya was also active because of a speaker.


    On New Year''s Eve, Lin Junmai sent someone to Shuiyue nunnery to pick up abbess Miaoyi. For the sake of her daughter-in-law, abbess Miaoyi came,


    This is her first spring festival with her son after more than ten years as a monk.

 Chapter 168

    Qiao ruochu found a strange thing. Before he came out of the cabinet, his father would pay homage to his dead mother every new year''s day.


    But the Lin family, not only did not have the photo tablet of Lin Fu, but also did not see abbess Miaoyi mention it, as if Lin Fu did not exist in the Lin family.


    In private, she asked Wan Yingru quietly. She also shook her head and said that she didn''t remember her childhood.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Lin Junmai took her to Hangzhou to pay New Year''s greetings to Shen Runan. When she arrived at Shen''s home, the whole lane of Caiguan lane was full of luxury cars, and there was an endless stream of visitors.


    During the greetings, she met song Yanqi, a famous lady and rich lady.


    Lin Junmai boldly led Qiao ruochu to introduce to the Song family: "this is my wife."


    Song''s father and daughter salute and say hello to her, just right cultivation is not boring at all.


    "Mrs. Lin, you look very young." Song Yanqi takes the initiative to talk to her.


    Qiao ruochu doesn''t have charming curly hair like the fashionable lady now. Naturally, her bun is black and shining, which sets off the peach blossom face without powder, just like the Jasper girl who hasn''t come out of the pavilion.


    "Yes, marriage comes early, so we have to get married first."


    "I envy you." Song Yanqi looks at Lin Junmai affectionately, with a faint smile and a little sadness.


    From that point of view, Qiao ruochu firmly believed that she was in love with Lin Junmai, and WAN Yingru said nothing wrong.


    "How can a lady like Miss Song not have a good marriage?" Qiao ruochu found a bad word to comfort her, not on purpose, her heart is a bit confused.


    Song Yanqi''s eager eyes turned to Lin Junmai. He said with a smile, "my wife and I think the same." She said thank you and turned to leave, dark pupil like autumn mist.


    Looking at her affectionate figure, Qiao ruochu said: "she is really infatuated with you."


    "Life is so long, besides you, I have no more time to share with other women, if at first, you have to understand."


    Shen Lunan is very nice to Qiao ruochu. When she meets her, she gives her a heavy red envelope, saying it''s lucky money, which makes her quite surprised. She also found that the way he looked at Lin Junmai was different from the relationship between his superiors and subordinates. They had a kind father''s feeling. Their bodies and faces seemed to be similar.


    She thought that Lin Junmai grew up with Shen junnan, so he had no feelings for his father, and could not remember him, so he was at home


    No sacrifice, no mention.


    As they talked, she caught a glimpse of Gu Wanjia sitting alone in the corner, her lips thinner than before, and her plain clothes didn''t look like her previous domineering style.


    Qiao ruochu knows about Shen Yue and her marriage problems. Last year, when Gu Wanjia was kicked out of her children by Shen Yue, she happened to spend her summer vacation in Hangzhou and visited her in the hospital. Later, without any news from them, Qiao ruochu thought she had made up.


    Look at this scene, Gu Wanjia has not come out of the shadow. Qiao ruochu is very curious. As far as she knows, Gu Wanjia is not a submissive person. Can she live with Shen Yue all the time.


    "Good new year, sister-in-law."


    Looking at Gu Wanjia''s Kung Fu, Shen Yue comes to say hello to Qiao ruochu.


    He grinned and put out his hand: "red envelope." Qiao ruochu prepared it before she came. She quickly took it out and put it on Shen Yue''s hand: "good new year, Shen Shaoshuai."


    Shen Yue carelessly income pocket, "sister-in-law out more and more water spirit, no wonder my elder brother Lin business as soon as finished in a hurry to go home."


    Qiao ruochu blushed and looked for Lin Junmai everywhere. "Thank you for your praise." Seeing that she is not very nice, Shen Yue knows that she comes from a small family


    It''s no joke. A servant girl in silver red came to call him. He took the girl''s hand and left.


    On the way back, she learned from the adjutant that Gu Wanjia was no longer fertile. The Shen family put an innocent woman in Shen Yue''s room. Although she didn''t get any fame, Gu Wanjia was completely ignored.


    "Junmai, I''d like to have a pulse with Dr. Ge." She had this idea for a long time, but she didn''t say it.


    "Don''t be so nervous, ma''am. Shen Yue is his Shen Yue. I''m not that kind of person. You''re so thoughtful. " Lin Junmai knew that she was stimulated by the Shen family and was anxious to appease her.


    "Junmai, I know. Maybe there are other hidden diseases in the body. What''s the harm? "


    Back home, Lin Junmai went to his study and took out a piece of paper for her to see. "This is what GE Muchuan gave you. Because of what happened before, I dare not let you drink his prescription."


    Qiao ruochu took it to have a look. If he didn''t take it to the servant, she couldn''t take the initiative to go. Wouldn''t that be too disrespectful.


    "Junmai, forget it."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. It''s like living with you for a few years."


    During the Spring Festival, there were many people in the Lin family, mainly Lin Junmai''s brothers


    We, master Miaoyi didn''t want to live, so she moved back to Shuiyue nunnery early. Wan Yingru didn''t want to see them at home. She followed abbess Miaoyi to listen to Sanskrit.


    Qiao ruochu says it''s boring. Lin Junmai takes out the marriage certificate she drew up and asks her to write it down. Because of her poor foundation in Chinese and her short time in private school, she had to immerse herself in his collection of books, hoping to find inspiration to make up the sentence that she owed him.


    After a few days of mending, she really can''t talk about Minyu''s literature, let alone her inspiration. She hates poetry, poetry and Fu, and calls Lin Junmai speechless.


    "I think about it for a long time." She said in distress.


    "It''s too deep to say for a moment. I can understand, madam."


    Qiao ruochu was so embarrassed by his words.


    "Madam, why don''t you draw the nine nine plum blossom this year?" He blinked and said.


    In the villa, three or two plum trees were already in bud. From the shape of the flowers, it was white plum. She didn''t answer him. She ran out and broke a branch and put it in the vase.


    He quietly looked at his wife''s manipulation, his eyes were very gentle, I do not know why, he was a little afraid that such a scene would flow away too fast, and his heart inexplicably fell some melancholy accounts.


    This is probably the military''s worry about the war after sizing up the situation. Just after the Chinese new year, Japan''s armed immigration to Jiamusi in Northeast China indicates that it has great influence on China


    It will be a year or two to start an all-out war. As a local military general, he did not know what kind of fate was waiting for him.


    "Junmai, what are you thinking?" Seeing that he was dazzled, Qiao ruochu asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it because you''re obsessed? You are about the Plum Blossom Fairy in the book


    He flattered his wife that he was not willing to tell her about politics.


    "You don''t even look at me because of your glib voice." Joe was angry with him.

 Chapter 169

    On the fifteenth day of the first month, they enjoyed the lights and swam at night as they did last year.


    As soon as I lay down and fell asleep, the telephone rang in my bedroom, and then someone knocked on the door outside. Lin Junmai sat up, answered the phone, put on his clothes and rushed outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come back."


    Where can she still sleep? She put on her clothes and got up to go out to find Lin Junmai. The adjutant on duty said that there was an accident in Shuiyue nunnery, and many people had been dispatched to persuade her to wait at home. The adjutant also told her that Shen Lunan was in Shuiyue nunnery and was attacked.


    The night wind made her shiver, and she had a premonition before the mountain rain.


    Shen Runan couldn''t let nun Miaoyi go. He came from Hangzhou yesterday and talked to nun Miaoyi at shuiyue''an in the evening when no one came.


    Who knows that he was shot coldly within half an hour of entering the gate. Although he was not injured because of his agility, considering that he only brought two adjutants, he still protected abbess Miaoyi to get out of Shuiyue nunnery and prepare to get back to a safe place in the city. He didn''t know that as soon as he got out of the inner gate, the bullets came from all directions.


    The people who secretly protect abbess Miaoyi see that the situation is not good and come to protect them immediately. Unexpectedly, it''s Shen Runan who is with abbess Miaoyi. This is not a trivial matter. While they are fighting against bullets, they send a man out to inform Lin Junmai.


    Shen''s adjutant escorts them to retreat outside. However, as soon as they get out of the nunnery, there are still a group of ambush people outside. There is a fire in the dark, and they are about to die. Marshal Zhou Yucheng drives people over first and breaks up the people who surround Shen and nun Miaoyi from behind.


    It may be that they made a careful plan in advance. No matter how Zhou Yucheng''s people fight, they are staring at Shen Runan and abbess Miaoyi. When Lin Junmai leads the people to arrive, they see that the situation is not good and directly detonate the bomb in Shuiyue nunnery.


    After the blaze, Shuiyue nunnery, which has been full of fragrance for many years, was blown up to pieces. Many young nuns who had no time to run out were killed in it. Their limbs were flying, and they screamed and screamed. They were scared to death.


    Qiao ruochu heard a loud noise in the city, which almost made her jump up. In order to protect abbess Miaoyi, Shen Lunan was shot. He could not walk steadily in his chest and armpit. Lin Junmai asked Wei Tongsheng to escort him to the hospital for treatment. He took Zhou Yucheng to encircle the attackers.


    One of them killed several of them, and another was shot. When he heard someone calling for director Xu, Zhou Yucheng responded and hit the fire immediately


    Force to shoot in that direction, the other party''s personnel can not resist, death, escape. Xu Hongsheng, who was shot in the leg, was thrown there, bared his teeth and yelled. Zhou Yucheng''s people caught him without much trouble.


    "Ha ha, you dare not kill me. I''m from the party state. "


    Lin Junmai didn''t seem to believe that people were caught in this way. He approached and confirmed that it was Xu Hongsheng himself. He said, "I dare not. You are a dog. I''m afraid you''ll dirty my bullets."


    "Hum, you''re just a wild child from Shen Runan and old nun Miaoyi. You''re so mean to show off your power in front of Laozi. Bah!" Xu Hongsheng''s sinister voice pierced the night sky of the 15th century, and even cracked his eardrum than the explosion just now. All the people present were as silent as evil.


    Zhou Yucheng raised his gun to kill him. Lin Junmai kicked him to the ground and said, "I''ll take him back and lock him up." Seeing that he was still three points colder than usual, all the people under his command held their breath and pushed Xu Hongsheng back first.


    Tang Gu helped Zhou Yucheng up, patted the soil on his body, turned to Lin Junmai and said, "chief of staff, you don''t have to worry about some words..."


    "Go back." Lin Junmai raised his head and glanced at the bright moon in the sky. This time, Xu Hongsheng was caught. There were many unexpected factors and the cost was high. Shen Runan used himself as bait, and Lin Junmai killed him halfway. If it wasn''t for luck, I''m afraid the father and son would be separated by Yin and Yang if they didn''t recognize each other in this life


    ¡£


    "To see you home?" Tang Gu asked cautiously.


    "Where''s abbess Miaoyi?" Lin Junmai''s voice was hoarse, and his voice seemed to be blocked with phlegm.


    The incident happened suddenly. During the fierce battle just now, he only focused on arresting people, but no one paid attention to the whereabouts of abbess Miaoyi. When he asked, the driver woke up and turned around to Shuiyue nunnery.


    The fire has been put out by the police. Five or six bodies have been cleared up. Abbess Miaoyi kneels on the ground with her hands folded and recites the death mantra in her mouth.


    "Mother, there are no more people here. Go back with your son first. It will be repaired some day. " Lin Junmai knelt down in front of her and begged.


    As if she didn''t know him, abbess Miaoyi didn''t open her eyes.


    Lin Junmai stood up and walked around Shuiyue nunnery. Where else could he put his bed, he picked up abbess Miaoyi and went to the car. "Mother, my son has no choice but to disobey you."


    Shuiyue nunnery, which used to be full of incense, was burned in an explosion overnight. The next day, it spread out. I don''t know how many people were crying.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t sleep and didn''t get any news. She turned around in the room anxiously. When she heard something, she jumped out without putting on her coat.


    Lin Junmai helped the crumbling nun Miaoyi out of the car,


    Hurry up and help. Abbess Miaoyi is in a very bad state. Her face is purple. She pushes aside Lin Junmai''s and Qiao ruochu''s hands and holds the railing beside her. Suddenly, she bows and spurts out a large amount of blood.


    The blood of those who have been practicing vegetarianism for many years is not fishy and sweet. It is dizzy in the air. It makes Qiao ruochu''s bone marrow ache and wants to escape.


    "Call a doctor in." She asked.


    Tang Gu took a look at Lin Junmai, saw his promise, and asked someone to invite him.


    "Ma''am, you work hard tonight." He left two of his entourage and ordered to drive to the military hospital.


    Qiao ruochu and his servant helped nun Miaoyi into the room and lay down. After waiting for a while, Wan Yingru and the doctor rushed to the room one after another. They were relieved when the crow of the rooster came out.


    "What''s the matter? Who was injured in the hospital? " She called aide ming to inquire.


    "Yes, it''s commander Shen." Although Lin Junmai issued a command after the incident, temporarily forbidding to disclose Shen Runan''s injury, the little adjutant did not dare to lie to Qiao ruochu, so he had to tell the truth.


    "How can commander Shen be in Shuiyue temple?"


    "This subordinate really doesn''t know." The little adjutant really didn''t know when he first went last night. Later, when Xu Hongsheng talked about Lin Junmai''s life experience, he roughly guessed it, but he couldn''t say it.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t ask, and told the servant to prepare more food for digestion


    She''s going to send someone to the military hospital.

 Chapter 170

    Shen Lunan was hit near the central organ and nearly died. Fortunately, he was treated in time and woke up after the operation.


    Lin Junmai sat at his bedside and said nothing. His expression was frightful. Shen Runan expected that he already knew his life experience and said with difficulty, "mai''er, thank you."


    "What can I thank you for? You gave me all my life. Without you, I''m just a piece of shit. "


    "Mai''er, where''s your mother?" In his life, Shen Ru Nan has never been so good tempered and kind-hearted as he is now.


    "Will you inform Shaoshuai Shen?" Lin Junmai stood up to go out.


    Shen Lunan shook his head, "inform Director Song Yuting, let him come to Xiangcheng to see me."


    When going out, Qiao ruochu sends someone to bring breakfast. Lin Junmai signals the nurse to take it in. He still wants to go back. He doesn''t want to get along with his father, who has been hiding his identity for many years.


    When Lin Junmai walked out of the hospital, the dawn was bright, and the early spring morning was particularly sharp. The birds sang three times, and the twists and turns were lively and jubilant. He raised his eyebrows and waited for the coming storm of public opinion.


    At home, Qiao ruochu fell asleep on the sofa. Her thick curled eyelashes were like the still wings of a butterfly. Lin Junmai came to her and leaned over to kiss her, but she didn''t feel happy


    It''s a wake-up call.


    "Junmai, what happened?" Wan Yingru changed her former leisurely and calm mood, and her tone was stiff and uneasy.


    "Family clown." He waved his hand and lowered his voice. He didn''t want to wake Qiao ruochu, or he didn''t want to mention last night.


    Wan Yingru pulled him to the dining table and sat down, "aunt Lin doesn''t speak, she doesn''t want to eat, and she doesn''t want to drink medicine, so you can persuade her after eating."


    "After studying Buddhism for so many years, I still can''t pass my own demons. Let her be His mother, Mo Ruzi, knew that his mother''s heart was tied to Shen Runan. No matter how many people tried to persuade him, it was useless.


    Wan Yingru doesn''t know what happened to master Miaoyi and Shen Runan. She only heard that Lin Suyi was cheated and depressed all the time. After giving birth to a son, she didn''t get the approval of her husband''s family. Soon she became crazy and her family declined. Fortunately, she was rescued by an old nun and became a monk with her in a few years. As for who cheated her, she didn''t know. It was said that the man was a gun bearer with a black heart and a cruel hand. All the people who knew about it in those years were killed.


    Later, after she was taken in by Lin Suyi''s mother and son, she once saw Shen Runan give money to Lin Suyi''s mother and son. At that time, when she was young, she didn''t make any more guesses. She just felt that God had eyes and couldn''t bear Lin Junmai''s brother to suffer. Today, I saw that the man who cheated Lin Suyi as his concubine without telling his wife was Shen Runan.


    Wan Yingru didn''t know whether Lin Junmai knew these things or not. She didn''t dare to say it out for fear that their father and son would turn against each other.


    "Maybe in those days, they had to suffer. Junmai, fortunately, your parents are alive. This is the greatest blessing. " Wang Yingru tried to persuade him.


    He didn''t take a few mouthfuls. In the morning, the cigarette ends in the ashtray were full. Wan Yingru gave him a clean one. "I''m talking to you. Brother


    Wan Yingru wants him to talk so that he can know what he thinks.


    Lin Junmai refused to say more. For a long time, he put out his cigarette end, went to hold Qiao ruochu who was sleeping and went upstairs.


    "You''re back?" Qiao ruochu woke up with a start.


    "Well. I miss you He buried his head in her arms.


    For the first time, Qiao ruochu saw the depression, uneasiness, confusion and even inferiority in his eyes. She held his head in her arms and said, "is commander Shen serious?" Her first reaction was Shen''s injury. She vaguely guessed that the relationship between master Miaoyi and Shen Runan was unusual, but she didn''t suspect Lin Junmai.


    "He can''t die. I''ve been cheated for so many years. It''s good to pretend. "


    "Junmai, have you had breakfast? I''ll bring it up. " Thinking of what Shen Runan had done to them, Qiao ruochu probably guessed the relationship between Lin Junmai and him.


    Just down the stairs, I saw Wan Yingru holding the newspaper in a daze, about to see the related news last night.


    He took two rich breakfasts and opened the door to find Lin Junmai lying on his back in bed, his eyes lax and extremely depressed.


    Qiao ruochu gave him something to eat, he gently pushed away: "I''m not hungry, you eat."


    After a while, he sat up again, hugged his wife, who was eating, and leaned against her weak shoulder.


    "Listen to me and have breakfast." Qiao ruochu is like a child.


    He gave her face obediently.


    "Ma''am, if one day I am ruined, will you leave?" He asked her.


    "Jun Mai, have a good sleep and deal with the matter. Calm down, will you? " Facing his abnormality, Qiao ruochu is flustered.


    He grabbed her hand and refused to let go. "Stay with me."


    Qiao ruochu wanted to see what was published in the newspaper. He refused to let her go, so she had to stay to appease him.


    Before ten o''clock in the morning, the phone rang incessantly, more and more impatient. Lin Junmai didn''t answer and didn''t allow others to touch him. Later, the adjutants couldn''t stand it. They came up and knocked on the door. Then he went out angrily.


    Last night''s events didn''t make a big difference. After all, Shen Ru Nan didn''t die. He just burned a Shuiyue nunnery. With their power, Shen Ru Nan didn''t die


    It''s extremely easy to find a reason to press down.


    But in private, people talk about Shen''s private life and Lin Junmai''s family background like crazy. In less than half a day, the market is boiling. It''s not easy to control the direction of development.


    "Have you dealt with the aftermath of Shuiyue nunnery?" As soon as he went downstairs, he lit a cigar and questioned Zhou Yucheng.


    "All the bodies were buried, and the survivors were temporarily placed in other places for care. The repair work of the nunnery soon began."


    His aides were not only loyal, but also careful, which made Lin Junmai worry.


    According to the clues they have, they soon catch Jinghui, the little nun who is often with abbess Miaoyi in Shuiyue nunnery. Wei Tongsheng interrogates her in person. As soon as the little nun is about to deny it, he orders his subordinates to beat her bloody. It''s really cruel.


    "Listen, I''m in a hurry now. Pour out all you know. Otherwise, I have plenty of ways to pry your mouth open. You and mengniang used to be handkerchiefs? "


    Before his interrogation, he got the news that Jing Hui used to be a member of the hall. Later, he didn''t know why he escaped into the empty door, but he didn''t find out whether he knew Meng Niang or not. Wei Tongsheng wanted to cheat her when he thought that they were both involved in the affairs of the military government.


    When it comes to mengniang, she seems unable to carry on. Her teeth tremble and she hides in horror, "I don''t know any mengniang."

 Chapter 171

    "Skin her hands first." When Wei Tongsheng saw that she was not honest, he had no pity for her. He was determined to use torture to pry open her mouth.


    The executioner separates the flesh from the skin on his hand, and Jing Hui is scared out. Awakened by the cold water, she called incoherently: "I say, I say, please..." before she finished, she fainted again.


    Wei Tongsheng asked someone to give her medicine, and prepared a recorder, waiting for her to wake up and confess.


    Wake up again, Jing Hui dare not go around again, all called out.


    A few years ago, she and mengniang were sold together. Because he refused to accept the guests, he was beaten and scolded by the procuress all day long. He happened to hit Pingshan on the top of the mountain and wrapped them up for half a year. However, he was not close to them, just to prevent the procuress from forcing them to accept the guests.


    He told them that as long as he was responsible for delivering messages and following his orders in the future, he would not have to receive guests.


    "A few years ago, Pingshan was not in Xiangcheng." Wei Tongsheng prompts and knocks her.


    "Yes, Mr. Fang came back occasionally."


    "Why did Fang Pingshan assassinate commander Shen?" Wei Tongsheng couldn''t figure it out,


    According to reason, there should be no reason why they have to kill each other.


    Jing Hui thought for a while and said, "for more than a year, the young lady of Mr. Qian sent a letter to tell me to go to Shuiyue nunnery to escape. She must find a way to get close to abbess Miaoyi. He said that someone would contact me regularly after that. "


    Wei Tongsheng told her to stop. He didn''t think so fast. He had to tell her more than once before.


    "Who came to contact you in Shuiyue nunnery later?"


    "The entourage called her Miss Xu er." Jinghui doesn''t know the name of the woman who comes to her every time.


    Miss Xu Er is Xu Hongsheng''s daughter. Wei Tongsheng met her before Wu Shucheng''s downfall. The people of Xu family really called her that.


    Jinghui details the process of divulging the information to Miss Xu er for more than a year. Every time she finds out that Lin Junmai goes to Shuiyue nunnery to meet with abbess Miaoyi, she reports to Miss Xu er. Originally, she planned to ambush Lin Junmai on the first day of the new year. Unexpectedly, he picked up abbess Miaoyi.


    After the new year, abbess Miaoyi returns to the nunnery. Jinghui sees someone coming to give gifts. After eavesdropping, she knows that it''s from the Southern School of Shen Ru, and she has an appointment to come over for the Lantern Festival. Thinking of Shen''s late night visit, she reported the two things to Miss Xu er.


    Xu Hongsheng was overjoyed at the news, and felt that the opportunity had come. It was God''s help, so he sneaked into Xiangcheng early and sent someone to detect the place near Shuiyue nunnery


    On the night of the tenth five year plan, the officers took their positions one after another, waiting for Shen Runan to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The surroundings of Shuiyue nunnery are very open. In addition, the branches are still bare and there are no green leaves to cover them. Xu Hongsheng''s people are hard to hide, so they have to drill into the awning boat in the opposite river.


    When Shen Lunan''s car arrived, they had a visual inspection of the range. They were not sure, so they had to wait for him to enter. They quietly approached Shuiyue temple and attacked.


    I didn''t expect that the first person to shoot missed, even Shen Lunan''s hair was not hurt. Xu Hongsheng told them to rush over and shoot, but he thought that Lin Junmai''s people who secretly protected abbess Miaoyi were hiding nearby. They caught fire and immediately alerted the troops in the city. Lin Junmai came quickly, Xu Hongsheng made a total annihilation, himself in prison.


    From the beginning to the end, no one from the Fang family came forward. Wei Tong was afraid that Jing Hui was originally Xu Hongsheng''s man, but he protected the mouth of Fang Pingshan, so he asked someone to interrogate the Bustard in the front hall of Jing Hui. Just as Jinghui said, she is really from Fang Pingshan. Before Jinghui became a monk, Fang Jiying came to redeem her. After that, Miss Xu Er took the opportunity to contact her, and never met the Fang family again.


    Shen Runan''s attack is basically clear. Unexpectedly, the Fang family colludes with Xu Hongsheng to kill Lin Junmai and Wei Tongsheng


    Suddenly feel the wind roaring behind the neck, unexpectedly Fang Pingshan''s courage is so big.


    But many places don''t make sense. Fang Pingshan and Lin Junmai worked together to get rid of LV Xinwen. They also cooperated once. Is it necessary for Fang Pingshan to be so anxious to attack Lin Junmai. What is the purpose.


    Wei Tongsheng showed Lin Junmai the prepared confession. Obviously, he was also surprised by Fang Pingshan''s interference.


    "Fang Pingshan, it''s very good. He finally jumped out in the front. Is it difficult that he suddenly came to Xiangcheng from Shanghai with a mission? "


    Lin Junmai''s eyebrows are slightly murderous. After the Fang family appeared in Xiangcheng, his people have been staring at Fang Pingshan. Except for the radio station of Fang''s residence, they have not found that he has any contact with the people of Zhongtong.


    "Chief of staff, if you have a witness, why don''t you arrest first? Even if he is a senior member of the party, it is reasonable for us to make trouble with the Nanjing government. " Wei Tongsheng said.


    His suggestion was not adopted by Lin Junmai. Shen Runan''s appearance in Shuiyue nunnery was not humane to the outside world. After all, Fang family was the elder of the party and state, so it was better not to move easily.


    Shen Lunan was nearly 50 years old, but he had a strong constitution. He got out of bed two or three days after taking out the bullet. The ward of the military hospital has become his office. Song Yuting keeps sending documents to it, which he signs and sends out. He is very busy.


    He had been waiting for Lin Junmai to come and meet him. His heart knot was finally to be untied, and he could not say what he expected


    Hope. I don''t know if this son who hasn''t the courage to meet him in front of his eyes for many years will forgive him.


    After waiting for five days, Lin Junmai didn''t come. The important documents were also taken by his aides. He didn''t want to recognize his father at all.


    It''s said that abbess Miaoyi was taken home by her son. He wanted to see her. He asked someone to pass on his idea to Lin Junmai many times, but there was no response. Shen Runan had to take the initiative to go to the office to find Lin Junmai.


    "Mai''er, you know all about me and your mother. At that time, I was sincere to Su Yi. I kept it from her for fear that she would not look up to me. Over the years, she''s my wife, and you''re my eldest son. It''s never changed. Child, call me "father"... "He spoke with a low attitude, even a little low voice. In the end, his voice choked in his throat, unable to pronounce syllables.


    His words didn''t move his son. Lin Junmai slammed the door before he heard them. His back was cold and determined.


    When he didn''t know the truth, Lin Junmai really regarded Shen Runan as his father. Many times, he blurted out the word "father" to the elder who had appeared in his life since he was seven or eight years old.


    However, the truth told him that Shen Runan was his father, and Lin Junmai''s feelings became more complicated, and he even hated this man.

 Chapter 172

    He has always been aloof and aloof. This time, no matter what Shen Runan said about his family background, Lin Junmai thought it was a shame. He could hardly face the world, and even felt sorry for his beloved wife.


    Although nun Miaoyi was not injured, when she learned that Shuiyue nunnery had died of several nuns for her reason, her mood fluctuated so much that she vomited blood for two days, but water and rice did not enter. Traditional Chinese medicine was at a loss. Lin Junmai asked the military doctor who had stayed abroad to come to see her. Every day, she maintained her life by injecting nutrient solution.


    After knowing the past of her and Shen Runan, Lin Junmai''s mother was not dissatisfied at all. As long as she was at home, she would serve her by the bedside and ask for help, hoping that she would be healthy.


    Shen Runan came to see her several times. When nun Miaoyi was awake, she asked her servant to keep him out and said that she could not see him. Moreover, every time he came, her condition became worse. Seeing her like this, Shen Runan did not dare to come back rashly and went back to Hangzhou sadly.


    Qiao Ruo has just started school. This is the last semester of the girls'' school. The students seem to cherish it and are friendly to the personality around them.


    Fang Jiying is still so Yin and Yang strange, people can''t guess her true emotions. Yao Sitong''s attitude towards Qiao ruochu is better. It''s said that she goes to Shanghai once a week now, and has frequent contacts with Gu Jun. it seems that her unrequited love is going to be successful.


    Since his marriage, Qiao ruochu has never met Gu Jun and Xi Nuo again, and even failed to pass a letter. Once in a newspaper, I saw Xi Nuo''s Xiaowen. He wrote that when he was young, he accidentally rescued a little girl in the river. Now she has grown up, and she is as beautiful as a flying goddess, falling into the world with a ray of light. Occasionally in the clouds smile, smile fell into his heart, gave birth to the root of love, no matter how can not pull out.


    Qiao ruochu knew it was for her, so she quietly cut out this essay, put it away, and occasionally took it out for aftertaste. Later, she couldn''t help but write a letter to him. She didn''t know what to write. She just said that she saw his prose and it was beautiful.


    A few days later, she put a letter in front of her, not as gentle as usual: "who wrote this to you?"


    Qiao ruochu knew at a glance that it was Xi Nuo''s. she didn''t expect that he would reply, "how can my letter be in your hand? Give it to me quickly."


    Qiao ruochu is very aggrieved. This is her letter. She and Xi Nuo are not involved in the relationship between men and women. They are just old friends who have a little fate.


    He threw the letter in front of her: "open it and read it to me."


    Lin Junmai used the tone of command and didn''t give her any room to speak.


    "It depends on you." She dropped a angry word and turned out of the door.


    There is no place to go out. The concubine''s mother is gone. She dare not go to her father''s for fear that he will be sad.


    Lin Junmai didn''t catch up with her. Only Tang Gu''s adjutant followed her and walked all the way back to Yan garden. What appeared in front of her was a bleak and lonely scene, which was no longer her home in memory.


    Walking to the door, Wang Qingquan came out to open the door. Qiao ruochu was startled: "Uncle Wang, why are you here?"


    "My uncle asked me to take care of the house, and every month I was paid according to my original salary." Qiao''s loyal old driver said with a simple and honest smile that he seemed very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Qiao ruochu nodded. When did Lin Junmai do it? She didn''t know. He didn''t mention it.


    Everything in the yard is in accordance with the original layout. The flowers and plants are neatly trimmed. A jar of jasmine seedlings are green and tender like the fluff of a chicken.


    She reached for her hand and gently gathered it. It was full of the tender smell of her hands. It smelled fresh. In the corner of the yard, there is the corner of a letter. Qiao ruochu goes over and opens it. It''s full. It''s all sent by Gu Jun from Shanghai. The date of each letter is very close and never stops.


    Qiao ruochu held it in his arms, and his eyes were moist. "Uncle Wang, I''ll have my letter in the future. Please return it to me."


    Wang Qingquan nodded in bewilderment. He did what the master told him.


    Take the letter back to his boudoir, Qiao ruochu put them and the original together into the drawer, full, with great effort to close. She did not have the courage to open these letters, and she could not bear to burn them. She could only put them here for the time being, together with her former memory.


    Gu Jun is a long-term and stubborn person. The person he identifies will not give up easily. She knows this very well.


    A few days ago, I heard from my classmates that Yao Sitong''s years of Acacia would soon be over. Yueming was relieved and wished them together. But today, seeing Gu Jun''s letter after letter, the fire of guilt hidden in Qiao ruochu''s mind is burning again and again, which makes her suffer unbearably.


    After dark, Tang Gu knocked on the door: "madam, go back. The chief of staff must be in a hurry."


    "I''m going to stay in my house for one night."


    When she went out, Lin Junmai didn''t stay at all. Why should she go back by herself.


    Tang Gu can''t, so he has to send his men back to ask Lin Junmai for advice. He''s not sure whether he should send his wife back by force. Lin Junmai''s temper is uncertain recently, and it''s hard to figure out.


    It was very late that he saw the men sent back and quietly attached to him


    He said something in his ear. Tang Gu rubbed his eyes and looked at the room on the second floor. "The chief of staff has gone in?"


    In Qiao ruochu''s boudoir on the second floor of Yan garden, she is tidying up her bed. As three years ago, when the window lattice shakes, she excites herself to see that the figure like orchid and jade tree falls in front of her. Her eyes are like the nearest star in the night sky, which makes her unable to open her eyes.


    "Ma''am, it''s me." He picked up the panicked girl and gave her a kiss on the green silk.


    Qiao ruochu was still angry with the letter and pushed him hard with red eyes.


    "You go."


    "Don''t be angry. I''ve been impetuous lately. " Lin Junmai apologized and took out Xi Nuo''s letter from his pocket and put it in her hand.


    "You can''t do that in the future. You''re a prisoner of my life. " Qiao ruochu weeps and melts his grievances into tears.


    "Well. No more He took out a light gray handkerchief embroidered with Yunsong and gently touched her tears.


    After crying, her eyes stayed on the handkerchief. As a rule, most men''s handkerchiefs should be of the same color. They are clean and can''t embroider any flowers and plants. But his handkerchief is embroidered with Yunsong. His kung fu is excellent. The design is dark green and vigorous. At first glance, it''s not a machine OEM.


    "Who embroidered it?" She held it in her hand and asked.


    "This one? Maybe it''s an embroiderer in Suzhou. Many years ago, I went to Suzhou to do business. When I saw a good embroiderer in a shop, I suddenly felt elegant. So I drew a Yunsong and asked the shop owner to embroider it on the handkerchief. I ordered several pieces at once, and now I use them. "


    After he explained, Jo ruochu took a breath. She just tasted it.


    "It''s a good embroidery." She preyed on him, blushing with shame. Until he held her down on the bed, she was still imagining the beautiful woman embroidering Yunsong. His hand had untied the button of her coat and was touching her fat like full skin. His demand came so quickly that she tried to push his hand away. "No, no..." Where can he keep it? His boredom and his love for his wife are intertwined and condensed into a stormy force to attack her.


    She was sweating all over, and she kept calling his name when she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 173

    After marriage with him for the first time set gas, because of this extreme lingering disappeared. The next day, she came back to him again. In the evening, he taught her to play go, and she studied very carefully.


    "Madam, how about you choose Soochow University? My classmates from Huangpu Military Academy have written to me asking me to work in Nanjing. I''m thinking about it. If you go to Soochow University, I won''t have to suffer from Acacia in the future. "


    After playing weiqi for a long time, he and his wife worked together on long-term things.


    Qiao ruochu''s first reaction is that her husband wants to leave Shen Runan. He doesn''t want to be tied to his father any more.


    After the death of Wu Shucheng, all the troops of Fujian and Zhejiang were led by Shen Runan and Lin Junmai. There are so many people here who are loyal to him. If they go to Nanjing, they will not have any real power. She could think of such things, and he would not be confused.


    "Junmai, have you decided?"


    "I haven''t answered him yet. What does Madame mean? " He read disapproval in her eyes.


    "It is said that the factional struggle within the party is fierce. Let''s not go to muddy waters."


    Qiao ruochu uses Zhan Liang''s eyes to face him. Qinghong Yingying wakes him up.


    "If at first, you are right to remind me, I am really impulsive about it. I almost decided."


    Lin Junmai''s adjutant, Zhou Yucheng and others, didn''t try their best to persuade him not to move this idea. He didn''t want to listen to Qiao ruochu''s words.


    "The place where I go to school, don''t tie with you, try to be closer to you, OK?"


    "Madame is becoming more and more self-conscious. Your husband should be worried. " Lin Junmai said and tapped on her head. "You are so beautiful. I don''t know how many rivals are waiting for me when I enter the University."


    Qiao ruochu put his hands around his right wrist and laughed brightly, "who''s not going to die and hit your muzzle."


    Since his relationship with Shen Runan was singled out by Xu Hongsheng, Lin Junmai has been slack in military affairs. He would not go to Hangzhou for an office until he had to do something. When he arrived, he also tried to avoid meeting Shen Runan.


    Many people in the Hangzhou military government have known about Lin Junmai''s life experience. People who are close to Shen Runan can''t help persuading Lin Junmai to recognize his ancestors in private, so that his grandson won''t bear the surname of the Lin family in the future.


    Besides, it''s obvious that over the years, what Shen Ru Nan has cultivated is not Shen Yue, who was born to his wife, but Lin Junmai. If father and son don''t recognize each other before it''s too early, who will be in charge of the situation if something like Zhang zuolin happens in Northeast China.


    Song Yuting, the director of his adjutant''s office, volunteered to be a lobbyist, promising that Lin Junmai would recognize Shen junnan and his son. Shen junnan immediately promised that if Lin Junmai recognized his ancestors, he would make a matchmaker himself and let Lin Junmai accept Miss Song.


    "Yuting, Junmai, he married a wife. I don''t know if lingai would mind?"


    "Commander, my child is determined to follow the young commander. She doesn''t care about her reputation. As long as you can help her, song would be very grateful."


    The shoulder pole of shaving is hot. Song Yuting is determined to achieve good things. He finds an opportunity for Lin Junmai in Hangzhou and insists on inviting him to coffee.


    He is a "big young marshal" and is not used to Lin Junmai. He didn''t know that Lin Junmai was most disgusted with the appellation of "young commander" in private. He told his subordinates that the appellation of "young commander" only belonged to someone in Northeast Zhang, and other people couldn''t afford it. He said that the people of the three eastern provinces have supported the Kwantung Army for so many years. Since the first World War, the Japanese have retreated directly into the Kwantung, which is "handsome". They are all famous for their women and gossip. Lin Junmai looks down on the so-called "young commander" from his bones. More than a year later, the "double 12 incident" happened in HuaQingChi, Xi''an. At that time, he relied on Zhang Xueliang, who was a peach rumour leader, to admonish the Anti Japanese war. When Lin Junmai learned about it, he walked out and pondered for a long time. His opponent said, "I looked down on him before and slandered him behind his back. I was wrong."


    However, before that, he was very prejudiced about the so-called "young commander". Song Yuting didn''t know, so he came up and bumped into an ox horn and called Lin Junmai


    I was very unhappy. Of course, I failed. At last, I went home in frustration.


    Song Yanqi saw his father''s thick eyebrows locked, and a deep Sichuan character pattern rolled up on his forehead. Knowing that he was in trouble, she asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Song Yuting shook his head: "Alas, Lin Junmai is not worthy of praise. He doesn''t even want to recognize his father. My dear daughter, you still think about him. This boy is the stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. He doesn''t eat hard or soft. "


    Hearing his father mention Lin Junmai, song Yanqi blushed, "father, please calm down. Is it because you have committed his taboo that you don''t talk at all?"


    After being reminded by his daughter, he came to realize that before he became a lobbyist, he forgot to inquire about other people''s preferences and disgust. He directly bumped into them and repeated his will wishfully. No wonder he was humiliated by Lin Junmai.


    He immediately called someone to contact Lin Junmai''s adjutant and asked for a clear answer. First he found out the details of the people, and then he considered whether to be a lobbyist again.


    Sure enough, the next day, when his subordinates reported the information to him, song Yuting''s face was as long as that of an old donkey.


    His subordinates said that in addition to disdaining the "young commander" in Northeast China, Lin Junmai often called Shen Yue "young commander" in a disdainful tone in private, satirizing him as a dandy and often searching for flowers and willows.


    Hearing that song Yuting''s face turned from Yin to Qing, he burst out laughing, "this boy has personality." After laughing, I patted my subordinates on the shoulder and said, "I''ll see you again."


    When subordinates see his attitude towards Lin Junmai turning around, they think of song Yanqi''s infatuation with Lin Junmai. They all complain about people who love Miss Song. The young people who go to the Song family to ask for marriage expected him to take a fancy to one or two, and maybe force their daughter to marry. That''s good. Lin Junmai has conquered both the father and daughter of the Song family, Who can not be compared.


    When Shen Lunan heard that he was embarrassed by Lin Junmai, he was afraid of hurting his old subordinates. He came to comfort him personally. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hear song Yuting complaining about Lin Junmai. He seemed to appreciate him very much.


    "Old song, what kind of ecstasy did you take?"


    "Hey, as like as two peas, I appreciate his personality and the same commander you did in those days."


    As song Yuting said without end, Shen Runan didn''t respond for a long time, "old song, have you finished what you stopped?"


    "No. I''m so happy to be Song Yuting stopped laughing and said something more illogical.


    Shen Runan was even more confused. Song Yuting''s adjutant wisely explained to him what he heard about Lin Junmai''s "young commander" in private


    What happened made him laugh.

 Chapter 174

    "This boy is so mean. Old song, don''t blame me for not reminding you to look wrong. "


    "Certainly not, commander. I''ll recommend myself again and have a chat with him. I don''t believe it. We old fox can''t catch him. " Song Yuting is more and more brave, and is on the bar.


    Shen Runan was eager to do so. He asked people to list the urgent business affairs, and ordered his people to give song Yuting a chance to talk to him no matter what way they saw Lin Junmai coming.


    Before Lin Junmai''s plan to recognize his ancestry was put into action, Zhejiang Daily published a few days of tidbits of news, named Shen Runan, the commander of Zhejiang police, and played up his romantic past. His illegitimate son completely inherited his romantic nature, robbed other people''s fiancees, imprisoned them in the residence, molested them to a large stomach and so on.


    When other newspapers saw this, they reprinted it one after another. For a time, the father and son became the laughing stock of literati poets.


    Hearing the news, Shen Runan was so angry that he immediately sent someone to "invite" Xi Liangcai, the person in charge of Zhejiang Daily, to "be a guest".


    Xi Liangcai is the general manager of Zhejiang Daily. He is a magnate in the newspaper industry. He is quite courageous. When he sees Shen Runan, he is not afraid. He laughs with a stab: "commander shen wants to open a literary prison?"


    "I don''t dare. Shen just thinks that it''s an eventful time for the party and the state, and the press shouldn''t invite circulation with such a vulgar thing." Shen Ru Nan''s tiger eyes are covetous and upright. He stares at Xi Liang and says.


    "Our newspaper adheres to the tenet of no partisanship, freedom of speech and serving the people. No matter who is involved, we dare to report any sensational news." Xi Liangcai retorted obstinately.


    Shen Runan could not bear it. He was afraid that he would take out his pistol and kill him directly if he heard more about it. He told the world to kill social celebrities. He quickly asked his adjutant to coax him out.


    After all, half of what was written in the newspaper was made up by reporters, and there was too much exaggeration. If Shen could not be more serious, he would not dare to do anything about it. If he did, he would die secretly.


    Sheng Qiushui, the second wife, was a legend before she married him. She was a prostitute in Shanghai beach. Later, she was redeemed by Baile, the royal family of Qing Dynasty. After Baile died, she married Xi Liangcai with hundreds of thousands of property and helped him become a newspaper tycoon.


    In order to repay her affection, he imitated the pattern in a dream of Red Mansions and built a Qiushui villa as their love nest.


    Sheng Qiushui heard Xi Liangcai''s worry and told him not to panic, "if


    You have been assassinated. Shen Lunan is the first suspect. The ugliness of his family has been known all over the world. Even if he kills you, it''s useless, and it''s not good for him. Don''t worry, he won''t do it. "


    "Well. That''s what I said. These people must report their flaws. They may not play according to common sense. Let''s prepare to go to Shanghai to avoid the limelight. "


    Hearing what her husband said, Sheng Qiushui didn''t dare to be careless. He asked his bodyguards to watch Qiushui villa day and night in turn, packed up and left for Shanghai.


    When Lin Junmai saw the report in Xiangcheng, he patted the table and scolded the bastard of Zhejiang Daily, threatening to turn the writer into a beehive.


    "Is there anyone who''s going to provoke us on purpose?" Wei Tongsheng is very keen this time.


    "Find out the background of this reporter." Lin Junmai ordered his subordinates to act immediately.


    Zhou Yucheng said that if the last attack on Shen Runan was a conspiracy, this exaggerated report may be a part of it. He advised Lin Junmai not to be led by the nose¡° Is Fang Pingshan still quiet? " Lin Junmai has always been quite afraid of this man.


    The adjutants shook their heads. After the accident, they kept staring at Fang Pingshan, but they didn''t see him contact with the outside world.


    "Mengniang still refuses to confess. Do you want to go to the dead and not spit out again


    Come and let her die. " Wei Tongsheng thinks that mengniang should know something about Fang Pingshan.


    "Keep her. Don''t move for a while. Have you got a clear idea of her origin? " Lin Junmai felt that mengniang''s family had fallen into Fang Pingshan''s hands.


    "The procuress and the woman in Tangzi said that she claimed to be from Suzhou. Her father was addicted to smoking and sold her to Tangzi at the age of 14." Tang Gu answers quickly. He can find so much.


    In this way, mengniang and fangpingshan should have met by chance. It is unlikely that her family will be in his hands. Lin Junmai decides to review mengniang in person.


    Mengniang was alone in a women''s prison since she recovered her life. Lin Junmai specially told her not to maltreat and beat her, and sent her things in.


    When Lin Junmai and his party came in, she was sitting with embroidery, and her fingers were dancing in the spring breeze, which outlined a quiet and classical picture. If she is not Fang Pingshan''s eye, where are these men willing to torture her?


    Seeing someone coming, Meng Niang stood up, her embroidery plate fell to the ground, and stepped back two steps.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m only here today to ask a few questions." Lin Junmai threw out a cold voice, which was a pity for jade.


    "I have nothing to say." The dream Niang doesn''t look at him, the eyelid is tiny


    Hang.


    Tang Gu''s eyes as like as two peas, picked up her embroidery dish dropped to the ground, and suddenly surprised Lin Junmai. She saw a cloud pine that would be embroidered. It had the same line and meaning as Lin Jun''s handkerchief.


    Lin Junmai took out his handkerchief from his pocket. By comparison, it was almost the same.


    "Are you from Suzhou Qianjia embroidery shop?" He asked in surprise.


    Dream Niang also looked silly, "how can this handkerchief be in your hand?"


    "I ordered it, and I drew it for you." At that time, on a whim, he had to embroider a cloud pine on his handkerchief. He didn''t expect to meet xiuniang later.


    "Mr. Zhou?" Meng Niang''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin Junmai, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Lin Junmai suddenly realized that he did not order handkerchiefs in person in those years, but asked Zhou Yucheng to take the painting. This girl, most of the time, was fond of Zhou Yucheng and thought that Yunsong was painted by him, so that she would embroider every day.


    "Invite Yucheng." He took a look at Wei Tongsheng.


    I didn''t expect it to be so dramatic. When Zhou Yucheng arrived, he could hardly believe his eyes. After careful identification, he could make sure that mengniang in front of him was the daughter of Suzhou Qian family. He didn''t expect that he even left his name when he met several times in those years. She had a deep feeling for herself


    ¡£


    He looked at mengniang with tears in her eyes. She was in a panic and didn''t know how to respond.

 Chapter 175

    Where did Zhou Yucheng think that when he was doing a job for his boss, he was taken in by a little girl and had been infatuated with for so many years.


    Although he was a little moved, he knew his identity clearly and knew her well, so he had to hide his expression and say nothing.


    Seeing this, Lin Junmai patted him on the shoulder, "old friends, let''s meet and have a chat." Then he winked at the others and went out first.


    "Mr. Zhou..." After the crowd left, Meng Niang cried red eyes and went to Zhou Yucheng to shake his hand.


    Zhou Yucheng red face back a few steps, "Miss Qian, don''t be like this, we are in charge of each other, or talk business."


    Mengniang sees Zhou Yucheng coldly avoiding her and thinks that she probably dislikes her status as a romantic woman, so she shrinks her hand and sobs in a low voice, which makes Zhou Yucheng more embarrassed and almost wants to run away.


    Thinking about business, he put his heart in a horizontal, summoned up courage, put his hand on the shoulder of mengniang, who was crying with tears. "Miss Qian, if you want to be good, I can help you, but first you have to tell me what you know, can you do it?"


    Meng Niang suddenly shook her head and went crazy. "When I decided to be loyal to Mr. Fang, I made a poison oath. If I betrayed him one day, I would call him


    My sweetheart will be dead. "


    Zhou Yucheng raised his handsome face and stared at mengniang for a while, feeling that mengniang was cheating him, "is your sweetheart me? What if I say I don''t care? I don''t believe in evil, will you say so? "


    Mengniang''s eyes were like autumn water, and his lips trembled, "marry me. Would you like to


    Zhou Yucheng is very angry. Is this forcing him? The Zhou family has been innocent for generations. If he marries a prostitute to go back, I''m afraid that the ancestors of the Zhou family will have to climb out of the coffin and settle accounts with him.


    What''s more, it''s too hasty for a woman trained by Fang Pingshan to let him make a major marriage decision with a tiny past and a few words.


    "Miss Qian, it''s too abrupt. Where can I have such a good fortune? " Disgusted to leave a sentence, he turned away.


    "You will come again..."


    When Zhou Yucheng came to the door, Meng Niang called out at the back.


    When he went out, he saw Wei Tongsheng waiting for him with a cigarette in his mouth


    "Nothing. The women Fang Pingshan trained are not good. Let''s find another way. " Zhou Yucheng shook his head.


    He wanted to say that mengniang was a woman from Tangzi. When he said that, he thought that Wei Tongsheng''s wife was married from Tangzi, so he changed the word.


    After meeting Lin Junmai, he repeated the conversation with Meng Niang


    I won''t see this woman again.


    "Yucheng, don''t be so arbitrary. If what she said is true, you''re not betraying the girl''s infatuation." Tang Gu kindly reminds him.


    "Keep an eye on the Fang family." Lin Junmai only said this after listening.


    The fierce public opinion about his life experience did not ferment as expected. The non response of Shen Runan and Lin Junmai turned out to be the best fire extinguisher. Some unknown people even stood up to speak for their father and son, revealing that Shen Runan had been widowed for many years and was not a lecherous person. They also questioned whether Zhejiang Daily had ulterior motives.


    Lin Junmai was even more frightened when he saw the follow-up discussion. He always felt that it was a conspiracy, one link at a time. He had no idea who was behind the manipulation. Although he had a hunch that this matter was far from over, he didn''t know where to start, and could only passively wait for the other side to attack.


    Sure enough, a week later, Xi Liangcai, a newspaper tycoon, was driving from Hangzhou to Shanghai with his son, niece and second wife Sheng Qiushui. When he was driving on the Shanghai Hangzhou highway, he was suddenly shot by a group of people with guns. Xi Liangcai got off the car and ran. He was chased to the lotus pond in the field and shot five or six times. He died on the spot.


    His son ran to the woods to get away with his life. Sheng Qiushui was scared and fainted on the spot. The murderer probably didn''t want to kill his family, so he drove away.


    The news that Xi Liangcai was killed caused a great shock across the country. People from all walks of life pressed the Nanjing government one after another to find out the truth and return the right of the world to speak.


    Before he was assassinated, it was zhe Bao that revealed Shen''s old story, and Shen invited him to talk. So the world''s anger was directed at Shen and Lin Junmai. With Sheng Qiushui''s bloody accusation, Shen''s father and son were pushed to the top of the wind overnight.


    The Nanjing government called Shen Runan seven or eight times a day, asking him to give people a reasonable explanation.


    It is clear that the Shen family''s father and son are the murderers of Xi Liangcai, which means to ask a question.


    Shen Lunan was cautious for half of his life. From following Wu Shucheng, the great warlord of Zhejiang and Fujian, to secretly alleging to Chairman Jiang in 1927, he was always the one who gave others access to the Internet. He almost never failed. I don''t want to make a big mistake this time.


    The people are reluctant to let go. The Nanjing government is urging to catch the murderer. The people sent by Shen Ru Nan can''t find any clues. They can''t find out who did it.


    Lin Junmai''s appointment with Fang Pingshan has been postponed by him. He hasn''t appeared for a long time, which makes people doubt whether he is still in Xiangcheng.


    In April, the beauty of the Spring Festival in the world reaches its peak. Unable to withstand the pressure from all sides, Shen Ru Nan resigns his post as commander of Zhejiang Garrison and hangs on the South Pole


    The Beijing government, as an idle official, will soon take office in Nanjing.


    Before he left, he went to Xiangcheng to find Lin Junmai again, hoping that he would recognize his ancestors. Lin Junmai did not answer.


    Qiao ruochu took her husband''s hand and said, "Junmai, you can''t go back in time. You should look at him as before. My father is going to keep his power in the army. If you don''t recognize him, how can his subordinates be loyal to you?"


    Shen Ru Nan nodded and praised: "mai''er didn''t marry the wrong person."


    "Go and see your mother. Shuiyue nunnery has been repaired. She moved in a few days ago. " Lin Junmai refused to call his father.


    The change of his official career made Shen Ruonan look more human. He sighed helplessly and said to Qiao ruochu, "fortunately, you still recognize my father."


    "Father, Junmai, he recognized you in his heart. When he didn''t know the truth, he regarded you as a father. Don''t take it to heart..." Before she finished, Lin Junmai took her hand and went into the room.


    Shen Lunan suffered a double blow, and almost couldn''t stand up. He was helped out of the Lin''s villa by song Yuting. "Shuiyue nunnery won''t go." His voice was low and weak, with a strong sadness.


    "Old song, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about Yanqi. Well


    "Commander, children''s affairs mainly depend on fate. I don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it."


    After he went back, he summoned his confidant generals to hold a meeting in the night. He was honest about his father son relationship with Lin Junmai and asked them to take more care of his useless son in the future.

 Chapter 176

    They swore allegiance to the great young commander in tears, please rest assured.


    Not long after Shen Lunan left for Nanjing, Guan tiewu was appointed commander of Hangzhou police and director of Zhejiang security department. I''m glad that Guan tiewu always appreciates Lin Junmai, but he didn''t exclude him after his arrival.


    According to the order of the Nanjing government, the troops of Zhejiang Province were reorganized into three divisions. Lin Junmai was the commander of any division and stationed in Xiangcheng. Dong yaoyan was promoted to the commander of the second division and stayed in Huzhou.


    Although Lin Junmai''s power was not as great as before, he had a division under his command, which should not be underestimated. He was not suppressed in the vortex of conspiracy.


    Soon after the job change, Dong yaoyan''s men caught Xu Zhenxi, who had disappeared for two months at the junction of Southern Anhui and Huzhou, and sent someone to Lin Junmai secretly.


    How far apart, Lin Junmai smelled the stench of Xu Zhenxi and asked the adjutant to stop him from getting close to him.


    "Chief Lin, how about I buy this life with money? After all, I didn''t collude with Xu Hongsheng to do harm to your mother. Do you think we should do this deal for the sake of serving the villains in the past? " Xu Zhenxi''s turbid eyes follow his expression of speech and slip in his eyes. They are cunning and disgusting.


    Lin Junmai looked at him in disgust, "how many things are you going to use for your life?"


    "At the junction of Southern Anhui and Huzhou, we have detected a group of noble tombs in the Tang Dynasty. They are rare quicksand tombs. All the tombs were sealed with sun dried sand in those years. There are not many people who can be buried in this way in the whole Tang Dynasty. Do you think there will be few funerary objects in them? The small one dug several times, but failed. These days, I have come up with a way in prison to make sure that everything is safe. What do you think of if you succeed


    It''s hard to dig a quicksand tomb. The main tomb is wrapped in a lot of sand. The sand is flowing. No matter which direction you dig, you can''t stand firm. No matter how experienced the tomb robbers are, they rarely succeed in this kind of tomb. Therefore, Xu Zhenxi dares to hold out the whole plan, and is not afraid of Lin Junmai leaving him to dig it.


    In his mind, Lin Junmai quickly passed the terrain at the junction of Huzhou and southern Anhui. There was a place with mountains and water. The scenery was peaceful and beautiful. He was lucky to pass by in his early years. Even if he didn''t know the geomantic omen of Canyu, he could see that it was a geomantic omen treasure land. It must be true that there were ancient nobles buried under it.


    As soon as Xu Hongsheng died, Xu Zhenxi''s men were unarmed, and if they let him out, they would not be able to stir up the storm. Lin Junmai weighed the pros and cons, and moved his heart to Xu Zhenxi''s offer.


    But this kind of thing, he won''t reply face to face, smoking a few cigarettes


    Husband, he asked Zhou Yucheng to change Xu Zhenxi''s cell with better conditions and take strict care of him. He had to think about it for a few days.


    When he came out of the cell, he asked the adjutant if he smelled. The adjutant said there was a smell. Lin Junmai went back to the office, changed his clothes, sniffed up and down, and then went home by car.


    Today, he had a busy day and went to prison several times. Although he changed his clothes, he still had a bad smell. Fearing that Qiao ruochu dislikes her, before she comes back, he cleans himself up and sits on the balcony of his study, reading books, waiting for her to come back for dinner.


    Seeing her car parked at the door, he went downstairs to pick her up. "My hands are still so cold in spring. Is it very cold in school?"


    Because Qiao ruochu was afraid of cold, he told his servant to still burn the stove. Of course, the girls'' school could not compare with his family. She put her little fist in his palm and said, "well, you told people to light a fire at home. I forgot it was cold outside."


    Washing his hands out, he suddenly remembered that she would soon graduate: "madam, do you want to read what specialty?"


    Qiao ruochu gathered his hair behind his neck to the front and combed it with his fingers. "I want to study in Beiping."


    Lin Junmai hardly thought about it. He shook his head firmly: "the situation over there is too chaotic. The Japanese concession in Tianjin is full of Japanese spies. They can''t move around." She knows something about the politics of the country. After the Tanggu agreement was signed between China and Japan two years ago, Japanese forces have infiltrated into North China. Peiping is the first to bear the brunt. Her husband''s worry is reasonable.


    "Is it OK to go abroad?" Qiao ruochu knew that he would not agree, but he was still unwilling and asked with a guilty heart.


    Because Gu Jun and Xi Nuo are in Shanghai, she doesn''t want to go to Hangzhou. There is no subject she wants to study, so she is naturally excluded.


    Lin Junmai did not deny her, "let''s take a long-term view.", Obviously he didn''t want her to go too far.


    She asked him if he had killed Xu Zhenxi. He didn''t want to hide it from her, so he told her about the Liusha tomb in southern Anhui. "If he can really dig something, let him go this time. Next time, it will fall into my hands, even if his longevity is over."


    Qiao ruochu leaned on him and gently nestled up to him: "our ancestors have been sleeping in the ground for thousands of years. If we can not toss, we should try not to toss them."


    Lin Junmai fiddled with her hair, closed his eyes and pondered for a while. He suddenly hugged her and said, "let''s invite you into the urn."


    She didn''t understand this nonsense. She asked him what he meant. He told her to have a look at his strategy for a while.


    After dinner, he called his subordinates back to the office for a meeting. Until the next day when Qiao ruochu left for school, he didn''t see anyone. He went to Hangzhou.


    A few days later, the commander of Southern Anhui learned that there was a group of tombs of the Tang Dynasty hidden in his territory. He sent several powerful generals to infiltrate Xiangcheng in an attempt to rescue Xu Zhenxi. Lin Junmai is so busy recently that his jailers are willing to accept bribes. They spend a lot of time to save Xu Zhenxi.


    He has been dealing with Lin Junmai for many years. Xu Zhenxi knows how difficult it is to get someone out of his hand. Even if it is a trap, he plays a trick to say that the information about the tombs of the Tang Dynasty has been leaked out. He is afraid that others will take the lead. He asks someone to send a letter to Cao Zongchang and ask him to send someone to dig it.


    Cao Zongchang wanted to find him just for the immortal wealth in the tombs of the Tang Dynasty. When he received the news, he immediately sent a company''s own soldiers to go there for fear of a long night''s dream. On the auspicious day of tomb robbing, Xu Zhenxi set up a incense table and killed a rooster. He did a lot of work before digging the tomb.


    The characteristics of Liusha tombs are that they can''t enter the front, back, left and right of the tombs. The big grave robbers usually dig deep tunnels from the bottom to enter the tombs.


    According to Xu Zhenxi''s instructions, Cao Zongchang''s people chose a location to bury explosives to collapse the tunnel. The construction of the ancestors'' project was very strong. On the first night, they used nine oxen and two tigers to find the right direction.


    Knock on the broken wall, you can hear the sound of the top, indicating that you have reached the bottom of the tomb, and the treasure is close at hand.


    Two more nights later, I came across a base made of smooth boulders,


    Xu Zhenxi knew that he would enter the tomb soon. Hearing the news, Cao Zongchang was so excited that he came to see for himself how the valuable treasure was unearthed. In addition, in order to prevent other people''s hot eyes, he also sent more people to carry and escort the treasure.


    Their movements had been reported to Lin Junmai and Dong yaoyan. As soon as Cao Zongchang got close to the cemetery, the encirclement closed. All the dispatched elite soldiers were equipped with heavy sniper guns, which had been lying in wait for Lin Junmai''s order.


    Spring is a good season to ambush your opponent.


    Cao Zongchang was dazzled by his wealth. He was in his own territory and had many soldiers. He was confident that no one could move him here. Xu Zhenxi reminded him several times, and he said with a laugh: "has Mr. Xu never heard of the story of being afraid of everything? Now it''s just right for you. "

 Chapter 177

    Xu Zhenxi was still afraid of Lin Junmai''s bullets flying over, so he found a hidden place and pretended to test the soil with Luoyang shovel. He was about to show off his experience with Cao Zongchang when a bullet flew over.


    Thanks to Cao Zongchang''s quick reaction, the bullet rubbed his scalp and ran to the adjutant''s head behind him. In an instant, a brain cover blossomed, and he fell straight down without humming.


    "Alert." In the face of danger, Cao Zongchang didn''t make a mess, and he commanded his men, but the other side was more fierce. In the blink of an eye, before the shadow of the other side was seen, his men were beaten to pieces. He was escorted by several adjutants and ran away in a hurry. He was not chased by anyone on the way. He was shot three times. He had lost too much blood and nearly fainted when the people came.


    After Cao Zongchang ran away, Lin Junmai''s people looked for Xu Zhenxi everywhere. They searched all over the place, but there was no sign of the thief, so they let him run away.


    "Keep an eye on the waterway. Once you find his trace in Xiangcheng, you don''t need to report it. You''ll be killed immediately." Lin Junmai asked people to bury the tombs of the Tang Dynasty, tamp them, and take people and horses back to celebrate.


    The next day, news came back from southern Anhui that Cao Zongchang was seriously injured and was close to dying.


    Lin Junmai chuckled: "even if he can pick up a life, I''m afraid he''ll be a shrinking turtle."


    The trouble is, let Xu Zhenxi run away, and don''t know what to cause, he can''t relax for a moment.


    His subordinates wandered in Xiangcheng several times, and found that Xu Zhenxi had wandered in Fang''s residence once. When they went to arrest people, they threw a blank and came back to report to Lin Junmai. He decided that Xu Zhenxi must have contacts with Fang''s family and wanted to seek asylum.


    "Go ahead and catch people." After thinking about it, he made up his mind.


    When Zhou Yucheng and Wei Tongsheng rush into Fang''s residence, they don''t find Fang Pingshan. There''s only one family guard inside. They don''t know what these people are doing.


    Wei Tongsheng had to take them back for interrogation. The result of the interrogation made everyone stare round.


    He said that Fang Pingshan and his wife were picked up to Shanghai by their daughter Fang Jiying and a man more than half a month ago. He stayed to look after the house.


    Lin Junmai immediately asked Qiao ruochu, "is Fang Jiying in school now?"


    Qiao ruochu thought: "normal class, what happened?"


    Lin Junmai repeated the words of Fang''s family, "Fang Pingshan and his wife may have been hijacked by her."


    "What? Fang Jiying hijacked his parents? " Qiao ruochu exclaimed.


    In the middle of the night, the adjutants reported that Fang Jiying was not found and was in the abandoned West hospital


    I found Fang and his wife. They were held in a laboratory on the third floor.


    When he found Fang Pingshan and his wife, Lin Junmai had a bottom in his heart and told his brothers to go back to sleep after they had settled them.


    He took a quick bath, put on his pajamas and lay quietly beside his wife.


    Her husband has been waiting for the phone call in the study, where Qiao ruochu sleeps safely. As soon as his breath approaches, she wakes up.


    Sensing that she was awake, he rolled over and hugged her: "wake up madam?"


    "Well." Joe arched into his arms.


    "Do you want to?" His hand was over her waist, deep and panting, agitating¡° Rely on you to be safe. " She was so sleepy that she fell asleep. As soon as she fell asleep, she had a beautiful dream and laughed. There was a shallow pear vortex hanging at the corner of her mouth, which was very beautiful.


    "I thought you would take the initiative..." He imprinted a kiss on his wife''s eyelashes and hugged her to sleep.


    When he woke up at dawn, he had already left. Qiao ruochu looked at the clock on the wall. It was still early for class. She dawdled for a while before she got up and packed her schoolbag.


    At school, she specially noticed that Fang Jiying didn''t come to class today. When the head teacher Meng Xiaoyao came to call the roll, she asked the students if they knew why she didn''t come. The students shook their heads. It seems that she didn''t even call the school


    ¡£


    During the break, Yao Sitong asked Qiao ruochu, "do you know where Ji Ying has gone? Isn''t he arrested by Mr. Lin? "


    Qiao ruochu shook his head and wry smile: "how can it be?"


    "For the sake of playing together, please don''t hurt her." Yao Sitong''s tone softened a lot.


    "Si Tong, you look up to me too much." Qiao ruochu mocks herself. She is lucky if she doesn''t fall into Fang Jiying''s hands.


    "I know she did it for love. I know her. She''s not bad. She''s just paranoid. If one day, you must give her a way to live. "


    "I''ll try my best." Qiao ruochu agreed.


    Seeing Tang Gu''s deputy after school, she couldn''t wait to ask them if they had caught Fang Jiying. Tang Gu shook his head, "this woman is too cunning."


    Tang Gu told her that a few years ago, Pingshan did have several people of his own in Xiangcheng, including mengniang and Jinghui. But later, before these people were used, he withdrew from Zhongtong. But he has a list on hand, which is found by his daughter Fang Jiying, so he tries to contact these people for revenge.


    Later, after Lu Xinwen''s classmate Chen Fan found her, she secretly introduced her to the secret service organization of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China under a pseudonym. She then showed chen fan the list. Chen fan had been promoted at that time and was secretly the secret service organization of the president


    The person in charge of the District, together with Fang Jiying, threatened Fang Pingshan and instigated these people to be loyal to him.


    Fang Pingshan pretends to agree on the surface, and secretly gives orders to these people, not to ask them to give Chen Fan accurate information. Unexpectedly, Fang Jiying detects his little action and shows his identity as Zhongtong. Fang Pingshan only likes to listen to her.


    After Fang Pingshan came to Xiangcheng, he often contacted Lin Junmai. Later, chen fan felt that Lu Xinwen''s death method was similar to that used by Fang Pingshan when he was working in the investigation department. He suspected that Fang Pingshan and Lin Junmai were in a group, so they killed Xi Liangcai, took the opportunity to frame the Shen family and son, and then hijacked Fang Pingshan.


    Originally, Xi Liangcai didn''t know much about current affairs. His newspapers often expressed dissatisfaction with the national government. Politicians beat around the Bush many times, but he didn''t cater to it. He was a tough man. Chen Fan wanted to attack him for a long time, but he didn''t have the right chance. This time, Fang Jiying unexpectedly found out the secret relationship between Shen Runan and Lin Junmai. He quickly came up with a stratagem, and asked his reporters who were involved in Zhejiang daily to report the details of Shen Runan and Lin Junmai without a bottom line. The purpose was to let everyone know that Xi Liangcai had angered Shen''s father and son, and that he was facing the danger of death.


    "Xi Liangcai was killed by Chen Fan and Fang Jiying. What a surprise. " Qiao ruochu sighed.


    "Well, it''s obviously for the teachers. The death of LV Xinwen has made her die against us. " Tang Gu sighed.


    When he arrived at the villa, he saw Lin Junmai meeting at the door. His official business now is more important than that


    I used to be much more relaxed. I could often accompany her¡° Ruochu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It turns out that you spend so much time in school Take her out of the car, he complains.


    "Come back at the same time as before." Qiao ruochu knew that he was impatient and said so deliberately.


    "Ma''am, I want to be with you all the time to see you." In the door, he shaved his wife''s delicate nose and put her down to change slippers.


    Listen to him cold not Ding outside the bedroom say such love words, Qiao if early immediately red tide ascend cheek, shame dare not look at him.

 Chapter 178

    The day after Fang Pingshan and his wife were found, they proposed to call their families, but Lin Junmai held them up for a few days decisively.


    A week later, chen fan went to Lin Junmai''s office and showed his identity without entering the door. The adjutant on guard did not dare to neglect him and invited him in.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve heard a lot about it. Today, I can see the dragon and Phoenix among the people. " As soon as he saw Lin Junmai, he flattered him half truely.


    Lin Junmai leaned over, took out a cigar and held it in his mouth. His subordinates politely lit it for him. A pair of rambling and uninhibited appearance, to Chen Fan puff clouds and puffs: "that''s the same with each other, say to Director Chen to Hangzhou, how even a letter of appointment is not conveyed down, ask Lin to wash the dust for you at the first time."


    Avoiding the smoke, chen fan stepped on a stool and looked down at him. He took out a homemade brand cigarette and lit it himself. "How can I say that my identity, these people under my command, compared with you young generals with powerful soldiers in your hand, is still a mouse on the hook, and you can weigh yourself. Let''s not talk about it any more. It''s looking for Fang Pingshan. Let him out. "


    "Is Fang Pingshan''s daughter above you? In bed. I can''t see that director Chen likes to be conquered in bed. Tut tut... " Lin Junmai


    Make trouble with him.


    Chen Fan raised his head, threw out a cigarette ring, and threw the cigarette end into the ashtray to annihilate. "Fang Jiyan, Fang Pingshan''s eldest son, abandoned business to join the army and was ordered to train the National Army''s Aviation Division. Now he is quite a figure in front of chairman Jiang. If you want, you can continue to hold his family."


    With that, he left behind a "farewell" and turned away.


    Lin Junmai had heard about Fang Jiyan. He joined the army and broke up his family property. He said to his family, "the country is broken. How can you be content with your little life?"


    His words had something in common with Lin Junmai''s ideas.


    It''s just Fang Pingshan. A few years ago, her mengniang leaked the secret of Qiao''s family to all sides. Was it just the need of the investigation department at that time? It''s about his wife. He''ll have to figure it out before he can let people go.


    Fang Pingshan couldn''t see his children in prison, so he summoned Lin Junmai and invited him to talk with him in person.


    After waiting for two or three days, Lin Junmai came. As soon as he met Fang Pingshan, he thanked him for not executing and poisoning him. Although he was in prison, he slept soundly.


    Lin Junmai held back the crowd. "Last time Mr. Fang said that he would exchange his secret for a woman with Mr. Lin. how about changing his chips for the freedom of his husband and wife?"


    After pondering for a long time, Fang Pingshan sighed, "it''s all old things. It''s not good for you and the Qiao family to put them in the current situation


    It''s a good place


    When it comes to the situation, it seems that the Japanese also know about the Qiao family and the Dahe people. Lin Junmai has seen it. He digs coal in Northeast China and Inner Mongolia to transport it to China. He brings several paintings of the puppet emperor to the emperor''s palace, not to mention the Baobei in the imperial mausoleum. They must be secretly planning how to get them.


    So in the search for the Qiao family, there must be Japanese forces behind it, but this person has not yet surfaced.


    Under Lin Junmai''s questioning, Mrs. Fang slowly tells the story of Qiao Sanmiao. She said that after the fall of the Qing Dynasty, Qiao Sanmiao once lived in Beijing''s unobtrusive hutongs under an anonymous name.


    There was nothing wrong with him in his life. He loved to drink a little wine and went to an antique market. Once he saw someone sell a blue and white porcelain from the Yongzheng period for a high price. He watched and played it for several times and said it was fake. The seller refused to accept it and asked him to say something about it. He was elated. With the strength of the wine, he said that the signature on the bottom of the porcelain was wrong. The signature on the porcelain was specially burned for burial, It didn''t spread to the people at all. The onlookers coaxed and said that he was bluffing, so he stretched out his hand to show the construction drawing of the imperial mausoleum, which was only half drawn by memory, to the public. Unexpectedly, there was a Japanese intelligence officer in the group that day. He immediately sent a telegram back to ask people to pay attention to Qiao Sanmiao.


    When Joe Sanmiao woke up, he realized that he had made a mistake and went back to clean up the gold and silver immediately


    South, this is all the way to escape to Xiangcheng.


    The Japanese intelligence agent who heard him show off was Mrs. Fang''s uncle, and now he is under Japanese Prime Minister Jin Wei Wenmo. Therefore, the Fang family knows how the Japanese made this matter clear.


    However, it was only in recent years that they learned that Qiao Qingya was Qiao Sanmiao''s son. If Ge Muchuan hadn''t hidden behind Shi Shiyan''s tombstone and heard Qiao Qingya''s words, the Qiao family''s secret would have been able to hold.


    "The Qiao family didn''t remember the old saying that misfortune comes from the mouth. Another thing, Mr. Fang, do you know who is covering Xu Hongsheng in Nanjing? " Lin Junmai remembered that he still had such a hot potato in his hand.


    Xu Hongsheng has been doing well since he was caught and locked up on the Lantern Festival. He is confident that someone is protecting him, and Lin Junmai dare not kill him.


    Lin Junmai didn''t know his details. He didn''t want to touch him. Since he fought with him the year before last, Lin Junmai sent people to Nanjing to find out who was Xu Hongsheng''s backstage. Unfortunately, there was no progress, which made his staff very upset.


    Fang Pingshan is a smart man. He smiles: "except for chairman Jiang, all the others are manipulated pieces. If he doesn''t come to take them, either they are useless, or even he has been used and discarded."


    His words opened Lin Junmai''s mind. Since it has been such a long time, no important people have come to Nanjing, which shows that Xu Hongsheng is very important to Nanjing,


    Either it''s a useless chess piece, or the man is losing his power now and doesn''t care about Xu Hongsheng at all. Moreover, Xu Hongsheng was originally Wu Shucheng''s old army. After Wu died, he was a bereaved dog. No matter who he took refuge with, he could not change the fact that he was not loyal to the Nanjing National Government.


    Think of this person as a disaster. Sooner rather than later, the brain suddenly flashes through the medical report of Xu Hongsheng when he was injured. He knew that he had diabetes and heart disease. He told Wei Tongsheng to make an article on his illness and let the man die.


    Ten days later, on a stormy night, Xu Hongsheng had a heart attack. He was holding the medicine in his hand and couldn''t find water. He cried out a few times, but no one answered. He had to swallow the medicine in his mouth. He didn''t know why, but he got stuck in his throat. The next day, he was found dead in prison.


    After the Fang couple regained their freedom, they sent Lin Junmai a generous gift, which should be an apology, asking him to save Fang Jiying''s life. Lin Junmai didn''t want to let her go. Qiao Ruo said after seeing Fang''s things for the first time: "even if there are no such things, let her go in my face. She''s just paranoid. "

 Chapter 179

    In May 1935, in the water town of the south of the Yangtze River, the lotus was unfolding, the duckweed was overflowing, and the awning boat was carrying the rare drizzle, shuttling between the green willows and the red flowers.


    The news from the north that Hu Enpu and Bai Yuhuan were assassinated by two Pro Japanese journalists in Tianjin''s Japanese concession has given everyone a bad feeling.


    The two sides negotiated for a month, and the two sides signed the "He Mei agreement". The Nanjing national government withdrew the central army and the Northeast Army in Hebei, and Japan infiltrated Hebei by force.


    As soon as the agreement was made public, the Nanjing government immediately became the focus of thousands of people''s repudiation, and the protests from all sides were like frying pan.


    Qiao ruochu happened to pass the final exam. She applied for the law course of Soochow University. Her ambition was discussed with Lin Junmai. He completely agreed and said that she would be asked to write a recommendation for her. Qiao ruochu refused.


    Before filling in the application form, President George Yang tried to persuade her to go abroad to study law. Qiao ruochu explained that he didn''t want to be too far away from her husband. President Yang said that he fully understood that although he knew that she would be rejected, he still had to express his expectations.


    On the day after the examination, she read in the newspaper that He Xiangning, a veteran of the Kuomintang, had sent Chairman Jiang an old dress that she had worn and was still wearing


    A poem: I call myself a man in vain, but I''m willing to accept the Japanese slave spirit. If you don''t fight and send mountains and rivers, you will be shamed all the time. My women, are willing to die on the battlefield. Change my women''s clothes for your clothes!


    Because of Lin Junmai, Qiao ruochu became increasingly sensitive to politics and the situation. She pointed to the newspaper and asked him, "Junmai, are you afraid of war?"


    Lin Junmai took her to his arms and glanced at the newspaper in her hand. "I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    "Is it because you are afraid of war that the government made such a compromise with the Japanese?"


    "Ruochu. Once the war starts, I''m afraid I can only choose the same integrity and life. " He hugged his wife tightly, as if there was not much time left for him to talk with her.


    After listening to his words, she put her head on his shoulder, her heart was like a stem, and she did not dare to ask again.


    After Xu Hongsheng died, Lin Junmai felt that it was safe for the time being, so he let Qiao Qingya go back to Yan garden. In recent months, Qiao ruochu has been back to Yan garden many times, almost in a day or two.


    After returning to Yanyuan, Qiao Qingya is in a good mood. He learns to play with records every day. Fortunately, there are only three people in Yanyuan. He is not embarrassed how to sing.


    Lin Junmai sometimes accompanied Qiao ruochu to Yan garden, where they met and kept their unforgettable memories.


    To Lin Junmai, Qiao Qingya is not cold and indifferent. People call him "father". He snorts a response from his nose. After several times, Lin Junmai doesn''t please him. In private, he said to Qiao ruochu: "this man has a black heart and a bad family background. You should guard against him and remember how your concubine mother died."


    His words make Qiao ruochu feel cold. Lin Junmai''s protection of Qiao''s family over the years, in exchange for a word of recognition, makes her feel a little guilty for him in addition to her love. "Without him, I would have been insulted or killed. Dad, don''t say that. "


    Qiao Qingya shook his head: "Mr. Gu has written to you again. Let''s see. If you have a chance in the future, you can only be with him. "


    It never occurred to me that this game of chess was still playing in my father''s heart. He still insisted that Gu Jun was the son-in-law of the Qiao family, or that his daughter was forcibly occupied by Lin Junmai.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t refute him. He took out the money from his bag and put it in Qiao Qingya''s pocket. "Dad, I''ll go first and see you in two days." As soon as she stepped out of the threshold, she heard the less obvious sound of Qiao Qingya throwing money on the ground behind her. She paused and walked away.


    "Ruochu."


    Along with the voice, a plump and beautiful woman holding the child is coming down from the rickshaw.


    Rubbing his eyes, Qiao ruochu called out: "sister Yan''er, are you back?


    ¡±


    A pair of big eyes, black eyes staring at Qiao ruochu, mouth drool, like to see the food. In midsummer, the child is bared with white legs and a red belly pocket, just like the little angel in the New Year picture.


    Qiao ruochu laughed and cried, "is this your child? How old is it? "


    "Dan Dan, call it auntie." Feng Yan''er''s face was full of brilliant motherhood, and he held the child in front of Qiao ruochu.


    The child held on to his mother''s clothes and looked at the stranger nervously with his big eyes. Qiao ruochu took the things she was carrying in her hand and said, "come in quickly."


    She took Feng Yan''er and her children back.


    As soon as Qiao Qingya saw Feng Yan''er, he was so happy that he took the child from her hand and teased her. The haze on his face was swept away.


    "More than two years?" Qiao ruochu took Feng Yan''er''s arm as before.


    "When I went to Shanghai, Hou Shiqing was too busy. I went to school and had to help my family. Alas, I only came back once. I didn''t come to see you. What about him? "


    Qiao Ruo knew for the first time that she was asking Lin Junmai, "busy. Why don''t you come to my house? "


    "Another day. Shiqing, he will come to pick us up later. " Feng yanerti


    When I got to my husband, I was full of happiness.


    See children and Qiao Qingya play happy, Qiao ruochu take Feng Yan''er to his room, said two people''s intimate words.


    Feng Yan''er thought that she was forced to marry Lin Junmai, but now she said that she really wanted to, and she was very relieved.


    "When the news of your marriage came to our ears, Shiqing said with emotion that peach blossoms flowed with water in troubled times, which made her sad for a long time. If he knew you were so happy, he would laugh at his pedantry. " Feng Yan''er touched Qiao ruochu''s stomach with a smile


    "I may not be able to have children." Qiao ruochu''s eyes turned dark.


    Her monthly affairs are abnormal. Every time she goes through menstruation, her abdomen is cold and painful. She takes medicine for a long time, sometimes good and sometimes bad. The doctor says that it is difficult for Gong han to raise her fetus.


    Ge Muchuan, the great doctor of Xiangcheng, gave her a prescription. Lin Junmai didn''t dare to let her take it. He was afraid that if someone else had saved their heart, they would do something in it.


    He is always too cautious in her affairs. Qiao ruochu decided to have a try. She read the prescription once and basically wrote down the content. She asked someone to match some of them and put them in Yanyuan to ask sun Ma to cook and wait for her to drink. Maybe it''s because of the short time. I haven''t seen any effect yet.


    Feng Yan''er said anxiously, "ruochu, if there is a way, give birth to a child for Mr. Lin as soon as possible¡¶ As soon as the "He Mei agreement" came out, not to mention the people, you can see how many veterans of the national government advocated resistance against Japan. If there is a fight, master Lin will go to the battlefield. How often can you and your wife meet.


    ¡±


    Her words poke in Qiao ruochu''s heart, like dozens of hammers beating on her heart in turn, painful and stuffy, panting not smooth.

 Chapter 180

    "Sister Yan''er, I can''t imagine that he will go to war one day." Qiao ruochu leans his head on the sofa like an ostrich.


    Mao Shiqing came. As soon as he came in, Feng Yan''er recognized his steps and dragged Qiao ruochu down. He feigned anger and said, "how did you come?"


    He is not angry, helped to help eyes, "come late, leave late, you can more time and if the beginning say complain about me."


    Feng Yan''er gave him a white eye.


    This time, the couple came to the door to talk about the past and say goodbye. It turned out that Mao Shiqing was going to be a visiting scholar in England. Feng Yan''er went with her children and would not come back for at least three or five years.


    Qiao ruochu listened to them in silence. He felt more and more lonely when people around him left or went far away.


    In addition, she took out money to ask someone to have a good meal at home. Feng Yan''er was not polite, so the family of three stayed at Qiao''s for lunch. More than one year old Dan Dan has a good appetite. He grabs things in his mouth like a meat ball. Qiao ruochu laughs at them once.


    After dinner, the warm air kept coming in, and the fragrance of jasmine filled the room. Women and children were sleepy. They wanted to leave, but they couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the master''s family. They had to wait for the poisonous sun to come down.


    Feng Yan''er takes Dan Dan and Qiao ruochu upstairs to take a nap


    Qingya made a cup of tea and went to the study to chat.


    After waking up, he urinated on Qiao ruochu''s bed. He cried as if he knew he was wrong. He was so surprised that Feng Yan''er and Qiao ruochu sat up suddenly.


    "Ruochu, I''m sorry." Feng Yan''er is dying of guilt.


    "Not afraid, not afraid." Qiao ruochu saw such a scene for the first time. He thought it was funny and funny. He didn''t mean to dislike children.


    She hurriedly tidied up, heard the door car "didi" call, knew that it was Lin Junmai, hurriedly tidied up appearance to welcome out.


    Mao Shiqing doesn''t like to deal with the government. Seeing Lin Junmai coming, he takes his wife and children and says that he will leave. It''s no use for Ren Qiao ruochu to keep him.


    "Junmai, why didn''t you give me face just now?" When they leave, Qiao ruochu asks her husband for help.


    "Madame, I''m here to meet you. They''re gone, and you''re coming home with me. " Lin Junmai changed his cold face just now. His smile was bright and intoxicating.


    So angry that Joe could not laugh or cry, he had to say goodbye to his father and go with him.


    "Father seems to be a lot more relaxed. The brows are a little wider. " When he got into Lin Junmai''s car, Qiao ruochu said to himself.


    Lin Junmai ignored her, took her shoulder and pressed it into his arms, "madam, do you miss me?"


    "I don''t want to." Qiao ruochu put his hands on his chest and got closer


    ¡£


    He was stunned at first, and then looked at his wife''s incongruous coquettish appearance in his arms. He could not help kissing her green silk in front of the adjutant.


    "The heart is right and the mouth is wrong." He whispered in her ear, tickling her with a giggle.


    Qiao ruochu suddenly became interested and proposed to go for a walk in the suburbs.


    Outside the city, in the warm wind and green water, she carried her skirt barefoot to trample on the water in the stream. He followed behind, his trouser legs rolled up and fished in the water. Ripples on the surface of the water with their loud giggle of laughter circle swing away, like the happy face of the blue water. At dusk, the shadow of the sun is gradually slanting, the sky is like a piece of light red cloth curtain, a little bit moving to the west, everything is so hazy in the distance, the uneven shadow of the trees, the swaying awning boat, the bluestone arch bridge looks like a incomplete and fuzzy landscape painting, but suddenly a light sadness like "small bridge, flowing water, family, old road, west wind, thin horse, sunset, heartbroken people in the end of the world" appears.


    Hand in hand to go back, he put forward the marriage certificate in the evening, she did not fill up, asked when to be responsible for him, if Joe first saw him with a little daughter-in-law like pestering himself, looks funny, more can''t think of it, holding belly laughing.


    "Don''t embarrass me, Junmai. You know, I''m born stupid. I can''t think of it. I''m incompetent. " She begged for mercy.


    "Do you have any sincerity? Well He uses a toothpick


    Pick up a watermelon and put it in her mouth.


    Qiao ruochu took him over and held his hand. "Today, sister Yan''er said that once a war starts, you will go to the battlefield. We don''t know how long we can meet. Is that right?"


    The atmosphere became stiff. Lin Junmai looked at his wife''s serious eyes and couldn''t bear to tell the truth, "the form in the north is not very good, and the south of the Yangtze River is still comfortable."


    He held her in his arms lovingly, "madam, don''t worry about the future. It''s all predestined. "


    With that, he whispered a request. Qiao ruochu blushed and turned his back to him.


    But later, she catered to him. She was his woman, willing to give her all the amorous feelings and gentleness.


    In the middle of July, it''s going to be late. It''s so hot that it''s like spreading on a steamer. In addition to going to Yan garden, Qiao ruochu lazily sits at home reading and practicing piano. His life is quiet and peaceful.


    But she was in a state of anxiety, and occasionally she felt a sharp pain. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    It began to rain cats and dogs. Wan Yingru came with an umbrella. "Ruochu, come on, come with me to see your mother-in-law."


    Qiao Ruochuan saw that she was in such a hurry. Knowing that there was something wrong with abbess Miaoyi, he quickly put on his rain shoes and went with her, "abbess is ill?"


    "Well, it''s not enough. Well, it started last night. It''s so sudden. "


    "Did you tell Junmai?"


    In the heavy rain, it was difficult for them to listen to each other''s voices. When they got into the car, Qiao ruochu knew that the adjutant had sent Lin Junmai.


    Although holding an umbrella, the rain was so heavy that he came out of the car and entered Shuiyue nunnery. Qiao ruochu''s skirt was drenched below the knee and cold on her calf. It was very uncomfortable.


    She can''t take care of these. She arranges her hair and goes to nun Miaoyi''s bed. She kneels down side by side with Lin Junmai.


    Abbess Miaoyi was very peaceful. She couldn''t see sadness or pain on her pale face. Seeing Qiao ruochu coming, she raised her hand and touched her shoulder. "Good boy, Mai Er, he''s a little bit too masculine. You should not kill innocent people or commit murder indiscriminately when you point him up in the future. "


    Qiao ruochu looked at her as if she had left a last word and burst into tears. "Mother, you will be better soon."


    Abbess Miaoyi turned to look at Lin Junmai and said with difficulty, "your father ruined my life, but God made up for you. I''m very content and don''t blame him. I''m sorry that you''ve suffered disgraceful things. " When Lin Junmai listened to his mother''s ominous tone and couldn''t find a way to send her back to the moon nunnery, he specially selected two servants for master Miaoyi to serve the soup. He guessed that his mother must be holding on to the sick body for such a long time and was determined to die. His heart was aching and he threw himself on the edge of the bed.

 Chapter 181

    "Mother, you''re just depressed. You''ll get better after a few bowls of soup. Why torture yourself?"


    Abbess Miaoyi stretched out her finger and counted, "six young bhiksunis, all of them died because of laoni''s sin. How could laoni have the face to walk around in front of Bodhisattvas and share the offerings of good men and women?"


    "The Buddha said cause and effect, and those bhiksunis who were injured by mistake also had their fate for the rest of their lives. Even if they didn''t have their mother, they couldn''t escape." Lin Junmai tried to untie his mother''s heart knot and ask her to have a sense of survival.


    When the military doctor came to examine her, abbess Miaoyi waved her hand: "mai''er, don''t bother your people. Let me be free. "


    Qiao ruochu stood up, winked at the military doctor and went out, "can you probably tell what''s wrong?"


    "Madam, the old lady''s heart disease is greater than her physical disease. As the saying goes, heart disease needs heart medicine. If possible, you''d better ask commander Shen to come." The military doctor stood up and said that he had no idea.


    When she was in the car just now, she heard that the adjutant had already sent a telegram to Nanjing. Qiao ruochu was a little optimistic, went in quietly and knelt down again.


    Abbess Miaoyi waved her hand to let them go. Lin Junmai refused. Qiao ruochu pulled his coat and went out first. Lin Junmai hesitated for a long time before he followed his wife.


    Outside the raindrops continue to knock on the ground in a string, between heaven and earth white piece, all the noise are submerged in the rain.


    "When will father arrive?" She asked.


    "If you don''t have to trip, you should be able to get there today."


    Wan Yingru offers to take abbess Miaoyi to her home, but she is rejected. Lin Junmai can''t stay in the nunnery for a long time, so he has to let his wife accompany Wan Yingru to wait for Shen Runan.


    Qiao ruochu waited until dusk in the morning, and then he looked forward to Shen Runan.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he asked the military doctor about the situation. Regardless of Nun Miaoyi''s strong opposition, he took her to the car and asked the military doctor to go home for treatment.


    The two women took a long breath of relief and prepared to go back home. Before the door came out, they saw the adjutant Tang coming in a mess. He didn''t have an umbrella, and he was all wet. "Madam, your father is missing."


    Qiao ruochu threw down his umbrella and ran to the rain. He felt a faint pain in his heart. His hands and feet were unstable. "Did you send someone to look for it?"


    "The master himself took people there. Go back and wait for the news, madam Tang Gu dodges. It seems that he has worse news.


    "Send me to my own house, where I''ll wait for news from my father."


    Tang Gu nodded and quickly sent her back to Yan Yuan.


    Qiao ruochu stumbled to her mother''s portrait, knelt down on the ground, and sincerely asked her spirit in heaven to bless her father''s safe return, so as not to leave her alone in the world.


    At night, it rained heavily again, and the darkness was terrible. She knelt for more than three hours, and finally waited until Lin Junmai came. When he came in, he rushed to Qiao ruochu with rain and his hair on his forehead, and pulled her up. "My father was hijacked by Xu Zhenxi and Cao Zongchang''s old headquarters, and they asked him to hand over the drawings of the imperial mausoleum...". I''m talking to them about terms. Don''t worry. "


    "It''s not in dad''s hands anymore..." Qiao ruochu shook his wet arm in despair.


    Lin Junmai wanted to use the drawing for Qiao Qingya''s life when he had to. Qiao ruochu''s words were like the rain outside, which killed half of his efforts to save people.


    "If you are ready at first, those people are desperators."¡° No, you have to save my dad. You can, you can... " Qiao ruochu is crazy and stares at her husband with red eyes.


    At this time, the adjutant came in to report that Xu Zhenxi would exchange a hundred gold bars for Qiao Qingya, but Lin Junmai couldn''t go. Qiao ruochu had to come out in person.


    "No, my wife can''t go. We can talk about it again. We can add more gold bars." Lin Junmai''s attitude was firm and his eyes were cold.


    The adjutant ran out in the rain. Qiao ruochu sneezed twice, as if he was cold.


    Lin Junmai quickly took her to the bathroom, took off her wet clothes, took off her muddy and dripping military uniform, and took a bath in the shower. They were worried about the safety of their loved ones. They ran without a trace and held each other to absorb the water.


    Through the dense water vapor in the bathroom, the orange light shines on the male and female curves. There is no lingering Yanhuan, only facing the wind and rain together.


    When he came out, Lin Junmai had put on the dry pajamas brought by the adjutant. He handed his wife a towel and said, "madam, go to bed first. I''ll go down and wait for the news


    "Where can I sleep? Are you tired after running all day? I''ll squeeze it for you? "


    It''s rare to be courted by his wife so actively. Lin Junmai took her hand and put it in his heart. He said painfully, "ruochu, remember, no matter what happens in the future, you will have me. I''m your husband. I love you more than anyone else."


    He didn''t dare to tell Qiao ruochu that Zhou Yucheng had received Qiao Qingya''s bloody severed finger. Xu Zhenxi was crazy this time. In addition, he colluded with Cao Zongchang''s mourning soldiers, and Qiao Qingya''s hope of being rescued was slim.


    "Junmai, is my father in a bad situation?" Qiao ruochu hid his face and began to cry.


    "Just in case. I can''t promise you. "


    If Joe first fell on his knee, as if constantly scratching his hair, as if not a lot of reason: "they don''t say let me change people? what the hell. You let me go


    Adjutant in the rainy night and panic to come in to report, Xu Zhenxi and his party insist that Qiao ruochu take people to exchange, otherwise within two days, kill Qiao Qingya.


    "Hang them first. Don''t be so eager, or you will be very passive. "


    "No, Junmai, you have to take my father''s life and death seriously. You let me go, I''ll go... "


    Lin Junmai ignored her call and motioned to the adjutant to act according to his orders.


    Qiao ruochu stood up and grabbed his collar and yelled, "Lin Junmai, if my father loses a finger, I will disappear from your eyes."


    He didn''t like being threatened in his life. After a day''s work, his wife''s words made him very upset. Lin Junmai shook off her hand and said, "I need to be quiet. Don''t be unreasonable. "


    After marriage, he never said such cruel words to her. Now at the critical moment of her father''s life and death, he not only didn''t take it seriously, but also said that he was making trouble out of nothing. Qiao ruochu''s resentment reached the extreme, and hysterically cried: "if it wasn''t for you, it wasn''t for you who robbed me from Gu Jun''s car, my father, my aunt and I might have gone to Shanghai earlier, how could we have fallen into this field..."


    Her voice fell to the ground, Lin Junmai was stunned at first, then raised his hand


    To want to throw a slap to her, fell halfway and took back, eyes deep, "roll, my husband to you, heart out lung, did not expect you sleep under me, thinking of other men..."

 Chapter 182

    There was a roar of thunder outside. The rain on a summer night, accompanied by lightning and thunder, drowned the roar of lions in the room.


    His words poured into her heart like Coptis chinensis. Qiao ruochu ran upstairs, locked himself in the room, holding the quilt and crying in the dark. Cry to hoarse, do not know when to sleep in the past, wake up the next morning, the rain closed, the weather opened, the sun shine down.


    Thinking of what happened last night, she ran down the stairs without seeing Lin Junmai, so she asked her grandmother, "what about him?"


    "He left last night when the lady went up. I didn''t come back. " With tears in her eyes, sun Ma shook her head. "Is the master hopeless?"


    She turned and brought breakfast out of the kitchen: "Miss, eat quickly." Then he wiped his tears.


    In order to maintain her physical strength, Qiao ruochu forces herself to press all the things brought by sun Ma into her stomach. She wants to go to Lin Junmai and ask him to save her father. She has no one else to ask for help.


    When she went out, she was a little surprised to see Wei Tongsheng smoking outside. Lin Junmai couldn''t do without him at ordinary times. She always sent Tang Gu to follow her. "Wei adjutant, why are you here?"


    "Master, I don''t trust you. I''m here to help you." Wei Tongsheng''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "My father''s life and death are unknown. You still come to relieve me. If he dies, you will have less burden." Qiao ruochu''s eyes are red again.


    Wei Tongsheng put away his smile for a second and said, "if you are a teacher, he is trying to find a way. You have to believe him. People will come back well. "


    "Take me to him." Qiao Ruo knows for the first time that he can''t come up with a complete idea, so it''s more reliable to replace people with money as Xu Zhenxi asks.


    Wei Tongsheng left look at him, is to avoid Qiao ruochu''s topic, said nothing to take her to find Lin Junmai.


    Qiao ruochu jumped over the wall in a hurry, took out a small browning pistol from his handbag and pointed it at his arm. He looked at Wei Tongsheng fearlessly, "if I get hurt, will he come out?"


    "Yes, ma''am. Put the gun away quickly. " Wei Tongsheng''s heart was in his throat. He knew how precious Lin Junmai was. If he was shot under his eyes, his life would not be enough.


    Although he promised to take her, Wei Tongsheng dallied along the way. The car was driven on the wrong road several times. Qiao ruochu felt that he was deliberately delaying the time. He was very dissatisfied and asked him to tell him the place. He wanted to fly there immediately.


    Wei Tongsheng had to drive his car. He bumped all the way to Huzhou at dusk, surrounded by mountains and luxuriant forests


    Bamboo, few people, from time to time came a few crow''s cry, or across a few pupil pupil shadow, Qiao ruochu body suddenly cool.


    "It''s preliminarily determined that your father was taken away by an injection when he went out for a walk." Wei Tongsheng sees six roads while driving. This is Dong yaoyan''s territory, so he won''t be attacked, but he can''t relax his vigilance.


    Arriving at the military station, Qiao ruochu sees Lin Junmai studying the map with a cigar in his mouth and a black eyebrow locked tightly. He looks extremely attentive and doesn''t want to notice her coming slowly.


    His words yesterday hurt her heart. She stubbornly walked to the place three or two meters away from him and stopped, unable to summon the courage to ask him for help.


    Looking at her standing still, Wei Tongsheng went up to Lin Junmai and said softly, "here comes my wife."


    Lin Junmai, who is devoted to studying maps, is interrupted by others. He is not happy in every way. He Fan Wei Tongsheng to the ground like a whirlwind. He still feels that he can''t get rid of his anger and wants to kick his feet¡° Stop it, Lin Junmai. What else can you do besides beating people? " Qiao ruochu, disgusted with his behavior, went forward to protect Wei Tongsheng and denounced his husband.


    Lin Junmai avoided her and grabbed Wei Tongsheng from the ground. His eyes glared like a bell. "You''ve been with me for so many years. At the critical moment, you''re so confused. How can people bring it back? Now."


    "Master, my wife pointed a gun at her arm and said to shoot herself


    You are sure to meet her. " Wei Tongsheng held back his grievance to explain.


    Lin Junmai pushed him back and asked Qiao ruochu, "can you learn to calm down?"


    Seeing that they were fighting, Tang Gu''s deputy came to Qiao ruochu and explained that after Cao Zongchang''s death, a group of his subordinates refused to accept the discipline of his new teacher and were bandits with guns in the mountainous area at the junction of Huzhou and southern Anhui. They were easy to defend, difficult to attack, and extremely easy to hide. No big guns and machine guns played a very small role in saving people. Now they are trying to find a way, Advise her to give Lin Junmai some time.


    After listening to him, Qiao ruochu felt that their hope of saving his father was even smaller. He ran to him and knelt on his feet with Lin Junmai''s legs in his arms. He begged with hoarse throat, "Junmai, please let me go. They want money. They won''t do anything to me. They''re just afraid of you. "


    He picked her up with both hands, put her on the ground and stood up. Lin Junmai dropped his eyes and said seriously, "if there is a risk of one in ten thousand, I won''t let you take it."


    Xu Zhenxi sent another finger of Qiao Qingya to help him. Qiao ruochu saw that his father had been maimed. He was so angry that he fainted to the ground.


    Bloody fingers in front of Lin Junmai, he also can''t stand, low told Zhou Yucheng: "surround them, directly fight.".


    When they set up their attack plan, Joe woke up,


    He took a bite on his arm, and immediately the blood was flowing. The people who accompanied her were scared to come and report to Lin Junmai. He had to fold back and coax her patiently: "I''m going to save people now, madam. Believe me, I''ll bring my father back safely."


    He painfully wrapped her arm in gauze, "darling, don''t waste time. You sleep, and father comes back


    Qiao ruochu finally calms down. Lin Junmai has no worries and leaves with a gun.


    Zhou Yucheng and Tang Gu, who were leading the team, yelled to the bandits at the foot of the mountain, "the gold bar is coming, let the people out quickly, or the shells will raze the place to the ground and make you all die ugly."


    Since these people dare to fall grass, they are not scared. They sneer like ghosts in the cave: "blow it up, your boss''s father-in-law is waiting for a bullet here."


    Lin Junmai was hiding on the branch opposite the mountain, staring with a telescope. A sniper gun was in his hand, waiting for their people to appear.


    But they were too cunning to come out of the cave. He had no choice but to ask Zhou Yucheng to drop a bomb where it didn''t matter.


    The bandits came out with Qiao Qingya bound, and cried to the people at the foot of the mountain with a grim smile: "those who have the ability to throw bombs here,


    Come on

 Chapter 183

    Zhou Yucheng and Wei Tongsheng at the foot of the mountain did not expect that the bandits were so arrogant and angry. They waved the gold bar in their hands in a good voice: "we are here to redeem people today. The money is here. Please bring people here."


    "I can''t. please bring money to exchange with Mr. and Mrs. Lin alone." The bandits were afraid of falling into the trap and refused to go down the mountain.


    After a long stalemate, Lin Junmai asked Tang Gu to replace him. He ran to the bandits and yelled, "I''ll go up alone. Without a gun, think about it. "


    When the bandits listened to his words, they were dubious. As soon as they touched them, they called out to the foot of the mountain, "come up."


    Where would Zhou Yucheng and Wei Tongsheng let him go alone and stop him to go by himself? Knowing that the bandits would not agree, Lin Junmai stopped them, touched a cigar, lit it, picked up the box with gold bars and went up the mountain.


    "This boy is really brave. No wonder you can''t fight him." The bandits looked at the approaching people at the foot of the mountain and laughed at Xu Zhenxi.


    Xu Zhenxi opened his turbid eyes and took out a gun. He was forced by Lin Junmai to be like a street mouse. Today, he has to report his hatred. He aimed his gun at Lin Junmai''s direction step by step, but he couldn''t help it


    He gave himself a shake.


    Qiao Qingya, who was tortured and dying, saw Lin Junmai coming up from the foot of the mountain with a safe, but he didn''t even have a gun. He thought he was coming to die, and then he yelled: "son in law, go back quickly, don''t save me!"


    After Lin Junmai left, Qiao ruochu became more and more uneasy in the station. She was making trouble to find Lin Junmai. Dong yaoyan stopped her and advised her: "sister in law, you used to make him worry. Once you worry, it''s easy to give each other an opportunity, and it''s even more difficult to save his uncle."


    Qiao ruochu heard what he said and tried to calm himself down. Suddenly, the adjutant ran to him and said, "no, shizuo, he went up the mountain with gold bars to replace someone."


    Dong yaoyan complained in his heart and tried his best to wink at the little adjutant, but Qiao ruochu had already responded and begged bitterly: "Mr. Dong, my father and husband are over there. You can take me there. I''m afraid of death and let us die together."


    The little adjutant knew that he had made trouble and said sadly, "teacher, take me to fight with them."


    "Let''s go." Dong yaoyan glanced at Qiao ruochu helplessly, "remember to calm down and try not to give the brothers any trouble."


    He personally selected ten snipers, detoured to the back of Lin Junmai, and sent a pair of men and horses to climb quietly to the mountain behind the bandits, in case they hit Lin Junmai.


    When they arrived, Lin Junmai just got close to the bandits. He threw the safe on the ground and opened it with his feet. The light of the gold bar immediately overflowed. He stepped on it, took out a cigar and held it in the corner of his mouth. He said to the bandits, "let me go."


    The bandits pointed at him with more than a dozen guns. The muzzle of the black gun was like the impermanence of soul searching, whistling, and they wanted to jump out bullets to take away lives at any time.


    A bandit came close to Lin Junmai with a gun against Qiao Qingya. He walked slowly. When he saw Lin Junmai, he was still a little timid. He took a few steps closer, and with the gun in his hand, he dared to shout: "put the gold bar here."


    Lin Junmai moved the heavy gold bar in front of him. While he was greedily looking at the gold bar, a catch flashed over and moved Qiao Qingya to block behind him.


    The bandit roughly counted, and after confirming, he said hello to the leader behind him, holding the gold bar and retreating. Lin Junmai protected Qiao Qingya and retreated to the foot of the mountain.


    Every step they took back touched Qiao ruochu''s heartstrings at the foot of the mountain. Her eyes were twined like invisible silk thread through the sun baked air. They tried their best to pull back, pull. The unknown bird flew away with a cry, suddenly breaking her eyes. She saw a lot of bullets going at her father and husband. She didn''t know whose body was emitting a stream of blood, which diffused her vision. Qiao ruochu soon felt that his body was floating, and his eyes were dark. He could not see anything.


    She heard a commotion among the people around her, and the sound of gunfire was deafening


    Her ears, she collapsed on the ground, like a flower was picked and thrown, dry, desolate.


    Qiao Qingya is dead.


    Dong yaoyan''s people basically blew up the bandit''s cave, and they didn''t even drop a complete body.


    He and Lin Junmai had no idea that things would develop in this direction. The first shot was fired from them, and then there was a riot. There was no way to find out who fired the gun.


    The only thing to be sure is that the shot was aimed at Lin Junmai, and it was meant to kill him. They didn''t expect that his reaction was too fast, the bullet didn''t get close to him, so he dodged and hit a bandit in the leg behind him, which made the bandit fight back like a frying pan.


    Suddenly, Lin Junmai instinctively blocked the bullets running towards him with his waist knife. His men jumped up. After Lin Junmai got the gun thrown by his men and killed several bandits, he found that Qiao Qingya had been shot three times on his back and was dead.


    "Father" he squatted on the ground, shaking the dead Qiao Qingya, and asked his men, "who fired the gun first?"


    Qiu Ba people all shake head, anxious to get rid of: "not subordinate."


    "Is Madame here?" He arranged Qiao Qingya''s clothes and asked chokingly.


    Looking down the mountain road, they saw Qiao ruochu''s hands full of blood,


    As he was climbing up, Qiu Ba, a young man, cried out: "I can''t hide it. Sir... "


    Lin Junmai grabbed the rough stone on the ground with ten fingers, and his hands were immediately bloodstained. He picked up Qiao Qingya''s body and went down the mountain. Halfway, he was unstable and almost fell down. He staggered to Qiao ruochu, "madam, I can''t... I didn''t keep my father..."


    Qiao ruochu grasped the thorns beside the mountain road, his face was pale as if he had been drained of blood, and he laughed: "fortunately, you are not dead, not dead..."


    When she spoke, she stepped on the air and rolled down. The sharp stones pierced her skin. The pain was so unbearable that she couldn''t pass out.


    She had been staring at the empty eyes, and was carried down the mountain by Lin Junmai. When she came back, the military doctor injected her with a sleeping needle. Her brain went to sleep, and her eyes were still open without blinking.


    Three days later, she remembered that her servant had dressed her in a white dress. She and Lin Junmai went to Yan garden. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw a coffin with a wreath on both sides and a picture of her father on it. They looked at her kindly.


    "Chuer, my father has gone." Lin Junmai took her to her knees and kowtowed.


    She lost her words and could not say anything except tears.


    Before going to the cemetery, she suddenly remembered something. She ran into her father''s study and looked for it for a long time. She took out the jade and put it in his study


    In the coffin.


    "My mother''s."


    After burying her father, she left the cemetery and fell asleep in Lin Junmai''s arms. In her dream, she heard her father and mother call her and say to her, "Chuer, live well..."

 Chapter 184

    Dong yaoyan sent a secret telegram to Lin Junmai, saying that some of his adjutants were suspicious and told him to be careful.


    These days, he is busy taking care of Qiao ruochu, but he hasn''t taken out his hand to consider this matter.


    Qiao Qingya''s gun is on his back. It must not be hit by bandits. The bullet aimed at him also came from his own people.


    He remembers that after the first bullet came, someone broke the wrist of the bandit who shot at him. According to the accuracy, it should be the gun fired by Tanggu, which is hidden across the mountain.


    How many times did Zhou Yucheng and Wei Tongsheng go through life and death with him? I don''t know how many bullets they have blocked for him, so it''s impossible for them to attack him behind his back. He initially ruled it out for a while, and set several people in his mind.


    He showed Dong yaoyan''s telegram to Wei Tongsheng, which made Wei Tongsheng cry and plead with his head: "master, since I sold myself to you, I didn''t have a second plan. Good girl, no, I don''t want to marry a second husband. Old Wei doesn''t want to find a second master. Don''t doubt Old Wei..."


    "Dig this man out." Lin Junmai sent a telegram to him.


    Wei Tongsheng complained incessantly, muttering in his stomach: it''s an account. You said earlier that people almost peed their pants again.


    In the middle of August, the summer heat is even more intense. When you move, you''ll sweat like rain, and you''ll feel like water


    People in the countryside lie dormant at home during the day, and often come out in the cool wind at night. People in the wupeng boat in the waterway spend some time to laugh or provide entertainment at night, which is very popular.


    Qiao ruochu hasn''t been out of the house for almost half a month. Sun Ma moved from Yan garden to the villa to take care of her. She said that she was almost covered with moldy clothes, so she had to go out to dry. After listening to sun''s mother''s words, she ran to the yard and walked in front of the sun, but her eyes didn''t hurt, and it became more and more intense, so she had to hide in the house again.


    "I cried a while ago and hurt my eyes. Let my uncle accompany you to the boat in the evening When sun Ma saw her coming in with her eyes covered, she kept using a cold towel and said painfully.


    Qiao ruochu was most afraid of going to the water. He didn''t know whether he was stimulated by his father''s death or what. After dinner, he suddenly had a whim and pestered Lin Junmai to go to the water. When he saw that his wife had finally regained her little daughter''s appearance, he was very happy and asked the adjutant to rent a familiar boat in advance.


    Qiao ruochu changed into a short sleeve Qipao with brocade and light cherry grass yellow. It was embroidered with scattered phoenix tail bamboo. Her hair was tied loosely in a bun and hung on her left neck, which made her look like plum blossoming after snow. She was charming and tough.


    "Ruochu is more and more charming." Lin Junmai took his wife''s hand for many days, and finally saw her wearing colorful clothes.


    When he got on the boat, he took the oar from the boatman and said to Qiao ruochu, "husband


    People, let''s try. "


    Qiao ruochu looked at the water vapor at his feet and quickly shook his head and got into the cabin. After all, the water is much cooler than the outside. After a few stone arch bridges, the whole body''s heat comes down, fresh and refreshing.


    A crescent moon walks with the boat, clouds in the sky, water under the feet, and night wind slowly come, to remove the pain left by the years, and fill the scar with hope for the future.


    Qiao ruochu looks at her husband who is playing hard outside. For many days, his brows are all twisted together. When he is asleep, he looks close to her. There is a light grain on her forehead, like a footnote of the vicissitudes of life.


    She thought, if two people have not met, perhaps, Gu Jun is more suitable for her, for him, West Lake infatuated Miss Song Yanqi is more ideal.


    "Originally, love is moth to fire." She murmured to herself. He and she are moths. Love is fire. They are willing to plunge in until they die¡° A couple of crazy people. " She laughed.


    The sound of the water beat on the side of the boat. Tired of playing, he came in and sat down beside her, rubbed her hand and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Nothing." She lowered her head to his chest.


    "I heard it all. He denied it Lin Junmai pinched her nose.


    "Ask me when you hear it." Qiao ruochu shakes off his hand and faces the outside of the cabin. When he comes into contact with the cool night wind, his cheek gets hotter.


    Shuttling through the water lane until midnight, people all around yawned. Qiao ruochu was still frustrated and refused to go back. He wanted to spend the night on the water and was looking forward to meeting the water monster.


    Where does Lin Junmai agree with her such nonsense? He just takes her down and takes her back to sleep.


    When I got home, I heard Liu Ma, who was waiting on Lin Junmai''s side, say that sun Ma had something to go back to Yan garden to get some things.


    Qiao ruochu feels strange. She hasn''t thought about it for many days. How can she go back as soon as she goes out? The drum in her heart starts beating.


    In the middle of the next day, he didn''t see sun Ma coming. Qiao ruochu was very anxious. He asked Tang Gu to send an adjutant to see the situation, or if there were too many things to carry, he would help to bring them back.


    The little adjutant made a trip and came back stumbling to report that sun Ma was hanged in Yan garden.


    "Dead? Why Qiao ruochu asked Tang Gu with empty eyes.


    Tang Gu was also confused and shook his head helplessly.


    It was Sun Ma''s suggestion to let her go boating last night. Now I want to know that she deliberately set Qiao ruochu away. Would she want to leave something. Qiao ruochu looked up and down the house, and later found it in her schoolbag


    I got a suicide note.


    Open to see, the letter is written by sun Ma, crooked handwriting mixed with typos, Qiao ruochu recognized, opened to see a few eyes, she could not hold up shaking.


    In her letter, sun Ma said that Qiao Qingya was shot by Lin Junmai''s men. She said that when she was in the funeral, she saw the bullet pierced her heart from behind, so she must have been shot in the cold. He also said that when Lin Junmai was in charge of Qiao Qingya, his people poisoned him many times, but they didn''t succeed.


    She said that Lin Junmai repeatedly forced Qiao Qingya to hand over the ancestral book, and that he was the only one who had the right to inherit the book. So she guessed that Lin Junmai married Qiao ruochu in order to let Qiao Qingya willingly give him the imperial mausoleum map left by Qiao Sanmiao.


    She overheard all these words in her letter. She never dared to say them until Qiao Qingya died. She wanted to visit the countryside, but Lin Junmai found her and put her under her nose. She felt that she would be killed by him one day, so she secretly wrote down what she knew and told Qiao ruochu.


    Finally, she said that yesterday morning, Lin Junmai warned her not to talk nonsense in front of Qiao ruochu, or she would kill her family. She thought that there was no way to live, so she had to end her life on her own in order to save her family and be loyal to Qiao family.


    After reading sun Ma''s letter twice, she didn''t believe it until she was a little suspicious. Her heart turned cold, from cold to despair.


    The concubine''s mother died in his hands. She believed him and married him,


    She believed that, as he explained, it was just a mistake in her hurry to give herself to him completely.


    Now her father also died in the hands of his subordinates. She wanted to be blindfolded when her father was shot to death in confusion, and wanted to turn to this page and continue to live with him.

 Chapter 185

    Sun Ma''s death, the words in her letter, has lost her indifference and numbness to the blood of her relatives, which makes her have to re-examine her husband.


    Did he marry her in order to get the drawings of the imperial mausoleum of the Qiao family?


    Qiao ruochu remembered that when he first met him, he had many treasures of filial piety dug up by Xu Zhenxi from the ancient tomb. He also tentatively asked if she was Qiao Sanmiao''s descendant.


    What''s more, Xu Zhenxi is still alive. Last time, Dong yaoyan sent out heavy artillery to wipe out dozens of bandits and let a tomb robber run away. This is not reasonable.


    Along the way, Wu Shucheng, Xu Hongsheng, LV Xinwen and Cao Zongchang, who are not more powerful than Xu Zhenxi, are not all killed in his hands. A little Xu Zhenxi, if not for Lin Junmai''s intention, is afraid that the grass on the grave will be three feet high.


    Lin Junmai and Xu Zhenxi joined hands to deal with the Qiao family!


    Qiao ruochu connected things one by one and deduced them over and over again. Every time he came to such a conclusion, there was no doubt.


    Qiao ruochu carefully received sun Ma''s letter. He was so miserable that he calmed down.


    "Send someone to tell her family to take the body away for burial." She felt that there was no need to wait for Lin Junmai to come back to arrange this.


    "Ma''am, according to the procedure, a post-mortem will be sent. It''s hard to say whether it''s suicide or not. " Tang Gu always does things without any leakage.


    Qiao ruochu saw a trace of uneasiness on his face, and she suddenly remembered that she was on a boat trip with Lin Junmai last night. Tang Gu knew that it was Sun Ma who gave her the idea. Did he find any clue ahead of time.


    The death of sun Ma is not so simple. Save your family? Is it a threat? She said in her heart.


    "Have you found any relics around Sun ma?" Qiao ruochu asked the assistant.


    The little adjutant shook his head. The neck of the man who hanged himself was broken. Looking at his face for a few days, he was so scared that he couldn''t sleep. He was so scared that he couldn''t walk. He didn''t want to see anything else.


    "What''s your name?" Qiao ruochu looked at the little adjutant a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he met him.


    "Madam, my subordinate yuan Jiaguang." The little adjutant blushed and looked shy.


    "Ma''am, he used to be under durong." Tang Gu quickly introduced.


    Qiao ruochu remembered that once Du Rong picked her up from school, he was the driver. No wonder he looked familiar.


    Tang Gu said that after Du Rong''s accident, Lin Junmai had pity on him. There were old people and young people in his family. Seeing that he was cautious and reliable, he was young and willing to work hard


    Let him run errands under Tang Gu''s hands. It''s intentional cultivation.


    "Have you heard from Du Rong yet?" Jo asked him.


    "I''m afraid I''m gone." Yuan Jiaguang''s eyes were red and tears came down.


    Du Rong was locked up by Lin Junmai because he molested mengniang during the interrogation. His woman came to Qiao ruochu to plead with her, and then she was taken away. Later, the woman was maltreated to death. When he went home to do the funeral, people disappeared. There were many doubts in the process. She still doesn''t know how the headless case ended.


    Lin Junmai could not have known that Du Rong had so many doubts that he let him go without trial. Also, if I remember correctly, aunt Yu was also killed by his gun. Is this a coincidence. Joe shook his head, absolutely impossible.


    To go down, the autopsy results out, determined that sun Ma is suicidal.


    Tang Gu takes the report to Qiao ruochu, but without saying anything, he suddenly orders his men to detain yuan Jiaguang for trial.


    "Lieutenant Tang, what are you doing with him?" Qiao ruochu sneered.


    "Ma''am, that''s what the chief of staff means. The subordinates are only responsible for the implementation. " There are some things that Tang Gu can''t explain.


    Qiao ruochu stopped him with a sharp tone: "I don''t understand some things. I want to listen to your trial."


    "Ma''am, you are not afraid of torture?" Tang Gu obviously didn''t want to take it


    From her words.


    "No harm." Qiao ruochu is determined to go.


    As soon as he got to the outside of the prison, he saw Lin Junmai smoking a cigar at the door with a fierce look on his face. He probably didn''t expect Qiao ruochu to come. Seeing that Tang Gu was about to curse, he couldn''t bear to see Qiao ruochu behind him.


    "Ruochu, just got the news, Qiao''s servant committed suicide..." He said while observing Qiao ruochu''s reaction.


    "Well. Deputy Tang sent someone to confirm that it was suicide. " She tried to appear unconcerned.


    Lin Junmai''s expression seemed to reveal that he was guilty. He dropped his cigarette end, took Qiao ruochu''s hand and said with concern: "madam, are you scared? Don''t be afraid. They''re coming for me. "


    Qiao Ruo changed from passive to active. He grasped his two fingers and shook his head invisibly: "listen to what he said."


    "At the beginning, it will be executed." Lin Junmai was surprised.


    It''s the same as just now. He said "it''s OK", and Joe chuckled at him.


    After entering the torture room, Yuan Jiaguang was so scared that he could not help shivering. Lin Junmai yelled: "why did sun Ma suddenly commit suicide? Is the cold gun on Qiao Qingya''s back from you? Who directed you? "


    Although shocked by Lin Junmai''s momentum, Yuan Jiaguang seems to have done a good job


    The preparation of being tortured to death is the same, bow your head and don''t speak.


    Qiao ruochu sneered: This is for me. It''s just a scapegoat.


    Lin Junmai moved his lips, and his subordinates understood him. He waved and whipped yuan Jiaguang with a whip full of tung oil. After a few blows, his skin cracked, blood foamed and instinctively screamed.


    "Stop." Lin Jun''s voice was dull.


    He stood up and approached the bloody yuan Jiaguang, with the cry of death in his eyes, "who bribed you and Du Rong?"


    After shrinking, Yuan Jiaguang closed his eyes and said: "master, give me a bullet."


    "Get a tickler." Lin junmaisen gave him a cold glance.


    Subordinates should be ordered, instantly burning red iron, hissing to send a frightening flame, a little bit closer to Yuan Jiaguang.


    All the people are still, afraid that they can''t bear the tragedy for a while. Fear attack dizzy, plop, Qiao ruochu did not sit down, fell.


    "Stop it." Lin Junmai ran over and pulled her up and held her in his arms. His face turned good. "Go back. I''ll tell you the result after the trial. " Qiao ruochu guessed that if she left, there must be only one result. Yuan Jiaguang was killed without revealing a word.


    He won''t let her know the truth. After her grandmother died, she knew very well what she wanted


    There are people who are not good for him, and they will be killed in the end.


    She didn''t want yuan Jiaguang to make an excuse to block herself for him, so she felt compassion, pretended to hold his clothes sadly and said, "forget it. People are all dead. You can''t live if you kill him. I''m afraid of the blood in your hands. Junmai, don''t torture again. "

 Chapter 186

    Lin Junmai subconsciously looked at her hands, his eyes covered with a few embarrassed, Xuanang''s face inadvertently gloomy.


    "The benevolence of women." He breathed and waved to his subordinates, "lock him up first."


    He didn''t disobey her request after all.


    A week after Yuan Jiaguang was arrested, Du Rong disguised himself to visit the prison and was caught by Lin Junmai''s men. At that time, in the middle of the night, the adjutants did not resist the unexpected harvest and immediately reported it to Lin Junmai.


    "Ma''am, you can sleep a little longer. I have something to do He heard the news and went out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao ruochu was inexplicably nervous.


    He walked so fast that he disappeared without hearing her.


    Shortly after noon, Zhou Yucheng came to tell her that Du Rong had been caught and had confessed.


    It turns out that Yuan Jiaguang is the fiance of his wife and sister Zhao Xiaohua.


    Du rongben was an effective adjutant under Lin Junmai. Xu Zhenxi sent letters to Lin Junmai a few years ago. After a long time, he became greedy and got in touch with Xu Zhenxi in private.


    Later, because of the Qiao family, Xu Zhenxi broke up with Lin Junmai and took refuge with Xu Hongsheng. He was also dragged into the water and secretly spread Lin Junmai''s movements to the outside world.


    Later, Fang Jiying found out that he grasped his weakness and threatened to do something for her, so that mengniang fell into Lin Junmai''s hands. He was afraid that she would be punished, but he confessed, so he used extremely abusive means against her. He knew that mengniang was as defensive as jade, and he would never hesitate to die to resist the insult, so he wanted to kill mengniang directly, so that Lin Junmai could not get any confession.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Junmai was furious when he knew about his bad behavior, so he immediately locked him up and no one was allowed to contact him. He couldn''t think of sending letters outside, let alone telling his wife and children to escape. Seeing his wife again is yongjue.


    Fang Jiying told him that his wife, Zhao, had gone to Lin Junmai''s villa before she disappeared. She knelt down and begged for Mrs. Lin. when she came out, her face was covered with tears


    Tears, bruises on the forehead.


    Du Rong thinks that his wife said something unpleasant to listen to in Qiao ruochu''s place. After she was reprimanded and forced to kneel down, she became depressed and died. In addition, Ji Yingyin went to the truth and deliberately misled him. He believed it.


    After burying his son, his wife wanted to take him back to his hometown. Later, he heard that he was adopted by Wei Tongsheng and treated him as if he were his own child. Without any worries, he simply hid in the dark and united with Fang Jiying and Xu Zhenxi to deal with Lin Junmai.


    He planned to avenge his wife, get a sum of money, and then steal his son away. So he dragged yuan Jiaguang, the fiance of his wife and sister who had been with him, into the water to pass on the news secretly.


    Later, Fang Jiying did not fight against Lin Junmai and left for Shanghai to take refuge under the command of Chen fan, a special agent of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.


    He wanted to give up revenge, but Xu Zhenxi found him and said that he wanted to work with Gu Qi to deal with the Qiao family. He got the construction drawings of the Qingling mausoleum and sold them to Japan at a sky high price.


    It is said that there is Japanese support behind him, and Gu Qi is rich and powerful


    The master and son, Du Rong came to the heart, gave his wife and sister Zhao Xiaohua a sum of money, told her to persuade yuan Jiaguang to work with him wholeheartedly.


    Yuan Jiaguang''s eyes were open to money, and he was dazed by Zhao Xiaohua''s advice.


    Who knows that while Xu Zhenxi took refuge with Gu Qi and used merchant''s means to look for Qiao''s things everywhere, he colluded with Cao Zongchang''s former headquarters in southern Anhui and directly attacked Qiao''s people.


    Last time Qiao Qingya was robbed, Gu Qi didn''t know in advance, and he didn''t agree with such an extreme way, so he didn''t take part in the action. The last time Xu Zhenxi confronted Lin Junmai with the bandits, Du Rong ambushed in the hiding place at the foot of the mountain and watched coldly. He knew that Dong yaoyan had made a plan to guard against Xu Zhenxi, so it was like lighting a fuse in chaos.


    So, when Lin Junmai was protecting Qiao Qingya and retreating, he fired a shot.


    Originally, he took revenge on Lin Junmai for his wife, but he hid and beat the bandits directly. Later, he did nothing at all. Hatred blinded his eyes and killed Qiao Qingya with several shots.


    After that, Xu Zhenxi disappeared. He ran around like a fly without a head. Gu Qi''s people found him and told him to use Qiao Qingya''s death to stir up the relationship between Lin Junmai and Qiao ruochu.


    "Isn''t your brother-in-law by Lin Junmai''s side? Tell him to take advantage of a servant. " Gu Qi is good at using his business skills to deal with others.


    He planned to completely destroy the relationship between Lin Junmai and Qiao ruochu, so he had sun Ma''s family tied up and forced her to commit suicide after writing such a suicide note.


    Gu Qi maliciously asks sun Ma to write that Lin Junmai married Qiao ruochu for the sake of the Qiao family''s drawings. This is the death of the Qiao family. It''s easy to bring Qiao ruochu''s ideas to the path he wants.


    He wants to see Qiao ruochu and Lin Junmai divorce. On the one hand, he reports his brother Gu Jun''s hatred for taking his wife. On the other hand, once Qiao ruochu leaves Lin Junmai''s protection, he has ways to get what Qiao Sanmiao left from her.


    After Yuan Jiaguang forced Sun''s mother to die, he took the money and Du Rong away the next day according to the original plan. He didn''t want to be killed by Lin Junmai


    Let''s grab it.


    Gu Qi was afraid that Du Rong would be caught and confessed, so he sent someone to kill him. Du Rong has no way to escape. Just as he passes by the prison, he bumps into it in the name of visiting yuan Jiaguang. He tells yuan Jiaguang about Gu Qi in case he is killed.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as he went in, the prison recognized him. Then Lin Junmai arrived and immediately began to torture him.


    It''s a dead end for him to go out. He just spits out what he has done and what he knows before, so he can die quickly.


    When Lin Junmai heard that Gu Qi wanted to stir up the relationship between him and Qiao ruochu, his eyes were filled with endless murders. When people saw him, they were almost shocked.


    Gu Qi, very good! Lin Junmai knocked his fingers and planned how to let him die without trace.


    Japanese!


    He suddenly thought of the power behind Gu Qi, and his face was covered with dark clouds.


    If Gu Qi died, would the Japanese jump out to look for him


    Joe ruochu''s troubles.


    Thinking of this, he was in a cold sweat.


    Nowadays, there are Japanese spies in Shanghai, Hangzhou and even Nanjing. It''s hard to guarantee that the prime minister city doesn''t have them. Even if not, he may come from the nearby city at any time, which may make him defenseless.


    Lin Junmai had Du Rong''s confession transcribed, carried in his arms and returned to the villa.


    It was already dawn, and the birds were chattering and exchanging information everywhere. He was very upset.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t get up yet. He seemed to be asleep. He didn''t have the heart to disturb her dream. He quietly closed the door and went to the study. A copy of "Wei Liao Zi" fell into his eyes. He turned it over and talked about how to use his mother''s army. There was no word about conspiracy. He put the books together and threw them on the ground.


    The most urgent task is not to run the country and the army. He should protect his beloved wife and never let her be dragged down by her ancestors.

 Chapter 187

    Wandering for a long time, the brain flash, Xu Zhenxi.


    He needs to find out this man quickly and use him again.


    Did this man leave Xiangcheng, or was he under the protection of Gu Qi?


    Lin Junmai had no clue.


    Hearing the news outside, he went out of his study and saw that Qiao ruochu was wearing slippers to wash in the bathroom. He laughed and continued to think about things.


    "Jun Mai, what are you thinking?" Qiao ruochu finished cleaning up and was surprised to see her husband walking in the corridor.


    He suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes


    If Joe first saw that his bags under his eyes were slightly swollen, he knew that he was tired at night, and his heart was pricked hard, "go to make up for sleep."


    "Well."


    He speaks casually, the suspicion in his heart is black and heavy, Qiao Qingya died, the thing in his hand should be in his daughter''s hand, how never heard Qiao ruochu mention it.


    Don''t you trust him yet?


    "Ruochu, when Du Rong was interrogated last night, it was said that the black hand behind him was still against Qiao''s family." Lin Junmai tried to tactfully test his wife.


    Qiao ruochu sneered while walking: "all the Qiao family are dead."


    Lin Junmai followed her closely and went into the bedroom: "madam, I''m worried that they will attack you later." He stressed in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that Gu Qi would collude with the Japanese."


    He slowly took out the confession of Du Rong and Yuan Jiaguang and handed it to Qiao ruochu.


    When he heard that Gu Qi was involved, Qiao ruochu took him to look at it, then patted it into his hand: "are you going to kill Gu Qi?"


    Lin Junmai didn''t answer her, his face was so cold, "madam, killing him can''t solve the root problem. I''m going to throw out what you have in your hand and let them fight. "


    He plans to take advantage of Xu Zhenxi''s constant search for the drawings of Qiao''s mausoleum, pull up Gu Qi and make a fuss, so that the world can see that Qiao''s things have been obtained by these two people, and Qiao ruochu has nothing to attempt.


    Listen to his words, Qiao ruochu''s face is very embarrassed, "I have nothing on hand."


    Sun Ma''s words are preconceived. Even after reading Du Rong''s confession, she doesn''t quite believe it. What''s more, Lin Junmai asks about the whereabouts of Qiao''s things, which makes people feel that he married her with the purpose of invisible light.


    "Does my wife still refuse to trust me?" Lin Junmai''s tone was obscure.


    Qiao ruochu choked on his words, "do you trust me?"


    Her thinking is not so meticulous, things are not in hand, said is the truth, he repeatedly asked, let her feel more evil.


    Seeing her displeasure, Lin Junmai suppressed the uneasiness in his chest and relaxed his tone: "madam, you don''t have a better one. I''m just afraid of... "


    "Fame, official rank, goods, wealth, voice and color are all called desires. They can kill themselves. Junmai, you know that, don''t you? "


    Qiao ruochu sighed, thinking that a few days ago, he saw piles of gold and silver treasures in the warehouse which were given to her husband by others. Although they were luxurious, they also contained the invisible blade of killing people.


    She worried that he would covet the property in the imperial mausoleum and be blinded by greed. After seeing her for a long time, Lin Junmai said, "ruochu, go down to dinner. I''ll have a rest."


    Lin Junmai has been busy for more than ten days, almost every day. When he comes in with the night wind, he is so fierce that Qiao ruochu doesn''t want to get close to him.


    "Jun Mai, have you caught a lot of people recently?" She asked.


    "Well. official business. I can''t help myself. "


    Perfunctory means deep, Lin Junmai seems not happy that she asked about his things.


    A few days later, she overheard Tang Gu say that Lin Junmai took all Gu Qi''s people from the black market and questioned them one by one whether they knew the Japanese personality and appearance they were dealing with.


    "Adjutant Tang, he won''t touch the Japanese, will he? He''s a soldier. He''ll take the whole situation into consideration, won''t he Qiao ruochu looks scared. She heard that the Japanese have a strong sense of revenge. If they die in China, the Japanese military will hold on and deliberately provoke. She doesn''t want Lin Junmai to cause trouble.


    "Madam, maybe you will start from Gu Qi first. After all, the Japanese didn''t really show up to interfere with this. " Tang Gu said in a low voice that he was honest and told Qiao ruochu what he knew.


    Since her marriage to Gu Junhui, she has always felt sorry for the Gu family. Now she heard that Lin Junmai was going to attack Gu Qi. Of course, she couldn''t stand by and decided to stop him.


    When Lin Junmai came back in the middle of the night, Qiao ruochu asked: "do you have to kill Gu Qi?"


    Cheng dusk dark light, Lin Jun Mai star eyes micro turn, anger is not obvious, "keep will be more difficult."


    Silent for a moment, she is not reconciled, "let him go. For my sake


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Junmai''s hand holding her shoulder suddenly released, "because of Gu Jun again?"


    "Well." Qiao ruochu said frankly.


    "Well, my wife really came here with a gun." His eyes, like the moon outside the window, fell on her, very cool and thin.


    "Junmai, I repent of my marriage and owe my family. You should return the favor for me and let Gu Qi go. " Qiao ruochu is reluctant to tell him how he got married. He only hopes that he can listen to her and let Gu Qi die.


    "Is your father''s mausoleum in your hands?" Lin Junmai put aside the topic. In fact, he didn''t want to touch Gu Qi lightly for fear of provoking the Japanese behind him.


    If she is willing to give him the construction drawings of the imperial mausoleum, maybe she can set up a scheme to make those who want to dig the mausoleum jump out of the fratricidal way.


    "No Qiao ruochu calmly said that she couldn''t listen to Lin Junmai''s previous explanation, and felt that he would do anything to get Qiao''s things.


    Lin Junmai seemed to be angry. He calmed down for a while and coaxed her with a kind voice like spring breeze: "if you and I are husband and wife, don''t hide such an important thing from me. I''m afraid you are in danger."


    "My father never entrusted it to me." Qiao ruochu is telling the truth. She has never seen it.


    "Ruochu, how? It''s impossible. " Lin Junmai didn''t believe her.


    His impatience makes Qiao ruochu feel that the words in sun Ma''s letter are believable. It''s not Gu Qi who forced her to write them. It''s the fact that he is deceiving her. Thinking of this, Qiao ruochu''s heart turns cold.


    Thinking that she had a few days left to go to Suzhou to study, she calmed down all her sadness and anger and explained calmly, "my father died suddenly. I didn''t even see him last. He didn''t come and explain." What she said was the truth, and she didn''t mean to deceive him.


    "Ruochu, don''t lie to me. You''re the only daughter of a father. You can''t have no idea. " Lin Junmai questioned.


    Qiao ruochu lowered his head, gently gathered up Lin Junmai''s rough hand with thin cocoon, closed his eyes with a smile and shook his head.


    Since ancient times, it''s easy to wake up the origin of a good dream.


    She Qiao ruochu, the man who entrusted her wholeheartedly only married her for the sake of coveting the things handed down from her ancestors.


    "No, ma''am. I believe you are She looked at me in dismay


    Lin Junmai held her in his arms again and said nothing more.

 Chapter 188

    With the approaching of the beginning of school, Qiao ruochu is more and more looking forward to flying out of the family cage.


    Her relationship with Lin Junmai, after a series of changes and mutual suspicions in Qiao''s family, has become increasingly sparse, and no longer has the same sentiment as before.


    Love is hot slowly, but cool quickly. Once both sides ignore it, they will soon feel cold.


    Soon after, Lin Junmai went to Nanjing to visit her father Shen Runan. He did not take Qiao ruochu with him, which greatly affected her face and self-esteem, and accelerated her refusal to him.


    The bubble of marriage is disillusioned. When she reexamines herself, the desire to shade her inner heart is increasingly highlighted.


    When she first applied for Soochow University, she thought about being closer to Lin Junmai. Now she abandons this reason and yearns for Paris University in Europe.


    She knew that he would not agree. Even if their relationship was too broken to be mended, he had to take care of face and get things from Qiao family from her, so it was absolutely impossible for him to agree her to go to France.


    There is only one way left for her to escape, and walk away quietly before he knows.


    Now is a good opportunity, she took the admission notice of Soochow University, after a long time in Suzhou, not in his eyes, what to do


    It''s a lot more convenient.


    Moreover, when she entered Soochow University, others would not easily suspect that she would drop out and go abroad to study. This is the best cover.


    Make up your mind, the next day, she went to the girls'' school to visit president George young.


    His hair is less, his head is shiny, like a layer of grease, his stomach is bigger, and his walking is a little wobbly, even more funny than before. That pair of blue wise eyes, still shining with the light of wisdom lover, make people see, it is easy to be attracted in the past.


    Seeing Qiao ruochu, President Yang was very surprised. "Classmate Qiao, are you here to talk about the past with me?"


    Qiao ruochu''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and he began to laugh. Two shallow pear vortices on his cheek said, "yes. I miss you, principal


    As soon as principal Yang saw her coquetry, she was even more happy: "beautiful girl, what can I do for you?"


    Probably afraid that the wall has ears, Qiao ruochu handed him a card and showed him his English.


    President Yang looked at it, and his excited nose began to dance, "classmate Qiao, do you really want to go to Paris University to study law? Great, great. "


    Qiao ruochu bowed to thank him and said in a low voice, "well, please don''t tell anyone, especially my husband. I won''t tell him until the rice is ripe. "


    "Raw rice for cooked rice? Ha ha ha, you are fighting for women''s rights. OK, it''s women''s rights. " He laughed for a while and asked Qiao ruochu to come tomorrow


    Filling materials.


    When she came out of the girls'' school, she went back to Yan Yuan. Xu''s role is psychological. Since Sun''s mother hanged herself inside, every time she came, she felt chilly at home. It took a lot of courage to be alone for a minute.


    She asked the adjutant to wait in the living room. She went upstairs to her bedroom, took out Gu Jun''s letter, wrapped it up, returned one according to the address on the envelope, put it together, wrapped it up and sent it back to the nearby post office.


    In the letter, she asked him about foreign banks and how much it would cost to study abroad for three years. She said that she didn''t know how to deal with the letters, so she had to return them to the original owner. Finally, she told him that she had entrusted president Yang to apply for the law department of the University of Paris. She did not know when she would be able to complete the formalities for going abroad. Once it was done, she would certainly escape from Lin Junmai by all means. After finishing the business, Qiao ruochu went to the department store to buy some fashionable dresses like other official wives, so as to cover up his inner panic and uneasiness.


    When she went back, she scattered the gold bars that Lin Junmai had given into her clothes one by one. There were as many as ten of them. She thought that even if she needed money abroad, it would be enough to support her for three years.


    And the luxurious diamond jewelry he bought her after marriage. She packed it in a box. When she had to, she could exchange it for money.


    The next day, she went to the girls'' school again and wrote down what she wanted to fill in. Afraid of her inconvenience, Yang George asked Meng Xiaoyao to come and instruct her on how to apply for a passport and the details of studying abroad.


    "Classmate Qiao, I remember that you and Mr. and Mrs. Lin are very affectionate. Why do you suddenly want to leave?" Meng Xiaoyao asked in shock.


    "Mr. dream, love and marriage are just like the most pure and luxurious dress when they appear on the stage. After a long time, you will find that it may not fit you." Qiao ruochu said deeply.


    Meng Xiaoyao doesn''t agree or refute. She looks out of the window and is quiet.


    The day before he went to Soochow University from Xiangcheng, Lin Junmai took her to Hangzhou for a day off to buy clothes and appliances, and told her many things.


    "I''ll send for you at the weekend." He said.


    "Well. If it''s troublesome, it''s OK to take it once every half a month. " Qiao ruochu avoided his eyes and felt guilty.


    His feelings for her, from the beginning to now, do not feel half adulterated, especially in memory of the bone.


    Qiao ruochu thought that he was preparing a complete escape plan behind his back, and he couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Then she said to herself, remember, he killed your family, he is a wolf, just have an intention to you, can''t nostalgia, when you break.


    Because he wanted to leave, he washed up early in the evening, and put his arms around her waist to say some sweet love words. Joe was absent-minded to deal with it. After the death of her father, she was light and had no lust at all. He never forced her to do so, which was considerate.


    He was carried to the bed, Qiao ruochu deliberately refused, and afraid of being seen by him


    When the flaw came, he had already entered her body. It was very dry. She could not bear his strength. She grabbed his neck and protested in a low voice: "it''s a little painful. Be gentle."


    His action slowed down, and she closed her eyes, all of them were father''s figure and sun Ma''s letter, so he was more and more out of state, so he had to hurry up, hugged her heartily and asked: "ruochu, are you too tired?"


    "Well, I haven''t recovered since the accident at home. I''m sorry Qiao ruochu quickly found a step for himself and spoke in a small voice.


    "Go to bed early." He still kisses his wife''s eyelashes as before, and his voice is warm and low.


    The next day, it was a fine early autumn day. The blue sky was shining and the white clouds were leisurely. The wind was neither cold nor dry, with the aroma of just ripe fruits.


    Early in the morning, he sent an adjutant to see her off. He prepared a lot of extra things and packed a full trunk.


    "What are you doing. It''s not like I won''t come back. " She said in a coquettish way.


    "It''s always convenient to take more things with you when you go out." He said.

 Chapter 189

    Qiao ruochu opened the door and got into the car, then he sat down beside her, "to see you off."


    She couldn''t help putting her hand in his palm, speechless and uncomfortable.


    He stopped the car when it was far away. He released her hand and jumped down, "go to school and study hard. Don''t pay any attention to boys who pursue them. "


    Seeing that she answered one by one, he closed the door and stood by to watch the car drive away.


    So far away that I can''t see him, Joe''s face is full of cool tears. He quickly wipes them with a handkerchief.


    It took five or six hours to drive to Suzhou. I found the report site of Soochow University. It''s already mid afternoon.


    The school didn''t let the escort in, and the adjutants just sent her to the door. When they came, Lin Junmai asked them to take gifts to visit Huang Pu''s classmate Zheng Keyuan, who was pedantic and not very successful. He had just become a brigade commander, but it was a piece of cake to take good care of Qiao ruochu in Suzhou.


    Qiao Ruo lives in a single dormitory for the first time, which she chooses. She has her own plan and doesn''t want to know too many people for the time being.


    As soon as she had finished packing, someone knocked at the door, saying that there was a professor waiting for her downstairs. Qiao ruochu was surprised. She put on a white moon shirt and blue skirt and went out to look downstairs. Beside the green and vigorous Parthenocissus wall, a man in a long shirt and eyes was pacing with his hands on his back.


    "Brother Yao." Qiao ruochu rushes down from upstairs and bumps into Xi Nuo.


    "Slow down, slow down. It''s a good thing I didn''t wrap my feet." Shino gave her a hand.


    Just now the messenger said that the teacher wanted to talk to her. Did Xi Nuo come to Soochow University to teach? Qiao ruochu was happy, "brother Yao, are you teaching here?"


    "Part time. I heard from Si Tong a few days ago that you signed up here, and I''ve been looking forward to the beginning of school." Xi Nuo is full of book breath, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    The campus of Soochow University is full of joyful voices. The fallen leaves in early autumn are all over the path. The elegant and comfortable construction of the teaching building is full of the atmosphere of ink and calligraphy. It is solemn and sacred, and it attracts people''s yearning.


    "I chose law and didn''t want to be too far away from home. It''s here. " Qiao ruochu wanted to tell him that he was going abroad, but he didn''t think the time was right, so he had to deal with it with irrelevant words.


    Xi Nuo leads her to get familiar with the environment on campus. Many senior students immediately look at him with admiration. After mischievous students look at Qiao ruochu more, as if they know a big secret.


    "To cultivate the healthy atmosphere of heaven and earth, to imitate the perfect man of ancient and modern times." Go to the school motto in front of Xi Nuo solemnly read again.


    Qiao ruochu gazed for a long time and felt a sense of mission. A few years ago, the so-called ideal concept of President George Yang suddenly became clear.


    "As a woman, is this pattern too high?" Xi Nuo sees Qiao ruochu thinking seriously and asks curiously.


    "Yes, I think of Wen Tianxiang, as well as the noble, faithful, hatred of evil such as the feelings of saints." Qiao ruochu''s eyebrows curved to smile.


    Xi Nuo''s face was serious. "If people had such feelings now, the mountains and rivers would not split so much."


    Roaring up to the sky, strong and fierce. In Qiao ruochu''s heart, Lin Junmai wrote calligraphy a few days ago, thinking that he should go home now, sitting in his study reading or practicing calligraphy.


    She almost burst into tears. She took a few steps outside and said to Xi Nuo, "I want to apply for a passport."


    The topic turns around too fast, and Xi Nuo doesn''t respond: "what do you do?" Qiao ruochu nodded, "go out and have a look like you, open your eyes."


    Xi Nuo said that he knew someone and could help her get it ready at any time. He told her to get everything ready and give it to him tomorrow.


    At the school opening ceremony the next day, Qiao ruochu, with his ID card and photo in his bag, couldn''t find Xi Nuo everywhere. He rubbed his hands and stamped his feet anxiously and looked around. He didn''t remember who attended today''s ceremony and didn''t hear the speeches of the principal and guests.


    Her mind is not here, just want to quickly do things well, hide Lin Junmai, fled abroad.


    At the end of the ceremony, she walked along the Boulevard, assuming with a guilty heart what Lin Junmai would do to herself if the escape was unsuccessful.


    Be sure to get out of his cage. Qiao ruochu told himself that there was no way out.


    At the beginning, Gu Jun was forced to marry him by destroying his reputation. It was because he was young and ignorant. Later, when his relatives left one by one, she found out that he married her only to inherit the secrets of Qiao''s ancestors, but also to dig up the treasure that the world could not imagine.


    After her father died, when he finally couldn''t help asking about the secret whereabouts of Qiao''s family, she knew that she was infatuated with the wrong payment.


    She has always looked down on her father''s weakness. Until now, she knows how wise it is that her father didn''t tell her the whereabouts of the things in his hands at last. If she was moved by him, she would put them away


    Give Lin Junmai, she lost use value, he may play a trick to kill her, and marry a woman who matches his family.


    Song Yanqi, a noble and beautiful woman, has been waiting for Lin Junmai for several years. When she reaches the age of marriage, she still refuses a large number of suitors. When she meets Qiao ruochu, she is sure to take her place. Qiao ruochu has to doubt that Lin Junmai has given her a promise, so she has the courage to talk to herself like that.


    So she can''t wait. She must leave as soon as possible.


    On the eve of dinner, Nuo went directly to her dormitory to find someone. Qiao ruochu was embarrassed and reminded him to pay attention to their teacher-student relationship, so as not to cause gossip.


    "At first, if you catch up with me, you will soon become a celebrity." Xi Nuo''s words are a little cynical.


    Qiao ruochu just wanted to slip away and ask others to do something, but he couldn''t refute his words too much. He laughed hypocritically: "yes, you''re a famous talent. Spreading gossip with you can elevate my status."


    Voice just landed, Xi Nuo took her little hand, a kiss up.


    "Charming flying goddess, do not gossip, I just want to smell your snow lotus like aroma." Xinuo shook her hand and released it.


    Frightened by his bold action, he sat down on the edge of the bed. Qiao ruochu blushed and glared angrily: "you know I''m a married woman. Forgive me for not being able to be with you at will. "


    After calming down, she remembered that it was a kind of etiquette for a foreign gentleman to kiss the back of a lady''s hand and say a word of admiration or praise. She was a country bumpkin, probably misunderstood.


    Sure enough, Xi Nuo stares at her with strange eyes, extremely embarrassed, "you misunderstood. If the beginning


    "Well. Never seen the world. Well, I''ll do it myself. " Qiao ruochu''s eyes are messy.


    Xi Nuo put something under his arm and turned to go out, "I''ll send it to you."


    Qiao ruochu is very regretful. She probably owes Xi Nuo another favor.

 Chapter 195

    Chubby foreign doctor said a lot, but he didn''t understand a word. Fortunately, Zhu Zhushang came in and translated it. The doctor meant that Qiao ruochu had been pregnant for more than two months and had signs of threatened abortion. He needed to stay in the hospital for a few days. After discharge, he had to stay in bed and increase nutrition.


    At the moment when he heard that his mother and son were all right, Lin Junmai, who had always been proud and proud, was excited to bow and thank these people. He didn''t feel that his eyes were slightly moist.


    Wan Yingru followed Qi Yuxuan and they went to the bank to exchange money. They found a house near the University of Paris and rented it. They bought a lot of things they needed at home.


    Qiao ruochu stayed in the hospital for a week and recovered well. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he was taken to the house that had been cleaned up. Although it was not more convenient than in China, it was much more comfortable than on board.


    However, her mood is extremely unstable. She often cries. Sometimes, although she doesn''t cry, she doesn''t speak. She sits quietly weeping and sighs.


    After a lifetime of dying, I finally felt that I had picked up my life and set foot on France


    When the land began to live a new life, he slapped him in the head, lost his dignity, and couldn''t find himself at all.


    Lin Junmai has nothing to do. He knows that he is wrong. He is as warm and considerate as he can be. However, like a wooden man, she doesn''t respond to his kindness at all. She doesn''t even want to be close to him.


    He has no way, see every time Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang to his wife still have a little smile, had to humbly ask Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang to often come to solve Qiao ruochu. Gradually acquainted with, Qi Yuxuan scolded him, "elder brother Lin, you can''t start shooting your wife any more when you are angry. It will chill her heart."


    Lin Junmai was taught a lesson by him, and his temper changed a lot. He patiently admitted his mistake to Qiao ruochu again and again. He also took the initiative to learn to do housework and take good care of her.


    A month later, Qiao Ruo entered school for the first time, and their interaction became more and more, and their relationship tended to improve. However, his family leave is about to expire, and there are few days left for him to be happy. He wants to ask Qiao ruochu to go back with him. Looking at her meaning, he should not agree, and he can''t help fretting.


    Wan Yingru saw his mind and said to him when she was alone: "it''s good for her to stay here. The situation at home is chaotic. Now who is an official is not transferring his family and property abroad, you should leave a way for yourself."


    Lin Junmai''s eyes were tired. He took a few deep puffs of his cigar. He slowly vomited out the smoke and said, "sister Yingru, I can''t rest assured about her. In a few months, we will have a baby. If I can''t catch up, no woman will have a husband when she gives birth. "


    After hearing this, Wan Yingru was silent.


    "We''re here to take my wife home, aren''t we?" Zhou Yucheng hinted that Qiao ruochu would be forcibly brought back to China.


    Lin Junmai shook his head firmly. "During this period of time, I think very clearly. In the past, I always went against her will to get to this point. In the future, I will learn to respect her."


    "Junmai, you go back to China and bring your soldiers. I''ll stay with her." After clearing her throat, Wan Yingru said.


    Lin Junmai had this idea for a long time, but he was afraid that Wan Yingru would be wronged. How dare he put it forward? Hearing that she was willing to stay to take care of his wife, he breathed deeply


    ¡£


    In the end is afraid of Wan Yingru wronged, also afraid of delaying her life, Lin Junmai stepped out for a while, motioned Zhou Yucheng out to watch the wind.


    "Sister Yingru, to tell you the truth, are you really determined not to get married in your life?" He sat down beside her and asked.


    Wan Yingru crossed her hands and put them on her knees. Her eyes became deep. "When you rescued me from the hooligans when I was 15 years old, you saw my body, didn''t you?" Lin Junmai blushed at her bold words and lowered his head. "I was only ten years old that year. I don''t remember..."


    Wan Yingru cried, tears dripping on the back of his hand, cool.


    "But I can''t forget. I''m a woman with old ideas, whose body has been seen is the woman, do you understand? Even if you don''t admit it, I''m your woman. "


    In the air came her repressed cry and Lin Junmai''s animal breathing voice, which was solemn and repressive.


    He stood up and went out. Wan Yingru sat on the sofa and wept. After 17 years, she finally got a chance to let him know that there was a woman of this generation


    He is the only one in my heart.


    She has no extravagant hope. She said that she was willing to serve him as a servant girl for a lifetime. Now her heart has not changed. She will love the people he loves. As long as she can share his worries, she will not feel aggrieved.


    Qiao ruochu came back from class and saw that Wan Yingru had obviously cried. He was surprised to ask what happened to her. Relying on a woman''s sensitivity, she has always felt that Wan Yingru''s feelings for Lin Junmai are not like normal siblings, as if inexplicably always entangled with all kinds of infatuation.


    "Ruochu, nothing. He is going home. I''ll stay with you. " Wan Yingru squeezed out a light smile.


    "Sister Yingru, you don''t have to stay. I can take care of myself." Qiao ruochu and Lin Junmai thought the same, afraid of wronging her, more afraid of delaying her life.


    Wan Yingru came to Qiao ruochu''s side and gently touched her belly. "Lin''s mother and son''s kindness to me is not as good as you can repay me in this life, you''re welcome."


    "He won''t let you go, will he? He''s threatening you with these, isn''t he? " Joe, who was always gentle and weak, was angry.


    "You misunderstood. He''s not like that. " Wan Yingru quickly defends Lin Junmai.


    Qiao ruochu sneered and said nothing. She used to think that he was a gentleman, a man of integrity, but her dream was broken, and what she held was a handful of despair.


    The night before he left, he held her and refused to let go, kissing her green silk again and again. She pushed away impatiently, "sleepy, go to sleep, too."


    Since he came to Paris, she refused to sleep with him. He knew that he had gone too far at the wharf that day and was very guilty. He had to sleep in another room wrongly. But he was leaving tomorrow, so he really wanted to hold her for a little longer.


    "Madam, do you know what is written at the gate of Huangpu Military Academy?" He hugged his wife tightly and said solemnly, "please go to other places when you get promoted and get rich. Don''t be afraid of death. Today, the situation of all parties is so complicated that a war may break out at any time. As a soldier of the party and state, I can''t give up my duty to accompany you here. If at the beginning of my life, I am afraid that I will eventually owe you... "


    Qiao ruochu was going to push his hand away. His hand softened and he put his head on his chest. He cried silently.


    She can''t escape his ability, as long as he says a few words, she will be deeply involved, she knows.


    This night, he held her all the time. In his embrace, she began to fall asleep. Later, she didn''t know how to fall asleep. She actually slept very well, as if to make up for the sleep she hadn''t slept for many days.

 Chapter 196

    Before boarding the boat, he once again kisses her, holding the hand is not willing to let go. Qiao ruochu is still lonely. Her father''s death has dug an uncrossable gap between her and him. She can''t rely on him, trust him and miss him as she used to.


    "Ruochu, come back with me. At least let me take care of you and give birth Before he let go, he asked her again to lean his head on her abdomen and gently close to him and her baby.


    Almost nodded, Qiao ruochu suddenly shook his head like a rattle to refuse him, took back his hand.


    Weak to the depths of her heart has long been out of stubborn flowers.


    The wind on the sea was blowing slowly, and the boat started to move little by little. His eyes, like the string of a kite, were gradually far away and taut, so far away that he could not see each other, and then it was broken.


    The eyes of each other are blurred.


    Wan Yingru holds Qiao ruochu, who is as weak as willow, and turns around to walk back step by step.


    The day after he left was suddenly lonely, and Qiao ruochu''s words were even less. In addition to normal extracurricular activities, she and WAN Yingru signed up for a language class to fill up their time.


    More than a month later, Lin Junmai sent a telegram saying that he had arrived safely in China, and sent a sum of money to tell them not to be frugal, but to take good care of their health.


    Her stomach is also slightly bulging. Wan Yingru bought a camera and will soon take a picture of her, saying that she will leave a memory for the future. It wasn''t long before Qiao ruochu found out that she had sent a copy after washing it out. Without asking, Qiao ruochu knew who she had sent it to, and she didn''t ask, pretending not to find it.


    Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang, who take care of her on the boat, often come to Qiao ruochu''s rented house to play. Because Qi Yuxuan studies obstetrics and Gynecology, he jokingly says that he has the material to watch a child fall from his mother''s belly to the birth.


    When I come here, I often bring a stethoscope or something, boasting that I want to check if the baby in Joe''s belly is healthy, whether it has hands and feet and so on.


    It is clear that Qiao ruochu is about the same age as them. Every time they come to make trouble, she feels that she is old enough to be their sister.


    It''s good that she didn''t know how to feel sad when she was young. She really envied them.


    "Ruochu, if I were you, I would not run out with brother Lin behind my back. No wonder he was so angry at that time. I think you are too headstrong. " Zhu Chang''s attitude was reversed and he began to scold Qiao ruochu.


    They contacted Lin Junmai several times and were completely conquered by him. Every time they said a good word or two to Qiao ruochu.


    "I''m curious. How did he threaten you? At the beginning, didn''t you say that you had bandit spirit? After only a few days of contact, the wind reversed. " Qiao ruochu rarely showed a bright smile.


    Zhu Zhushang was amazed by the beauty of her smile for the second time.


    "Ruochu, you see how well you are taken care of now. You are as white and tender as you were when I first met you. When I got off the ship, hey, you were thin and yellow, covered with skin and bones, like an old woman. He doesn''t even dislike you. " The girl is not shy about anything, she just wants to be frank.


    This is how I know her. Qiao ruochu never cares about her. Instead, he looks at her with a slightly plump wrist and smiles. Two shallow pear vortices beside his mouth are full of the satisfaction of being a mother.


    In foreign countries, there are quite a few servants who don''t have to do any work. All the housework here is managed by Wan Yingru. Although she hasn''t done much, she is extremely serious and hardworking. It''s really not easy for her to take care of Qiao ruochu as she is now. Qiao ruochu also changed his former habit of respecting the food and food of Royal jade. He gave Wan Yingru everything he could do. He never relied on his pregnancy to be lazy.


    Lin Junmai repeatedly called to ask them to find a servant, but Qiao ruochu refused. The Chinese students in Paris showed her a life she had never imagined before, such as work study, social organizations, patriotic women''s rights and so on.


    These young masters and young ladies from all corners of the world, all lively, basically abandoned the domestic kind of servants and servants to complete the parasitic world.


    In her opinion, it''s very pleasant here. Just as Wan Yingru thought so, they had a tacit understanding, so they lived the so-called self-reliance life


    Days.


    In early June 1936, Chen Jishang, Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi, the warlords of Guangdong and Guangxi, established the "national revolutionary Anti Japanese Salvation Army" and announced that they would go north to resist Japan. The Nanjing government dispatched Zhejiang troops to stop the war between the two armies.


    Lin Junmai told Qiao ruochu in his letter: the Japanese plundered resources wantonly in Northeast and North China, stored guns and guns, and were ready to fight against China in an all-round way at any time, but he could do nothing.


    ¡­


    The words were full of indignant accusations.


    Finally, he said that he missed her and wanted to join hands with her in playing the piano on a clear night and under the moon, so that he could grow old with his son in a foreign country and live up to his first love.


    Shelve a few days, she returned to him: you a cavity to serve the country blood, but is a candle in the dark, light dark night. Let''s go with the flow and be unique. Let''s live in a muddle headed way. At least it''s still in the temple. Maybe there''s a chance to turn the tide in the future.


    She always understood his situation. The duty of a soldier is to obey. He can''t disobey it. However, when the order comes from injustice, he will linger between duty and moral integrity, and finally have to give in to his duty and obey blindly.


    Qiao ruochu comforted him, but in her heart, she had a trace of revenge. Before, he was not greedy, perverted the law, and made profits with power. He ate up the mess like a moth and finally came back.


    She didn''t respond to the thoughts he expressed in the words.


    Some things, avoid is pain, face is sad, as shelved.


    There was no new letter coming back for a long time. Qiao ruochu didn''t take the initiative to send a telegram. From the day she met him, he took the initiative in everything. She was used to waiting.


    At the end of September, Qiao ruochu''s figure was already a little heavy, and he didn''t walk and bend so fast.


    "Why hasn''t Jun Mai heard from you recently? You will be born in three or two months. He should be ready to come here


    Wan Yingru couldn''t wait for the news in China for a long time, and she was flustered.


    "Isn''t the Liangguang incident over? The central army should turn off its fire. Go back where it came from. " Qiao ruochu remembers listening to foreign students talk about it more than a month ago.

 Chapter 197

    At the end of October in 1936, there were dark clouds, no moonlight, and few stars. The sky and the earth were dark and dreary. At the beginning of the new year, there were few people and cars on the streets of Nanjing City, and the silence was only the sad song of autumn insects.


    Gu Wanjia was dressed in plain clothes, with flat heels and only a handbag. She gently opened the side door behind the Shen family residence outside the Central District, and disappeared in the dark.


    Not only did she run for a long time, but she found the appointed place for Xie Yongming to deliver the letter in the morning in a broken alley. Her legs softened, she fell on the door and knocked on the door. When the people inside heard the sound, they opened the door in a hurry. Gu Wanjia fell into the threshold unprepared and collapsed on the ground. She felt like a sudden death for the rest of her life.


    Xie Yongming closed the door, hooked her up from the ground, carried her to the indoor bed and gave her a fierce kiss.


    "Little coquette, I miss you so much..."


    It was the daughter-in-law of the Shen Runan family, who was once a powerful man, who ignored the woman in his arms. He boldly stripped her to the bottom of her body


    Bare touch.


    Gu Wanjia was going to ask him to take him away immediately. At least she left Nanjing first. She didn''t expect to be held down by him as soon as she met him. She was really wronged and began to cry.


    "Why are you crying? Not happy?... " Xie Yongming half holds the body, carelessly wiped her tears.


    "Yongming, I''m afraid, will they come after us and kill us?" Gu Wanjia hugs his waist and tries to seek protection.


    Xie Yongming''s interest decayed. He threw Gu Wanjia''s clothes on her and put on a dress symbolically.


    "At this time, you may not be able to get out of the city, but it will attract attention. It''s better to wait until dawn." At this time, Xie Yongming had to consider taking her away.


    Half a year ago, the dancer he kept suddenly turned to other people''s arms. He was so empty that he couldn''t get rid of it. In the name of Gu Jun, he talked to Gu Wanjia on the phone without telling the Shen family that she wanted to come to Nanjing. Gu Wanjia immediately refused him.


    He did not give up, and risked the name of Gu Jun to write to Gu Wanjia, vowed to save her from the cage of the Shen family, to give her a brilliant life


    Yunyun.


    Gu Wanjia thought that after her husband Shen Yue came to Nanjing, although she had a casual job, she no longer had nothing to do as before, and she didn''t want to stir up trouble, so she tore up his letter.


    Who knows that not long ago, she found that Shen Yue had frequent contacts with the daughter of a junior officer in Nanjing. She was very affectionate with her, and she secretly promised to divorce and marry that woman. Although it has not yet been formally put forward, it is a great shame for Gu Wanjia.


    In retaliation, she immediately wrote back to Xie Yongming, saying that she would go out of the Shen family first, and then declare that she would divorce, and that she would no longer consider any face of the Shen family.


    Xie Yongming thought that what she said was a joke, so he said that he would come to Nanjing to pick her up and fly the peacock to the southeast. So they communicated with each other a few more letters to express their love.


    Unable to resist the itching agitation of his body, Xie Yongming asks for leave and comes to Nanjing to find a hidden house to rent. He secretly sends a letter to Gu Wanjia asking her to come to have a party. Unexpectedly, Gu Wanjia politely refuses and refuses to come to meet her until he promises to take her away.


    Seeing that she is more sincere, Xie Yongming is not good at swallowing back her promise, so he has to ask her to sneak out of the Shen family one night, and then quickly flee to Shanghai and hide in the concession.


    It happened that Shen Yue didn''t go home tonight. After Gu Wanjia slipped out, Shen''s family didn''t find out at night. It was only in the morning when they didn''t see the second daughter-in-law coming downstairs, and the servant knocked on the door and didn''t answer that they found something strange. The Shen family sent someone to look for it. Unfortunately, it was late. At dawn, Xie Yongming drove Gu Wanjia out of Nanjing city and drove all the way to Shanghai.


    Until entering the boundary of Shanghai, Gu Wanjia''s heart was calm.


    The Shen family has little influence now. It''s impossible to cover up the sky as it used to be. Anyone who wants to kill will die. As long as they hide in the concession and don''t publicize her identity everywhere, the Shen family can''t eradicate her at all costs.


    With such a fluke mentality, she pulls Xie Yongming''s sleeve tightly and takes away her pride and arrogance. Xiaoniao entrusts her future to this person, although he may not be reliable.


    Xie Yongming feels the young woman who comes from other people''s home. Looking back, they have been tied up for three or four years intermittently. It''s not clear whether it''s the attachment of body or the fusion of heart and mind. In a word, he can''t let her go.


    "Wan Jia, make do with me. You have no way back. " Xie Yongming originally wanted to say something emotional, but when he came to his mouth, he changed his taste, with the uninhibited spirit of playing with the world.


    Gu Wanjia released her hand and didn''t speak until she got out of the car.


    After a long time, she came to his residence again. She thought it was full of fragrance. When she went in, she found that it was as monotonous as his work. It was mainly black and white, not mixed with women''s color. This was unexpected to Gu Wanjia.


    "Yongming, I heard that all the women in Shanghai go out to work and get paid. At least I can speak foreign languages. Let''s go out to work later." Just a few years later, falling from the cloud, Gu Wanjia feels that she and Xie Yongming are nameless and do not intend to live on him.


    Xie Yongming takes off his coat and laughs. In his heart, it almost means that this young lady of the Ku family is going out to serve people.


    "I support it. At that time, I won''t have to go out to see a doctor. I''ll sleep in the daytime and work hard at night... Cough, warm at night. Spring is boundless on my jade pillow. Wan Jia, go out and do something. " Xie Yongming has half a serious mind.


    Gu Wanjia sighed absently. She didn''t know how humiliating her escape would bring to her family.


    At noon, Shen Lunan was furious when he received the adjutant''s report.


    "What about Shen Yue?"


    "The second young master seems to be in the Qinhuai hall. I''m going to invite him back. The second daughter-in-law should have arrived in Shanghai this morning. If she goes to chase her now... "


    Shen Ru Nan shook his head and waved his hand. His fingers crossed and knocked on the armrest of the rattan reclining chair wearily. "How unfortunate is the door. Two rebellious sons, all humiliated in the hands of women, alas


    The adjutant listened to his voice, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he retreated quietly.


    Two months ago, Qiao ruochu left France without telling Lin Junmai. When he knew about it, he sent people to France to chase him. However, he learned about his son''s subsequent leave to chase him. He knew that he was infatuated. If he killed her, he would only let his son remember


    Hate himself, had to stop, but no one pointed to his beloved son''s backbone gossiping.


    It occurred to him that he called the adjutant back.

 Chapter 198

    "Make a phone call to ask Director Song what he is doing at home, and invite him to come home."


    Thinking that song Yanqi, a young lady of the Song family, was infatuated with Lin Junmai and was over 20 years old but not yet betrothed to another family, Shen Lunan moved his mind.


    After a while, the radiant song Yuting came to the door leisurely with two writing walnuts in his hands.


    "Old song, come on, your precious daughter''s chance has come. Shall we build another bridge for them?" Shen Ru Nan narrowed a pair of obstinate and old-fashioned eyes, with five points of self-confidence in his words.


    Mentioning song Yuting''s baby daughter, he sighs and shakes his head. The lines on his worried forehead are particularly prominent.


    "Commander, are you really deaf now?"


    Since he came to Nanjing, Peng Haocai, the son of Peng Yu''s family, has been eyeing song Yanqi. At first, he threatened in private. Now he has publicly come to the door to tease and make trouble everywhere. The Song family can''t be prevented and is distressed.


    "Peng Haocai, the second ancestor of the grass bag, still has Yan Qi''s idea? I''m to blame for this. You song family are also provoked by me. " He took a sip of tea and waved to the adjutant to go out. rather than


    In the future, it''s better to eradicate this disaster in advance than to let children suffer losses. "


    "But this is Nanjing. It''s not our world anymore. " Song Yuting understood the murder in his words and said bravely.


    "What about Nanjing? If I kill an ant, I will ask him where he came from."


    Shen Ru Nan''s voice was sonorous and accurate when he was in charge, and the land seemed to be moving.


    Song Yuting took out a cigarette and handed it up, "forget it. After all, this is the central jurisdiction. No matter how lustful he is, he doesn''t dare to be strong. Let''s not take the initiative to get into trouble. "


    His voice was tired and helpless.


    "You don''t care. I''m going to Xiangcheng tomorrow. Take the girl and follow me Shen Lunan fixed the tone with one hammer.


    They chatted a few more words and had a drink in the Shen family. Song Yuting was in a good mood and went home easily.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Peng Haocai sitting in the living room with his legs cocked up and puffing clouds. A group of servants of the Song family were waiting to serve tea and water.


    "Father in law, laotaishan, where are you wandering? My son-in-law has brought up the bride price today. See if you are sincere enough. If you can''t, I''ll add it."


    He pretended to be devout, and his face was disgusting. Song Yuting was as disgusted as eating maggots.


    Peng Haocai is famous for his lechery. He gets gold bars with money to solve the problem. If gold bars can''t solve the problem, he will force marriage and divorce after playing. Even those who are pregnant will force abortion. He will do all kinds of unreasonable things. It''s lawless.


    "Where''s Yanqi?"


    Sweep sweep, daughter didn''t come out to meet, don''t know is not crying in the boudoir.


    The Song family all looked at him, Peng Haocai also threw away his cigarette butts to ask. Song Yuting was confused at first, and then exclaimed: "Yanqi is gone?"


    "Don''t act. I''m engaged with betrothal gifts today. Don''t tell me that your daughter is dead. Even if she is, she must be buried in the Peng family''s grave."


    Peng Haocai points at Song Yuting''s nose.


    Mrs. song was so frightened that her words were not complete. The other two concubines were too generous to breathe. Peng Hao was allowed to yell and abuse in the Song family¡° The wedding will be held in seven days. I don''t have time to play with you. Remember. carry


    We need to get people back before we do


    His military boots knocked down a row of decorative porcelains of the Song family and walked away.


    "When did Yanqi leave?"


    Ignoring the image, song Yuting grabbed his wife''s hair and asked.


    "Isn''t she picked up by someone you arranged for?" Mrs. song wiped her tears and asked in surprise.


    Shen Lunan did it?!


    Did you mean to transfer him from the Song family just now.


    He couldn''t figure out what the old fox had been thinking for more than ten years.


    Recalling the conversation in the Shen family just now, he denied that the Shen family took song Yanqi away.


    Shen Lunan intended to make up Lin Junmai and song Yanqi, but he didn''t plan so carefully that he brought them to the Shen family ahead of time.


    He has heard about Lin Junmai and Qiao ruochu. Even the tabloids on the street have started a new round of discussion about "runaway Nala". Everyone knows that they are alluding to Qiao ruochu.


    When song Yanqi sees it, she thinks that her chance has come. She disdains the dandy son ahead of time and waits for Lin Qiao''s divorce.


    The Song family saw it in their eyes and was anxious in their heart. They tried to persuade her several times and refused to listen


    I want to make a declaration of celibacy. This time, it''s even more straightforward. I just run away from home without saying hello.


    "Don''t worry, Yanqi may go..." He thought of a possibility, whispered in his wife''s ear.


    Lady put away tears, urged him: "hurry to make a phone call to confirm, let me rest assured."


    Song Yuting waved her hand and told her to go down to prepare for the things she would take to Xiangcheng tomorrow.


    When Lin Junmai came back from the military camp, she saw that there were more women in her family. She was wearing a light blue cotton Qipao, a black cashmere coat, a fashionable and elegant hairstyle, with a thin curved eyebrow and a soft smile, just like apricot blossom in April.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you very much for your help last time. I have never been able to repay you." Song Yanqi gracefully exchanged greetings with Lin Junmai. She was a lady of a big family, and her aura attracted people''s attention.


    "Miss Song, how did you come to Lin''s house? I''m afraid it''s not very convenient. " Lin Junmai looked at her and wanted to make a phone call to his study.


    Song Yanqi quickly stepped in front of him, frowning and swallowing, "Mr. Lin, I''m in trouble. Can I stay away from you?"


    When she was in trouble, Lin Junmai suddenly remembered Peng Haocai,


    Hesitating for a few seconds, he ordered the adjutant outside: "Tang Gu, put Miss Song in Huayi building properly."


    E-Mei stretched out a little, and her lips opened gently. "Thank you, Mr. Lin. I don''t know if I can send a girl to accompany me. I''m timid. "


    Lin Junmai nodded and waved to Liu Ma, the maid at home, to go with her.


    After dismissing song Yanqi, Lin Junmai turns on the radio and listens to the weather in France for a while. Then he picks up the calendar and studies it for a long time. He smears it on a period of December and kisses Qiao ruochu''s picture, which looks a little bigger than his stomach. Spreading out a piece of letter paper, he took a pen and wrote down the words "ruochu''s wife". Then he put it down and threw it into the paper basket.


    Last time in the letter, he expressed his missing for her, but she didn''t pay attention to a word. She just advised him to turn a blind eye to the current situation, which made him disappointed.


    His ambition, his troubles, to her, a trace of understanding did not respond, as if tightly perfunctory just a few words.


    He didn''t care about this. After all, he was a woman. He didn''t like women paying too much attention to politics, but he didn''t even bother to be perfunctory and ignored her.


    I really think of myself as a runaway Nora!

 Chapter 199

    He spread out a piece of paper again and wrote a letter to Wan Yingru, asking about their economic situation, their physical condition and the situation there. At the end, as before, he told them to pay attention to their safety.


    A lot of wordiness, he stopped writing, embarrassed smile, feel like a housekeeper woman, self mockery greedy wife young and beautiful, who knows but so worried.


    In the evening, he sat in the study until it was almost dawn, and then he went into the empty bedroom and fell asleep with the pillow that Joe had used before he left.


    When Shen Lunan and song Yuting arrived, he explained the main points of shooting in the barracks. A group of recruits were scolded by him and couldn''t find the north, as if he were a fierce beast.


    "Jun Mai, did you read with red sleeves last night? Today''s tiger is alive and mighty? " Shen Lunan is still the same as before. When he meets, he makes a little joke.


    "My wife has been studying abroad. I became a widower overnight. I can only show off here." Lin Junmai did not avoid Qiao ruochu''s departure.


    Shen Ru Nan coughed and said discontentedly, "Junmai, I don''t like your daughter-in-law at all. Since she left on her own, why don''t you


    If you don''t treat her badly, just marry another marriage and let it go


    Lin Junmai held the black barrel of the gun and hit the bull''s-eye in the distance. His subordinates, who were practicing, could not help but give a burst of applause.


    "Here, let me try one." Shen Ru Nan had not held the gun for a long time. He was itching. He grabbed the gun from his son''s hand and pointed it at the bull''s-eye.


    "Bang", and Lin Junmai hit completely coincide, the crowd is a burst of cheers, "commander Shen is old and strong."


    Once upon a time, all his subordinates were here. Although he no longer controlled the people and horses of Zhejiang, his subordinates still respected him as their commander.


    "Ha ha ha, my old horse has taken off its armor now. I''m waiting to see you gallop on the battlefield." When Shen Lunan was flattered, he could not help but smile. When he was young, he could not help but rush into his heart. When he was out of control, he worked as a shooting instructor for Lin Junmai''s soldiers all morning.


    Song Yuting anxious heart like a cat caught the same, see father and son who did not mention his daughter thing meaning, completely strained, "Mr. Lin, Yan Qi is not to come to you?"


    Asked by him, Lin Junmai remembered song Yanqi''s story and replied without expression: "Miss Song is temporarily arranged in Huayi building."


    He was going to call song Yuting last night, but later he thought of France


    Forget about things over there.


    Hearing her daughter''s exact whereabouts, song Yuting put down her heart and said a few words of thanks.


    "Junmai, you see Miss Yanqi has been infatuated with you for a long time. How about making her betrothed to you as her father''s master?" That''s why Shen Lunan came here today.


    Lin Junmai had a cold look in his eyes. He swept him and then glanced at Song Yuting. "The situation is changeable. The Song family had better move their families overseas early to avoid being implicated in the war in the future."


    Song Yuting''s face is not very good-looking. Lin Junmai''s voice, which he can hear, means that other people''s wives didn''t leave for family conflicts at all, but to go out to avoid disaster; The double meaning is that no matter how infatuated his daughter is, they don''t get along with Qin Jinzhi.


    "Jun Mai, don''t say that. Everything is discussed one by one." Seeing that things are about to reach an impasse, Shen Runan quickly put up his parents'' airs to make peace.


    Lin Junmai gave a cold smile: "what''s to discuss? I''m just going abroad for further study. Someone in Lin is not a prodigal son. He can stand this loneliness." He choked on a few words, which made the two elders look gloomy and angry


    turn on one ''s heel.


    "This rotten wood, this villain, this..." Shen Runan came out of the barracks and kept on complaining all the way.


    Song Yanqi was received to the original residence of the Shen family in Xiangcheng. When she heard that she was rejected by Lin Junmai again, she immediately burst into tears and started to become a monk in Shuiyue nunnery.


    When he mentioned Shuiyue nunnery, Shen Lunan felt uncomfortable.


    "Yanqi, why don''t you go to Shuiyue temple to accompany abbess Miaoyi? Let her enlighten you? " He is whimsical.


    After that, he became a joke. How could a young girl who came back from studying abroad, who was as young as a flower, accompany an old nun.


    Song Yuting looks at him in a puzzled way, then stares at his baby daughter, waiting for her how to politely refuse.


    "Well. That''s what I mean. " Song Yanqi agreed almost without consideration.


    After a vegetarian meal, it was dusk when we arrived at Shuiyue nunnery.


    It''s been nearly a year since abbess Miaoyi got well under the tough care of Shen Runan. He came several times and was turned away.


    This time, he specially let song Yanqi knock on the door, very smooth, met her


    Abbess Miaoyi.


    "Abbess, I want to have my hair cut here. Please give me some advice. " Song Yanqi is in a bad mood. She can''t control herself when she sees abbess Miaoyi. She wants to cry.


    Abbess Miaoyi closed her eyes and shook her head slightly.


    "Benefactor, Buddhism doesn''t accept people who give up the world so easily. You''d better calm down and clean up the dust. "


    She poured a cup of tea and calmly brought it to song Yanqi.


    Abbess Miaoyi has also heard about song Yanqi''s infatuation with Lin Junmai. As a person who has already broken the world of mortals, she knows that fate can''t be forced.


    Looking at Shen Lunan, he looks at Song Yanqi meaningfully. It seems that he intends to test whether song Yanqi really wants to escape.


    Song Yanqi sat down with a dejected look. "Abbess, I''ll stay here for a few days, and then I''ll decide what to do."


    "Well."


    Song Yuting and Shen Runan nodded at the same time, hoping that song Yanqi would come out of the depression and dare to love and give up.


    Song Yuting, in particular, has been tortured by her daughter''s stubbornness and is about to go to a madhouse.


    Song Yanqi lives in Shuiyue nunnery and chants scriptures with abbess Miaoxian every night. Her spirit has improved a lot.


    After staying for more than half a month, she said goodbye to abbess Miaoyi and returned to the old residence of the Song family in Xiangcheng.


    In order to avoid Peng Haocai''s coercion, the Song family did not dare her to go back to Nanjing, so they had to ask Lin Junmai to protect her.


    Peng Haocai didn''t marry song Yanqi. He became angry and told Peng Yu that Shen Lunan and song Yuting had an affair with Japanese. He didn''t know how much party state information he had betrayed.


    Peng Yu kept in mind that he didn''t like Shen Lunan, an old warlord who had secretly pledged allegiance to the Nanjing National Government in his early years. In addition, Lin Junmai, as a graduate of the Huangpu Military Academy, was able to make a living in the central army, not affected by the fact that his father was once a local warlord. On the other hand, his childe wanted real power but no real power, and he wanted title but no title. Last time he played with a woman in Hangzhou, he was played by Lin Junmai, and now he is still holding his breath.

 Chapter 200

    On the one hand, Peng Yu secretly sent people to watch Lin Junmai''s movements. On the other hand, he contacted people in Nanjing national government who had disagreements with Shen Runan and his son, intending to join hands to suppress them.


    Lin Junmai''s intelligence personnel in Nanjing got the news and quickly fed it back.


    Lin Junmai got the tip off, smoked a cigar and said coldly, "my wife is far away from home. I have nothing to worry about. I have played tricks with these clowns."


    He didn''t believe that Peng Haocai could turn out any storm.


    Shen Lunan is cautious and has a long-term plan. He proposes that Lin Junmai take song Yanqi as his concubine and ensure the fairness of the relationship first. In case the Peng family makes waves again, he may gain the upper hand in public opinion.


    He knew that Lin Junmai would definitely refuse this proposal, so he sent someone to contact Qiao ruochu. Knowing his interests, he wanted to let her come out as a parent and let go of Lin Junmai''s concubine.


    After receiving Shen''s urgent letter, Qiao ruochu''s face changed with anger. Due to Shen''s identity, she didn''t dare to be rude, so she had to write a light reply.


    She said in the letter: since the day she left the country, her marriage with Lin Junmai has been dead in name. From now on, it has nothing to do with her whether he gets married or takes concubines, or declares in the newspaper that the marital status has been dissolved.


    On the day the letter was sent out, Wan Yingru saw that she was hiding in the bathroom and refused to come out. She had a heart to knock on the door, but no one answered. In a hurry, she opened the door with a knife and saw Qiao ruochu fainting on the ground with a pale complexion. Her body was scarlet, and she was unconscious.


    Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang rush to the hospital when they get the news. Together with Wan Yingru, they send Qiao ruochu to the hospital. Then they anxiously wait for the news from the emergency room on the corridor of the hospital.


    After a day and a night of rescue and seven days of observation, Qiao ruochu''s mother and son are all right for the time being. But because she is too weak, the doctor repeatedly warned her family that they can''t be stimulated after going back. If there is another time, they will be ready for the death of both mother and son.


    Wan Yingru sent a telegram to Lin Junmai, asking him not to make any big moves in China, even in front of the children.


    On the domestic side, Shen Lunan and song Yuting have released news that Lin Junmai and song Yanqi must marry.


    Lin Junmai was forced by his father, but also heard that Qiao ruochu was admitted to the hospital, almost no children, angry and Shen Lunan draw a gun


    He was dissuaded by his subordinates.


    Na song Yan Qi for concubine''s matter, he all did not participate.


    But the Shen family and the Song family are well-known families. Of course, they have to keep their word. Song Yanqi got her reputation and lived in Lin Junmai''s residence in Xiangcheng as Lin Junmai''s concubine.


    Lin Junmai had no choice but to live in the office every day, not even to return home.


    I wrote many letters to Qiao ruochu to explain the truth, but she burned them without looking at them, and didn''t reply to him.


    Lin Junmai couldn''t, so he had to prepare to go to France in person.


    Qiao ruochu''s due date is the end of January of the next year (1937).


    In December of 1936, Lin Junmai wrote on his calendar every day. He applied to Shangfeng for family leave early, and sent two subordinates to buy all the children''s things, waiting to go to France at the end of the year to reunite with his wife and children.


    According to the photos sent by Wan Yingru recently, the belly of her beloved wife is bulging, and her face is obviously full of maternal brilliance. No one whispered late at night, Lin Junmai took his wife''s photo in his hand and rubbed it repeatedly. His missing was so painful that his chest was blocked up and he couldn''t sleep all night.


    I always have a hunch that she is not in good health.


    The next day, at daybreak, he sent a telegram to France. If he did not receive any more news from her, his tense nerves almost broke.


    It was not until the adjutant reminded him of the time difference that he gave a "Whoa" and urged them to get their tickets to France.


    After arranging all this, he was still worried that the situation in France was not good. He selected several adjutants from his heart and asked Tang Gu to lead them. He took things to France in advance and ordered them to ensure Qiao ruochu''s safety.


    On the third day of Tang Gu''s departure from China, on December 12, 1936, a blast of thunder shocked all Chinese at home and abroad.


    Chairman Jiang of Nanjing national government was admonished in HuaQingChi by Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng when he was in charge of the army in Xi''an. The two generals sent a telegram to the whole country on the next morning about the Xi''an Incident, saying: "Northeast China has been occupied for more than five years, national power has been abused, territory has been shrinking, Songhu agreement has been humiliated, Tanggu agreement and Hemei agreement have been followed. All who belong to our country are distressed. "


    The determination to resist Japan was opened in such an uproar.


    For a time, the domestic political atmosphere was changeable. All the central troops of the Nanjing national government were forbidden to go out and had to stand by.


    Lin Junmai''s application for family visit was rejected. Before the matter was settled, Shangfeng was not sure when he could go to France to visit his family. He had to wait for the situation to pass and apply again.


    A period of hopeless to suffocating chaos and waiting.


    Lin Junmai''s temper became more violent. He often kicked his subordinates to the ground and beat them to death. When he personally interrogated the prisoners, he was often tortured. When everyone saw him, they all regretted that they had not written the suicide note in advance.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yucheng and Wei Tongsheng, two loyal adjutants, often risked their lives to admonish, "it''s good for our wife to go out. According to the current situation, our fate is uncertain. It''s a safe way to arrange our family members in advance."


    "When your wife gives birth to the baby, it''s the same for you to go to see it again. You are loyal to your country and you can''t help it. Your wife will understand it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Junmai gradually returned to the normal track when they tried to persuade him, moved him with emotion and understood the general idea of the military and the country.


    He kept studying new weapons, training soldiers, and writing letters to Qiao ruochu and her children. All his thoughts were poured out on the letter paper, and he did everything he could to fill up his empty self.


    At the end of this month, the Xi''an Incident was peacefully resolved by the consensus of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party to "stop the civil war and unite with foreign countries.".


    Officers at all levels were greatly relieved. At the same time, they were quietly preparing to go to war with Japan at any time.


    Tang Gu and several adjutants arrived in France in early January of the next year to meet Qiao ruochu.


    Because she received a telegram from Lin Junmai in advance, although she complained about his hard work, she felt more secure.


    The Xi''an Incident also caused an uproar among French students. Wan Yingru analyzed that Lin Junmai would not be able to come as scheduled. Sure enough, within a few days, she received a telegram from China telling her that her trip was delayed and that she might leave a few days later.


    Tang Gu has brought so many things for her baby that they hardly need to buy anything new in France. They have brought everything they can think of.

 Chapter 201

    A few big boxes, full.


    Things moved into the house, all of a sudden feel like the house is not enough.


    "Madam, this is what the teacher asked his subordinates to bring you." Tang Gu points to the biggest box and says respectfully.


    "Mine?"


    Qiao ruo''s face showed a little invisible surprise.


    In a flash.


    She hated to leave him for more than half a year, and could not stand his kindness.


    In that case, why did you leave at the beginning.


    "Lieutenant Tang, when are you going back?" She asked, tired and expressionless.


    Tang Gu caught a glimpse of Qiao ruochu''s look, which changed several times in a short time. He couldn''t help getting nervous. "Madam, we are here specially to serve you."


    Qiao ruochu frowned and remained silent for a long time.


    "You are soldiers of the party and state, not private servants of Lin Junmai. You have no obligation to do this for him. Go back as soon as possible."


    With that, she stood up with difficulty and went upstairs, panting step by step.


    Wan Yingru and Tang Gu look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    "Ma''am... This..."


    Tanggu is in a dilemma.


    "Go back. I don''t need you here. If you don''t go, I''ll go. "


    Qiao ruochu said that he would go out.


    Seeing that she was angry, Tang Gu was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. He quickly took people to move things out and asked Lin Junmai for instructions while looking for a place to settle down.


    Lin Junmai knew Qiao ruochu''s temper, and felt that she and himself had been fighting too much. In a rage, he ordered Tang Gu to withdraw.


    That night he went to song Yanqi''s room.


    Song Yanqi is worried. She hears Lin Junmai''s footsteps. First, she doesn''t believe her eyes. Then she cries with joy. Finally, she waits for him.


    "Junmai..."


    Before her words were over, Lin Junmai leaned forward rudely and stripped her clothes in an instant.


    No warmth, no communication, he did not even see her face clearly, put her under the pressure. The gentle body of a woman makes him find the warmth of long lost desire. He rushes into her body like crazy.


    At the critical moment, he suddenly stopped, looked at the woman who had been scared into a ball, got up, picked up his clothes and left.


    People are human beings. Even if there is animal nature in many times, the most important thing is controlled by the heart.


    The beloved wife is always the beloved wife, and they have not yet reached the stage of separation.


    Song Yanqi is left out in the bedroom by Lin Junmai. After her fear, she is more or less happy. At least, her husband and she have a close relationship.


    She is a virtuous lady with rich knowledge and experience, and knows how to take care of her and fit in with a man''s spirit.


    Lin Junmai spent the night in the office, so she washed and ironed the clothes herself and sent them to the office. She even carefully tidied up her socks. In the residence, she also gave full play to the hostess''s attitude, all the arrangements were well arranged, and a group of servants and adjutants all looked at her with new eyes behind her back.


    Every time someone praises song Yanqi from the heart in front of Lin Junmai, he can''t help but compare her with Qiao ruochu. In terms of beauty, they have their own merits. In terms of virtue, she is far better than Qiao ruochu, but he doesn''t have the kind of heart beating passion between men and women.


    He kept urging the adjutant to apply to Shangfeng for family leave, but he was refuted again and again, and his reply was nothing more than waiting.


    Qiao ruochu''s side, at the beginning of 1937, Gu Jun''s news came unexpectedly.


    He said that he had quit his job in China and soon arrived in France. Even if she didn''t accept him, he would pay attention to her not far away from her.


    Qiao ruochu rejected him immediately after receiving the news.


    Now, how can she meet her former fiance with her stomach? Besides, she has no other status now. If she contacts Gu Jun, it will not only bring trouble to them, but also bring no other benefits.


    But this time, Gu Jun, like an iron heart, didn''t just wait for her to refuse. This time, he went to France in a few days. He found Qiao ruochu on the campus of the University of Paris who went back after class.


    When her eyes were facing each other, she was anxious to hide her figure, and didn''t want him to see her heavy embarrassment. His heart overflowed the tide of bitterness and painfully came forward to encircle her hand.


    He is wearing a long grey coat and a black cashmere scarf around his neck. He has a strong European and American style from head to toe. Even his hairstyle is a good interpretation of his noble background and excellent education.


    I once thought that I would never meet again for the rest of my life, and I gave up many times, so that this beautiful love can be settled in the end of the world. However, after all, I can''t help but think about it in my heart. It''s just like a fire that can''t be extinguished. Once the depression is relaxed, it will start a prairie fire immediately.


    She fell in his eyes, abdomen high uplift, body arc is round, except for the back.


    "If at first, the heaven still keeps on talking to me, isn''t it? He''s giving me a chance. This time, I can''t give up my beloved you anyway


    It''s over. "


    Holding hands and looking at each other for a long time, they both had tears in their eyes.


    Qiao ruochu gathered up the broken hair scattered at the temples, raised a face that was more mature and plump than before, and trembled and said, "Mr. Gu, you know, we have missed this life, and it''s impossible any more. Don''t talk to me like that. I can''t afford it. "


    With that, her tears came down and she turned to leave him.


    Gu Jun put her in his arms, and her handsome eyes glowed with love. "If you were still with him, I would not disturb you even if I thought about you. But now that you have left him, I can''t help seizing this opportunity. What''s more, I have already vowed to you that you are the only wife in my life. How can I fail to speak to you? "


    Hearing the speech, Qiao ruochu burst into tears.


    After venting her emotions, her nose is a little red. Compared with her girlhood appearance, she is more charming and charming. Gu Jun can''t help but bow his head to cover his kiss.


    Qiao ruochu''s hands blocked her before she fell. She said indifferently: "Mr. Gu, I''m pregnant with other people''s flesh and blood in my stomach now. It''s not suitable to start a new relationship or to flirt with you. Please show some respect." Her words are very important to Gu Jun.


    He is a modest gentleman, always, no matter in character or character


    , impeccable.


    When she said that to him, his lips trembled.


    However, as a senior doctor, he understood the ups and downs of women''s emotions during pregnancy. He held back his words that he almost looked down upon him and left her for a distance thoughtfully: "ruochu, I''ll take you back. Let''s walk in peace. "


    Qiao ruochu nodded.


    In a foreign country, two people walk on the cobblestone paved path, each speechless.


    Hurt this scene, Gu Jun can not help but sing sad words, from the farewell, I met, a few soul dream with you I''m afraid meeting in a dream.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s said that Si Tong hasn''t been married for you. It''s pathetic." Qiao ruochu couldn''t bear to think of that infatuated girl.

 Chapter 202

    Gu Jun good temper to smile, don''t know how to explain, love is so can''t materialize.


    Yang Sitong to him, he to Qiao ruochu, it is not clearly know each other''s belongings, but also can''t get rid of the shackles of love, can only like moths to the fire, never die.


    "At the beginning, there are some things that you have never experienced, and you don''t know what persistence is. But for me, once something is identified, it''s hard to change it. "


    Gu Jun is a man with strong self-reliance. His words are calm and calm. It seems that he is just describing a normal past.


    Qiao ruochu said, but he simply did not take his words, "how long are you going to stay in France this time?"


    She thought that he just looked at her and would not stay here for long. After all, he had his own career. In recent years, he has made great progress in the field of medicine. Even Qiao ruochu, who can''t compete with medicine, has heard Gu Jun''s name from Qi Yuxuan.


    "Are you so tired of me? If at first I said I was going to stay, what would you think? " Before Gu Jun came, he handed over the consulting room in Shanghai to other colleagues. Apart from the small mansion in wenyifang, his office was also open


    Some assets have been brought here.


    Qiao ruochu gave a smile and said, "young master Gu, are you wasting talents here? You have to learn French again and start all over again


    She doesn''t think it''s good for Gu Jun to stay in France and start over.


    In her smile and questioning, Gu Jun said a series of fluent and standard French to her. That kind of fluency and confidence, I don''t know how many times better than her.


    Qiao ruochu''s eyes widened in amazement, "young master Gu, you make me look at you with great admiration."


    Gu Jun smiles with pride. His smile is clearer than the blue sky above his head.


    Unconsciously, he arrived at Qiao ruochu''s residence. Gu Jun sent her to the door. He didn''t know if she would ask him to sit down. His pace slowed down.


    Joe if the beginning pour is very calm, "go up to sit down, where are you going to settle down?"? Have you found the house? "


    Gu Jun''s face turned red for no reason. She cared about him so much.


    "Is that inconvenient?"


    She turned him down so much that she was unconsciously cautious everywhere.


    Joe ChuChu chuckled, "when did you get so garrulous?"


    Gu Jun''s face became more red. He followed Qiao ruochu through the door and into the living room. It was as if he had been lured. His heart beat without rhythm.


    Fortunately, Wan Yingru, Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang happened to be playing at home. Gu Jun''s attention was soon distracted by the noise.


    "Yu Xuan, this is Gu Jun you worship. Doctor Gu, come and see you soon." Qiao ruochu blinked and said mischievously.


    Qi Yuxuan was stunned for a second, then suddenly ran over and grabbed Gu Jun ''


    In front of him, Qiao ruochu was very relaxed. He stretched out his hand and gave him a Torreya. "Yuxuan, the pretty one is looking at you there. There is something wrong with his eyes today. Please ask Dr. Gu to give you a diagnosis and treatment. For my sake, he can charge less money."


    Qi Yuxuan had a dandy and frivolous smile on her white face. Looking back at Zhu Zhushang, she said, "if I praise you for your beauty, it''s the first time that you know how beautiful you are." I wish Zhu Shang was wearing a white sweater with exquisite curves


    After listening to her fiance''s words, she blushed and couldn''t smile. So she threw Wan Yingru on the sofa and her innocent laughter reverberated all over the room.


    Gu Jun never thought that Qiao ruochu''s life in France was so full of vitality. He was infected by them and began to laugh with them. His affection for the younger generation of Xiang Yuxuan rose in a flash.


    "Mr. Qi, Mr. Gu is new here. Please take more care of him."


    Gu Jun sincerely exchanged greetings.


    Several young people talked together without estrangement, forgetting that Gu Jungang got off the boat and left his salute outside.


    In the evening, Wan Yingru arranged a meal of Chinese style hot pot. Several people chatted with each other while eating. They were laughing and laughing. For a time, Qiao ruochu''s food was all eaten up.


    Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang were even more active. They frequently toasted Gu Jun, and in the end, they were all drunk.


    Wan Yingru thought that Gu Jun might not even have a place to stay at night. "Yuxuan, don''t drink. Take Mr. Gu to find a place to live."


    Gu Jun''s drinking is obvious, and his eyes are different from the previous introverted, "Gu bought an apartment not far from here, and today he will go back there to have a rest


    ¡£¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone looked at him.


    Sure enough, the Ku family, the leader of the four elephants in Xiangcheng, is not just a mere name.


    "It''s a long story. I studied in Europe six years ago, and I couldn''t use up all the money and scholarships my family gave me. I came to France for the first time. I like the romance here and invested in an apartment here. I didn''t expect to use it so soon."


    Gu Jun said with emotion.


    After hearing about this, Qiao ruochu gave him a thumbs up.


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave. We have a long way to go."


    Gu Jun took a serious look at Qiao ruochu. Under the light, her face was beautiful at any time in the past. That kind of breathtaking look could not be described in any language.


    Qi Yuxuan and they also want to go together, wish the bamboo dress servant girl the same Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi, put away the dishes and chopsticks, just and they slowly move out.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Qiao ruochu seldom ate a lot of food at night. He was very uncomfortable in his stomach if he didn''t go out for a walk.


    Where they were willing to work for her, they all told her not to be polite.


    Qiao ruochu insists on standing up and going back and forth. She is in a good mood and always smiles.


    Wan Yingru supported her, separated from her friends in the moonlight of a foreign country, and many thoughts rose in her heart.


    Gu Jun and Qi Yuxuan disappear in the streets of the French night sky. Qiao ruochu and WAN Yingru cover the door, extinguish the extra light and prepare for the next morning.


    At night, there was a rustle in the yard.


    Qiao ruochu woke up for the first time and thought that it was a small animal coming to look for food. He crept to the bottom of the window curiously and was so scared that he was sweating. Two people who couldn''t see their faces came in with guys in their hands. They looked like thieves.


    Wan Yingru''s bedroom is next door to her. She quickly runs out and knocks on the door. While knocking on the door, she quickly remembers where her own browning pistol is.


    But wan Yingru sleeps soundly tonight. Qiao ruochu knocks on her glottis. Her strength is too light. She doesn''t know what to sleep in.

 Chapter 203

    It sounds like the thief has pried the door open and touched the first floor. If Joe didn''t care so much for the first time, "bang bang" hit the door a few times.


    Wan Yingru immediately wakes up from her dream. She opens the door and sees Qiao ruochu standing outside in panic. She thinks she is going to have a baby. "I''ll call the hospital downstairs..."


    "The thief is downstairs." Qiao ruochu covered her mouth, dragged her into his room, and took out a black browning pistol with faint light from under the bed.


    Looking at her braver look than herself, Wan Yingru is ashamed of herself. For the first time, she is convinced that Lin Junmai has chosen Qiao ruochu as his wife.


    The thief had already touched it. They did not dare to move in the bedroom. The gun was safe and they held their breath and waited.


    Fortunately, Wan Yingru had a lot of money hidden in her room. The thieves seemed to have found it. After half an hour, they withdrew to the outside, and then there was no movement.


    The night had already entered the darkness before dawn. As soon as Qiao ruochu''s tense nerves relaxed, he collapsed on the ground, and the pain came from his abdomen.


    "Call Qi Yuxuan quickly..."


    Her forehead had oozed thick sweat, her face was pale, and her body was covered with blood.


    Lin Junmai, who is far away from the ocean, is smoking at the moment. Suddenly, his heart aches. He orders the adjutant to dial the phone of Qiao ruochu''s home crazily.


    Wan Yingru is so old these years that she can''t help looking at her lying on the ground.


    It took her several seconds to react.


    When he ran downstairs, the phone rang. Wan Yingru picked it up, and there came Lin Junmai''s anxious voice, "ruochu, ruochu, is something wrong?"


    "It might be... Coming."


    Wan Yingru stammered, her hands trembling.


    The phone over there was hung up with a beep. Maybe she knew that she was asking for help. She was helpless, so she let the line out.


    After calling the hospital, Qi Yuxuan was informed. Soon, "Dong Dong Dong", the door was knocked. Wan Yingru was relieved, and finally someone came.


    She quickly opened the door, the hospital ambulance and Qi Yuxuan, Zhu Zhushang arrived at the same time, "how, quick!"


    Qiao ruochu was sent to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, he informed his family that he was going to have a baby


    Ask them to be prepared.


    The pain was getting deeper and deeper, and Jo could bear it at the beginning. With the aggravation of the pain, she couldn''t help crying, more and more painful.


    Gu Jun quickly finds the hospital and complains about not informing him.


    Wan Yingru looks strange and stares at his concerned face, hoping that he can understand himself and avoid suspicion.


    Where to know Gu Jun like a wrong tendon, heard in the delivery room Qiao ruochu''s cry immediately can''t stand, rushed to the clinic and midwife to talk. After a while, he put on a white coat and entered the delivery room with a mask and gloves.


    "Ruochu, I''ll be with you. The process of labor is like this. You have to bear it, or you will be in trouble if you don''t have the strength later. "


    Gu Jun grabs Qiao ruochu''s hand, just like her husband and doctor.


    Qiao ruochu has been attacked by pain and can''t think about it. Regardless of the taboos between men and women, he grabs Gu Jun''s arm as if he were a life-saving straw. He tries his best to cry. It was so painful. Every time the contractions came, she felt like she was going to die.


    When he was about to die, suddenly the pain stopped again, and he was killed again after resurrection


    Pain attack, so wave after wave of torture, she collapsed and wanted to shoot herself


    Gu Jun holds her in his arms and massages Qiao ruochu gently and appropriately with medical techniques. He knows where or how to press it to relieve the pain.


    Qiao ruochu gradually calmed down his emotions under his professional nursing of priorities. His physical pain was not so unbearable, and his brain gradually recovered.


    "Jun, go out quickly. How can we meet like this?" Compared with the pain in her body at the moment, being cramped made her more embarrassed.


    Gu Jun zhengse said: "if at first, I know more about Chinese women''s body than foreign doctors, don''t say, you can treat me as a doctor."


    Qiao ruochu wanted to say something else. Suddenly, the sharp pain made her groan uncontrollably without saying anything. "It hurts, it hurts..."


    "Ruochu."


    Gu Jun increased the strength of his hand movements.


    "Pain, dying..."


    Any appeasement seemed useless to her. Every fingertip was in endless pain.


    The midwife came and explained to Qiao ruochu that there was no problem after the examination


    Problems, can only endure, and once again warned her not to shout hard, will consume strength.


    Qiao ruochu clenched his teeth and forced himself to close his mouth. According to the midwife, he breathed every second. In the great suffering, the time passed extremely long.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    All of a sudden, a wave of more intense pain rolled up. Everything in front of her was flying. All parts of her body seemed to be torn off. She couldn''t help screaming. The pain was like the despair before death, which was raging wildly on every nerve of her.


    "If at first, be strong, be stronger."


    Gu Jun was sweating to comfort her. Even though he had studied medicine for many years, he didn''t experience it personally. He didn''t expect that the pain of pregnancy and childbirth was so great.


    "Pain... Ah... Dying..."


    She cried bitterly, tossing till dusk.


    Sweat and tears soaked the hair and clothes, and there was no sign of production.


    Doctors and midwives came to check one by one, obviously determined that Qiao ruochu was dystocia, suggesting that he was ready to carry out cesarean section at any time when he had to.


    "If you don''t control it a little bit at the beginning, the baby won''t be born."


    Gu Jun helplessly accentuated the tone.


    Just now the dying edge seems to have experienced Qiao ruochu''s will, she bit a wisp of hair, with the help of the midwife, endure, endure


    At about nine o''clock that night, with the scream of the parturient and the loud cry that broke the night sky, she finally gave birth, and the mother and son were safe.


    "Seven Jin, boy." As soon as the child landed, Qiao ruochu was too tired and fell asleep in the midwife''s excited voice.


    Wan Yingru, who was waiting outside, immediately ran outside to send a telegram to Lin Junmai, hoping that he would receive the great news of the day at the first time.


    Gu Jun looked at the child wearily and retreated to the outside of the delivery room.


    So lovely and beautiful child, if it is not God''s will, it should be his.


    Qi Yuxuan heard about the past of Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu, and put his hand on his shoulder to comfort him, "fortunately, the people you love are safe."


    His steady image is different from that of the past. Zhu Zhushang feels that his words are dignified, and he can''t help tightening his sleeve.


    "Family, maternal bleeding..."


    Just now, several young people who were still immersed in excitement suddenly wilted. The two men, who were medical students, knew more about the danger of massive hemorrhage and turned pale.

 Chapter 204

    Lin Junmai, who was far away in Xiangcheng, was worried when he heard that his wife was in labor. He paced upstairs and downstairs in the residence, and his deep pupils were in a rare panic.


    His heart has been dull pain, as if to tell him that his wife is not very smooth production.


    After receiving Wan Yingru''s telegram, he was so excited that he couldn''t breathe. He wanted to tell the world the good news. The woman he loved gave birth to a baby for him.


    Before the great pleasure passed, his heart ached fiercely, as if someone was holding a needle to draw blood from it.


    incorrect.


    There must be something.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    Lin Junmai wrote a sincere letter to Shangfeng, telling that his wife was hard to produce in a foreign country. In case of any accident, he could only die for his love.


    Before the official reply came back, he asked his subordinates to buy a ticket for a direct flight from Shanghai to France. Although there is a high probability of a long-distance plane crash, he can''t care about anything. As long as he lives, he dares to rush for her.


    Fortunately, this situation is compassionate. After several air crises, two days later,


    Lin Junmai arrived in Paris.


    The first time he went to the hospital, he saw Wan Yingru with Qiao ruochu''s critical illness notice, weeping and about to sign his name.


    "What happened to her? Why are you here? "


    Lin Junmai grabs Gu Jun''s collar and asks, with a murderous flame in his eyes. His hair was a little messy, his beard was green, his cheeks were thin, and his lines were even stronger.


    Wan Yingru had never seen him like this. He was so scared that he held his waist and dragged back. "The doctor is rescuing. Don''t make trouble. Jun Mai, calm down."


    Because this time he left his post against the wind and violated discipline, so he only took Zhou Yucheng as an adjutant, which could not stop his reckless behavior. Gu Jun was beaten by him a few times, and he didn''t mean to fight back at all.


    "Lin Junmai, do you deserve to be a husband? My wife is fighting with death. You are still here to show off your strength. It''s a pity to marry you for the first time. "


    Force can''t bully his usual warmth, but his words are full of lethality.


    Lin Junmai was so angry that his eyes were scarlet. His brute force was just nowhere to be used. He was about to attack.


    Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang see the situation of life and death, and quickly pull Gu Jun away, so as to avoid the imminent death duel.


    "She''s going to be fine, isn''t she?"


    Lin Junmai pulled the foreign nurses who came out of the intensive care unit and asked in a gaffe.


    Wan Yingru quickly translated his words, and the nurse squeezed out a comforting smile: "Sir, it''s up to you tonight. Don''t be impatient."


    Lin Junmai said thank you, standing like a tree stump in front of Qiao ruochu''s ICU door, staring at the medical staff in and out without blinking.


    "Junmai, as long as the nurse doesn''t come out to inform the family members that ruochu must be recovering, you should have something to eat first."


    Wan Yingru looked at his haggard handsome face, his heart filled with unspeakable feelings, half distressed, half resentful.


    Zhou Yucheng gave her a look of "let him be quiet" and carried the food outside. In this way, Lin Junmai stood at the door, accompanied by Wan Yingru, and time flowed silently through the night.


    A little bit of penetration of the dark, gradually towards the dawn, finally, finally ushered in a ray of light.


    When the medical staff came out again, the pace seemed to be a lot faster.


    Lin Junmai inquired about them with his eyes, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "The patient has awakened. After a few days of observation, he should be able to transfer to the general ward."


    The nurse showed an angelic smile.


    Lin Junmai''s legs faltered a little, and his face was covered with thankful piety.


    Then he remembered that he had not even seen the child.


    "Child, child, where is it?"


    He asked nervously, holding Wan Yingru.


    "Oh, yes, in the nursery."


    I only care about adults. Children haven''t been visited for a few days.


    After a while, the little pink baby was carried out, with round hands in his mouth, clear eyebrows and red lips on his little face. It was like the Oriental Doll from the New Year pictures.


    Lin Junmai put the child in the heart like holding a treasure. The kind of father''s love came out suddenly.


    When the child was hungry, he took turns sucking with his two little hands and finally began to cry.


    Before Lin Junmai came, he wanted to find a nurse. Unfortunately, he left in such a hurry that he couldn''t find the right person at all.


    The little boy had to drink the milk powder provided by the hospital, but he was very satisfied. As soon as the bottle was put to his mouth, he stopped crying and concentrated on filling his belly.


    "Junmai, the child has no name yet."


    Wan Yingru reminded him.


    Lin Junmai looked at the intensive care unit, looking at the flesh and blood in his arms, meaning


    He said with deep taste, "just call it Lin''an. Their mother and son are safe and happy, which is the best for me."


    "Lin an, Lin an..."


    Wan Yingru mischievously called the baby''s name. He seemed to understand it. While drinking milk, he kicked his feet, grinned and giggled.


    "Sir, the patient is awake. Why don''t you take the baby in with her closest friend?"


    High nose deep purpose female foreign doctors pay attention to human care.


    Before she finished, Lin Junmai took his son and squeezed into the ward like a hairy young man with water loss criteria.


    "Ruochu, ruochu, I''m here, I''m with you..."


    Lin Junmai stood in front of his wife''s bed with his child in his arms, whispering.


    There was no blood on the woman''s face on the bed. She was as pale as a specimen. Her cheek was deeply sunken. A pair of dark long curled eyelashes brushed the crow blue projection, which set off her whole figure as haggard.


    Is this his wife? Lin Junmai couldn''t control himself any more, and his tears fell on his son.


    Qiao ruochu tilted his head and saw Lin Junmai standing in front of the bed. Her tall body seemed not as strong as she remembered, and her whole body was much weaker, just like an ordinary husband.


    She thought it was an illusion.


    "Oh, still thinking about him..." The corners of her mouth twitched slightly and she laughed at herself in a low voice.


    "Ruochu, what do you say? Look at our son. How lovely he is. "


    Lin Junmai bent down, kissing his wife''s forehead, and put his son beside her arm.


    The child''s little hands and feet scratched against her. Qiao ruochu realized that her husband really came to her, "Junmai, are you here? How did you come?"


    Lin Junmai wiped his tears and hugged his wife''s hand tightly. "If I came, my heart was aching all the time after you gave birth to a baby that day. I didn''t trust you, so I bought a direct flight ticket to France. My ancestors, you are safe. "


    Qiao ruochu was so weak that he had no tears to shed. His hand was held by him, and his heart was in a mess.


    It''s a woman''s nature to rely on her husband.


    The man who became her husband, no matter what, can''t hate him.


    Even if you hate him again, you will be greedy for his arms when you are vulnerable.

 Chapter 205

    After 11 days in the hospital, Qiao ruochu was taken home.


    After receiving the report of Lin Junmai''s departure, the commander of Zhejiang police did not dare to neglect him and immediately reported to the Nanjing government.


    There was an uproar among the young officers of the Huangpu school.


    At this juncture after the Xi''an Incident, Chiang Kai Shek''s distrust of the officers has become the norm.


    Lin Junmai''s action was even more taboo. He left his duty without permission, and it was not too much to deal with it by military law.


    In addition, he was an old warlord of the Zhejiang family, and Nanjing appealed to punish him as an example.


    The Peng family and Chen fan are all over the country, exaggerating the disadvantages of his leaving the country, and spreading that he is using the name of visiting relatives to achieve the ulterior purpose.


    people will talk.


    Shen''s family and his confidants immediately fell into the abyss of public opinion. No one knows whether they will be put into prison next second.


    Fortunately, Wei Tongsheng is a schemer. He knows the truth of spending money to eliminate disasters. He looks naive, but in fact he knows the most about lobbying.


    He pried open Lin Junmai''s safe, took out all the gold bars and jewels, disguised himself into Nanjing with Tang Gu, and contacted the party leaders who sympathized with the Shen family.


    Mengniang, who is almost invisible, has been accompanied by Zhou Yucheng''s concubine since she was released from prison by Lin Junmai. She''s the one


    Huizhi orchid heart, usually living in a simple place, managed the Zhou mansion in an orderly way, but also bought a lot of sidelines.


    It''s said that chivalrous women come out of the dust. Mengniang hears that Lin Junmai is in trouble this time. Out of her worry about Zhou Yucheng, she visits Wei Tongsheng''s House late at night and tries to persuade him to find Fang Pingshan. She is sure that Fang''s family has a way to solve the problem.


    "Fang Pingshan is an old man who founded the alliance with Mr. Sun. Although he has no real power now, his prestige should not be underestimated. What''s more, he once contacted the core intelligence system, and there must be many people loyal to him in Nanjing today. "


    Wei Tongsheng heard what she said was reasonable, but when he thought about Fang Jiying, he kept a wary mind at home.


    "Fang Pingshan''s daughter is eager to avenge Lu Xinwen for her master''s death. I''m afraid he won''t fight his daughter, will he?"


    "Fang Jiying looks very smart. In fact, she can''t see the situation clearly at all. She is easy to be seduced and used. It''s impossible for Mr. Fang not to worry about her. He had approached Mr. Lin repeatedly before, in order that one day, Mr. Lin could become a powerful protector of the Fang family. Now, when we meet a golden opportunity, Mr. Fang will not let it go. So he will certainly help with this. "


    Meng Niang has a lot of tact and is very good at weighing the situation. Wei Tongsheng quickly accepts her suggestion.


    However, he couldn''t put all his hopes in one boat. Since the scheme was put forward by mengniang, he pushed the boat along the river and gave mengniang the greatest financial support to ask Fang Pingshan for help.


    "Sister in law, don''t blame my brother. I don''t support you. Yucheng is not at home. I should have protected him


    My sister-in-law is safe, but I can''t afford to delay Mr. Lin''s business, and I can''t help it. When I see Yu Cheng in the future, please explain clearly. Don''t let Tong Sheng be a black pot all his life. "


    Wei Tongsheng made a standard military salute to mengniang.


    Mengniang dropped her eyes for a long time, as if thinking about something. After a while, she raised her head and said with a smile, "what I said is for Yucheng''s sake. I also want to ask brother Wei to do me a favor. One day, if something happens to mengniang, you must tell Yucheng for me. Remember to visit me once a year. " As she spoke, a string of crystal tears came down her pretty goose face.


    Wei Tongsheng awoke in horror.


    "Mengniang, do you have any secret to hide from us?"


    After thinking about it, he felt that no matter how bad it was to ask Fang Pingshan for help, Meng Niang would not be worried about her life.


    Mengniang pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "It''s Japanese. There are one or two Japanese spies lurking in Xiangcheng. I''m afraid they will come out after Mr. Lin leaves. Mr. Fang''s wife often meets them. Now that the voice of resistance against Japan is so high, I''m afraid that my sudden appearance near the Fang family will arouse their suspicion. "


    "Japanese!"


    Wei Tongsheng''s forehead wrinkled with deep and shallow wavy lines.


    "Our people are watching them secretly. Are you talking about Jinwei Wenmao? His every move is under our control. "


    In Xiangcheng, the people who are haunted by Wei Tongsheng don''t know how many people are watching. He can guess what they are doing every day with his eyes closed.


    "Mrs. Fang Ping Shan doesn''t seem to be keen on politics. Her private contacts with Jinwei only stay in the tea ceremony. "


    Wei Tongsheng said quite complacently.


    "Lieutenant Wei, I''m afraid of just in case."


    Mengniang is not afraid of death. She is afraid that no one will accompany Zhou Yucheng without complaint or regret after her death.


    She has not married him, and has not given birth to children for him. Her life is far from perfect, and she can''t stand any accident.


    "Mengniang, you are a girl. You''d better wait for the news in the Zhou mansion. I''ll inquire about the feedback from Nanjing first."


    Wei Tongsheng was anxious to save his master, but he didn''t have to use women.


    What''s more, Lin Junmai is far away from home. Even if something happens here, the Nanjing government can''t immediately kill Shen Runan and vent their anger. In this way, no one dares to charge himself with the crime of implicating nine ethnic groups.


    Out of rational consideration, he still dare not let mengniang take risks, otherwise how to explain to Zhou Yucheng in the future.


    "No, adjutant Wei, you must pry the chess piece of Fang Pingshan, otherwise it will be difficult to play this game."


    Mengniang is stubborn and has a strong sense of persuading Wei Tongsheng.


    "Sister-in-law, we have to wait for the teacher''s instruction on how to take action in the end. We can''t mess up first." Wei Tongsheng exhausted his patience and brought out Lin Junmai.


    Mengniang saw that he was still waiting and left politely, with a touch of Wei Tongsheng in her eyes


    I can''t understand it.


    Wei Tongsheng was afraid of her impulse. In private, the two boys looked at her.


    On the third week after Lin Junmai arrived in France, Ren tiewu, commander of Zhejiang police, sent him a telegram, ordering him to return as soon as he saw the news.


    In addition, Dong yaoyan, the teacher who helped Lin Junmai go abroad, was ordered to be under house arrest and isolated to investigate the problem.


    "Sir, are we going to return to China immediately according to the instructions of Shangfeng?" Zhou Yucheng asked for instructions in private.


    "Now back, what is waiting for me is likely to be the disposal of military law."


    Lin Junmai was well aware of the seriousness of the incident.


    "Fangpingshan. Well, send a telegram to Tong Sheng and ask him to visit Fang''s residence. "


    Lin Junmai narrowed his eyes and thought of the only way out.


    Wei Tongsheng was completely stunned when he received the telegram from overseas. He didn''t expect that mengniang had more foresight than him.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    When Fang Pingshan saw him, he seemed to be ready for his arrival. He sipped tea gently and looked at Wei Tongsheng calmly.

 Chapter 206

    "Mr. Fang, Wei''s official business is cumbersome and there is not much time. How about getting to the point directly?"


    Wei Tongsheng has been with Lin Junmai for a long time, and he has won his true biography. His momentum is ahead of others.


    "Adjutant Wei is worthy of being Mr. Lin''s man. He is straightforward. However, Fang kindly reminds me that you''d better send mengniang to talk about the things you come to me for. Fang is lustful. You know this Wei adjutant. "


    Last time mengniang visited Wei mansion late at night, Wei Tongsheng always felt that mengniang had hidden the secret between her and Fang Pingshan from him, not just afraid of the Japanese, as she said.


    "Mr. Fang doesn''t know that my brother Zhou Yucheng has redeemed himself for mengniang, and they have got married. You mustn''t think about the things in other people''s arms. Otherwise, it will not be worth the loss if you call names. "


    As a last resort, Wei Tongsheng did not dare to sacrifice the magic weapon of mengniang.


    Zhou Yucheng came back and didn''t tear him.


    "For the sake of righteousness, Wei''s deputy should consider it."


    Fang Pingshan sticks to the ring of mengniang.


    Being held seven inches in his own territory, Wei Tongsheng felt very aggrieved and didn''t want to tear his face, so he had to deal with it with a fake smile.


    It was at three o''clock in the morning that Wei Tongsheng was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    It was he who sent to see mengniang''s little soldier. He stammered, "Mrs. Zhou is gone."


    "When did it happen?"


    "An hour ago, we were left near Xiangchun teahouse."


    Wei Tongsheng was shocked. Xiangchun teahouse is the site of fangpingshan. Mengniang is not calm after all.


    He immediately sent a telegram to Lin Junmai and asked someone to guard the phone. Once he got through, he immediately reported to Lin Junmai for instructions.


    Xiangchun teahouse lights up a bean like light in the dark of the moon and high of the wind. There is no human shadow. Wei Tongsheng''s people lie in ambush around them in the dark night, like ghosts.


    For a long time, two people went to Xiangchun teahouse one after another.


    Fang Pingshan was born in Zhongtong. He seemed to know that he was surrounded by people outside, but he stood still. He could not see him through Wei Tongsheng''s high-power telescope.


    son of a gun.


    Wei Tongsheng felt that he had been fooled.


    I''m afraid the room with the lights on on on purpose is just a cover to mislead him.


    Where on earth are people.


    Wei Tongsheng went over the outside of Xiangchun teahouse carefully in his mind, and the shadow of several boats flashed through his mind.


    The teahouse is built according to the water. He used to look out from the inside, and there were always a few awning boats moored opposite.


    It''s a common water scenery, the best cover up.


    His people quickly approached the awning boat behind Xiangchun teahouse. Sure enough, in the boundless night wind, people were moving in the boat, and the water was full of ripples.


    "Whimper, whimper, whimper."


    In the silence, there came the sound of women''s singing and panting under the bed. Wei Tongsheng stood still as if he had been struck by thunder. Damn it.


    In the middle of the night, Lao Tzu got up from gentleness village to save her. This woman was here to give his brother a green hat.


    When I want to go back, I feel that something is wrong.


    As soon as he got close to the awning boat, he was pulled out and fell on the board.


    The ambush above is full of fangpingshan people, where there is the shadow of mengniang.


    "Adjutant Wei, what about Dragon hunting in such a cold world?"


    Fang Pingshan, dressed in black, appeared in front of him coldly. The old fox was very angry.


    "Chasing the fox accidentally capsized the boat in the sewer, which makes you laugh." Wei Tongsheng said with a smile.


    Fang Pingshan clapped his hands, and several killers came to untie Wei Tongsheng''s rope and push it into a secret room.


    "Mengniang, mengniang..."


    Standing firm, Wei Tongsheng roared.


    The woman on the ground couldn''t find a wisp of it. Her snow-white skin was full of knife marks. She fell on her back in a pool of blood, and her long black hair was all over the ground.


    It''s like a flower torn up by someone, gradually withering in the room full of blood.


    He took off his wet coat and wrapped it around the woman''s body. He tried her breath, and there was only a faint thump left.


    Fang Pingshan didn''t plan to fight with them completely. Wei Tongsheng came out with mengniang in his arms


    At that time, he didn''t encounter any obstacles. He almost ran into the military hospital with mengniang all the way.


    After cleaning up, the nurse found that two pieces of skin on Meng Niang''s back and thigh had been peeled off, which made several military doctors tremble.


    Animals.


    Wei Tongsheng still underestimates Fang Pingshan.


    In addition to Lin Junmai, they are not old fox''s rivals at all. Together with Dong yaoyan''s house arrest investigation by Shangfeng, almost all of their wings were cut off.


    Lin Junmai was restless when he received an emergency call from China. He knew that he had made many enemies and was afraid that they would take the opportunity to retaliate on his relatives and cronies in China.


    "Is something wrong at home?"


    Qiao ruochu is in confinement, and outsiders dare not tell her the news.


    "Every day, you don''t know. I''m determined that even if I don''t want any bullshit rank, I won''t abandon you. Unless you go back with me, I''ll quit my job and stay here with you forever to be an ordinary couple. "


    Lin Junmai is holding his plump wife and his eyes fall on his son''s sleeping face.


    Qiao ruochu pushed him away, the water in his eyes blurred.


    He could not forget that the death of her father''s concubine had nothing to do with him; He never forgot that he broke up her good fortune and forced her into his dispute, so that she never had a peaceful day.


    "I''m not going back. I don''t want to repeat the old days. "


    After all, she can''t let go of the death of her father and her family. Sometimes she feels that all the people are coming for the secrets of her family, just like the vigilance and nervousness of her father when he was alive. Although she still did not know where Qiao''s things had gone.


    Lin Junmai put her in his arms again, and put his strong chin on her forehead. "If you are safe and happy, I am willing to give up anything."


    His ambition, his ambition, after he married her, all depended on her company. Without her, his life was decadent and boring.


    "Go back. We should attach great importance to national interests. It is said that the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are going to unite against Japan. If you do not return from the country at this time, you will inevitably be scolded as a woman addict and a righteous person. "


    Qiao ruochu hides his little daughter''s love and hatred, and coldly knows that he is a man of his own country.


    Lin Junmai couldn''t make up his mind.


    After staying in France for the lunar new year in March, Dong yaoyan, who had been under house arrest, was suddenly acquitted and returned to his original post.


    Hangzhou garrison commander ordered to let bygones be bygones for Lin Junmai''s affairs, and granted an extra two months'' home leave, waiting for him to come back.


    After the incident was over, Lin Junmai''s people in Nanjing reported back that they had heard that Fang Pingshan had been to Nanjing for a visit, and that they had privately met with some senior members of the party and state and Xu enzeng, the head of the Central Committee.

 Chapter 207

    "So Fang Pingshan and mengniang just end their personal enmity?"


    Wei Tongsheng asked Tang Gu.


    "Mengniang seems to have some secrets of fangpingshan in her hand. She may exchange them."


    Tang Valley is also a hundred think its solution.


    Mengniang seems to be seriously injured. In fact, it is all skin trauma. Her internal organs are not damaged. She is soon rescued.


    However, I''m afraid that the shocking scar left on her body can never be recovered.


    Thinking of this, Wei Tongsheng felt sorry for Zhou Yucheng.


    Fortunately, the good thing is that people are alive, otherwise how can he explain to his brother.


    Lin Junmai received information from his subordinates and did not reply for several days.


    His wife and children refused to go home with him, and it was boring to go by themselves, especially in the long night, who would comfort them and be intimate with them.


    Young Qinggao no longer exists with the tenderness of the countryside. What fills his heart is his endless nostalgia for his beloved wife and son.


    In a flash, it was more than a month.


    Zhou Yucheng contacted his family several times, but couldn''t get Meng Niang''s reply.


    The 15 buckets in my heart are touching each other. It''s not bothering.


    "Yucheng, do you think it''s time for me to go back?"


    Lin Junmai''s heart was not secure when he stayed for a long time.


    "Sir, if you can really leave the domestic affairs behind and do something against your wife here


    Cloud crane is also good


    Zhou Yucheng worried that as soon as he left his wife and returned home, he could not control his temper and made trouble everywhere.


    "Idle clouds and wild cranes?"


    Just married in Hangzhou, Lin Junmai never moved such a mind.


    Now I''ve been through the storm with her, muddy and cool in autumn. If I can really put down the ups and downs, laugh and watch the tide come and go, hold hands and enjoy the wind and moon, it''s really a happy life.


    "If there is no peaceful bamboo forest, there will be no idle clouds and wild cranes. Junmai, please come back as soon as possible. "


    I don''t know when, Qiao ruochu has been holding the child behind them, the tone is cold.


    "Madame,..."


    Lin Junmai wanted to ask her to go back with him again, but in the middle of his words he swallowed it.


    He knew that he would be rejected by her.


    "I won''t leave. You can start as soon as possible."


    Qiao ruochu gave a direct order.


    She doesn''t want to blame him for carrying the curse of beauty.


    Wan Yingru this time, contrary to the usual, also repeatedly urged Lin Junmai to return home as soon as possible to perform his military duties.


    The French wind is always with a touch of romantic sadness.


    "Ruochu." Lin Junmai put Lin Ansheng''s child in the cradle, put his hands on the bed, and bent over his wife''s face like clouds. "In the past, he always said that the future is long. After several times of separation from you, he knew how to love each other to the bone..."


    Before the words were finished, his hot lips covered her breath.


    Hot hands in her delicate and winding curve to swim, led to her bursts of electric shudder, in his view, this is the best response


    "Don''t..."


    His fiery surge, where she can resist, the body will soon become soft as clouds, it is the tenderness he most yearns for.


    A few times the peak desire crazy, a few times the cloud harvest rain break


    When the East became white, Qiao ruochu fell asleep in his arms. Beautiful peach blossom clouds appeared on his jade like skin. They were the kiss marks he left and his marks.


    She is so bright and gorgeous.


    He can''t stop.


    But after a while, he will fly back to China and separate from her. Next time he will go to Wushan together, I don''t know why.


    Once again, his kiss slipped from her forehead, to her clavicle, across the snow peak, and pecked to her toes


    Qiao ruochu was too weak to sleep.


    When she woke up, Lin Junmai had already left. Wan Yingru was basking in the sun with her child. Everything was the same as before when he was away. Last night it seemed like a spring dream.


    There is a local white servant named Camille in the family. He is single and has a five-year-old daughter. He is cheerful and good at making afternoon tea.


    Lin Junmai arranged it. Before he left, he advanced Camille''s Commission for half a year.


    He was always worried about her suffering and always wanted to provide for her to live a luxurious life.


    "Sister Yingru, I should go to see him off."


    Qiao ruochu said sadly.


    Wan Yingru choked and couldn''t speak. Qiao ruochu saw clearly. Her eyes swelled with tears.


    Camille, the maid, took the child from Wan Yingru, probably because she had raised the child. She was very skillful and reassuring.


    "Sister Yingru." Qiao ruochu took her hand and said sincerely, "I''m fine here. Go back to accompany him."


    Qiao ruochu knows that Wan Yingru treats Lin Junmai as her husband. She is willing to do everything for him, including taking care of his wife and children.


    She gave him more love than Qiao ruochu.


    "I''m not going back. If he agrees, I want to... Divorce... "


    Qiao ruochu doesn''t want to delay him. She knows that he should be accompanied by a lovely girl. If she can''t, she''d rather help others.


    Two days later, when Lin Junmai arrived in Shanghai, Dong yaoyan went to pick him up in person for fear that Lin Junmai''s enemies might play more sinister tricks behind his back.


    "Fang Jiying, the woman of Xiangcheng''s Fang family, is now active in Shanghai. The Fang family is really unfortunate." Dong yaoyan handed over a cigar and said with disdain, "it''s rare that Fang Pingshan was willing to help you last time. He reported all the stories of your robbing relatives to the central government to prove that your actions were totally lecherous."¡° Fang Pingshan, well, I''ll go back and give my thanks immediately. "


    Lin Junmai knew that he could not do things without purpose.


    When the car left Shanghai and reached the Shanghai Hangzhou highway, Lin Junmai looked up and looked around. He felt that something was wrong. "Stop!"


    "Boom --"


    A loud noise, his car exploded, several officers were ejected from the window, broken hands and feet flying in the sky, a shower of blood fell.


    For a moment, it was as if the gate of hell suddenly opened, and all kinds of tragedies came to the face, and the blood filled the hearts and lungs of the survivors.


    Lin Junmai was the first to understand what had happened.


    This section is exactly where Xi Liangcai, a Zhejiang newspaper tycoon, was killed. After the incident, some people pointed the murder at him. Now solving him here will be regarded as Xi''s revenge.


    He also called to stop when he smelled the smell of explosives when the car was approaching. Unexpectedly, it was too late.


    Five of Dong yaoyan''s aides were killed, none of them dead. He held the scattered organs, staggering, "who did it, who did it?"


    It''s not sad that these soldiers died in their own hands before they got out of the pass.


    "The people of Zhongtong must be the people of Zhongtong."


    Zhou Yucheng''s face was covered with blood, his ears were shocked with blood, and his eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 208

    Tang Gu''s eyes were blasted, which nearly hurt his brain. Several people with Wei Tongsheng died.


    Lin Junmai did not expect that someone would give him such a big challenge as soon as he returned home. His people were caught off guard. It can be seen that the other party''s plan is so meticulous.


    "Didn''t you have someone check it in advance?"


    He checked all around and found that the explosive was not made in China, but from Japan.


    Lin Junmai had a little foundation in his mind.


    "There are a few cars patrolling back and forth in front of us. How can we drill holes for them?" Wei Tongsheng turned it over several times and found nothing strange.


    Back in Xiangcheng, Lin Junmai immediately wrote a confession to Shangfeng. He was not nostalgic for the sporadic power in his hands, but afraid that his brothers would become bereaved dogs.


    In June, the plum rain season in Xiangcheng comes unexpectedly.


    It seems that there is a bloody smell floating in the rain. It is about the blood of Japanese compatriots in the three eastern provinces. They are crying silently.


    As Lin Junmai expected, Fang Jiying did the last time he and Dong yaoyan were assassinated, but Gu Qi bought the dynamite from the Japanese and gave it to Fang Jiying.


    He confided the matter to Fang Pingshan unreservedly, "Ling AI is so fierce. If you don''t kill me, I''m afraid you won''t stop. "


    "Mr. Lin, Fang''s last move was to apologize for today''s little girl''s recklessness. I hope you can help her and save her life." Fang Pingshan mentions his daughter with a worried face. "As a woman, how big a wave can she make? I''m afraid she will be easily used by others because she is not well behaved."


    Inside and outside of the story, it''s still an apology for Fang Jiying.


    "Yes? Chen fan, then, can''t stay. "


    Lin Junmai is testing Fang Pingshan''s style.


    "Mr. Lin, a little woman is extreme. If the people around her die again, I''m afraid she will do more crazy things."


    Fang Pingshan shook his head, and his arrogance in front of Wei Tongsheng was gone.


    "When I intercede for Mr. Lin, it may not be all selfish. In the face of national crisis, it is hard to find a general. Mr. Fang understands this. I hope Mr. Lin also understands that no matter my daughter or chen fan, they are not treason at least. They are doing something beneficial to the country and the nation."


    When Fang Pingshan talked about the excitement, his mood fluctuated obviously.


    Lin Junmai pondered for a moment, "this time, I can let bygones be bygones, but please tell lingai that there is no next time."


    At the moment when he turned his head, Lin Junmai caught a glimpse of Fang Pingshan, who easily took the ups and downs of his life as a joke. His eyes were filled with heavy sadness and powerlessness.


    The evening was bleak.


    Lin Junmai thought of this almost cursing words for no reason.


    He didn''t fight Ji Ying.


    But this woman did not escape the tragedy of fate.


    After going to Shanghai, Fang Jiying and Chen Fan rented in wenyifang, the largest wealthy area in Shanghai. She went to fancy dances and high-class banquets and made friends with many high-class people.


    Also on the cover of "good friends", is a standard external communication flower. In private, she is Chen Fan''s subordinate, and both of them are serving for the central government.


    By virtue of her beauty and her mother''s Japanese blood, Fang Jiying, in Shanghai, where intelligence personnel from all walks of life are mixed up, gets on well with the Japanese military and puppet personnel, and collects intelligence everywhere.


    After the Anti Japanese war in Songhu, in the colorful world of shiliyangchang, she met Jinwei Wenmao, who is said to be the son of the Japanese Prime Minister. Fang Jiying soon charmed him with his means and got some information from him. He also handed over a number of senior Japanese and puppet officials.


    It is said that the news of Wang Jingwei''s defection to the enemy was also transmitted to the central government through her. This achievement made her dizzy. She naively believed that Jin Wei Wenmao was the son of the Japanese Prime Minister. As long as he was kidnapped, she could force the Japanese Prime Minister to cease war.


    Hearing the news, the central government thought it was too risky and there was no way out, so it immediately informed chen fan to release the guards.


    Fang Jiying was ordered to show his body to the guards. At last, he declared that he had only been in Hangzhou with the beauty for two days.


    A storm that can set off huge waves is easily resolved by her.


    Two years later, Major General Ma Jiandong was captured by the Japanese army. Fang Jiying was ordered to approach Ding Modun, his leader.


    As usual, she showed her color and soon fished Ma Jiandong out of Ding''s hand. In fact, later, the Japanese side disclosed that Ma Jiandong had defected, and the Japanese just released him to collect intelligence for them.


    Fang Jiying''s boss doesn''t know where to go, so he trusts her and Chen Fan more.


    Soon, the task of assassinating dimmerton fell on her.


    Fang Jiying is coquettish with Ding Mo Dun and seduces him. On the other hand, Fang Jiying plans to get rid of him secretly with the special agent of Zhongtong.


    However, as a former spy chief, Ding Chang has been engaged in assassinations for many years. He is always cautious. His nose smells like a cat smells of danger. The secret agent of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China has planned many times, but he can''t get it.


    On the eve of Christmas in 1939, Fang Jiying and Ding Modun were coquettish: "you take me to the banquet, but I don''t even have a decent coat. What a shame."


    Ding Mo Dun glanced at her askance: "go, buy one with you.


    ¡±


    Fang Jiying successfully dragged him into the already designed "West villa fur shop", where expensive new women''s fur was displayed.


    When they enter the fashion shop with their forefoot, the agent of Zhongtong comes into the shop with a pistol. However, the agent who serves as a shooting figure is too incompetent. He missed such a good opportunity.


    Ding Mo Dun fled in a bulletproof car and left Fang Ji Ying alone in a fashion shop.


    Exposed to this degree, Fang Jiying should have fled, but she is stubborn and never gives up until she reaches her goal.


    She called dimmerton and said, "are you ok? I was scared that day. What happened? "


    Ding Mo Dun is an old fox in the end. His tone is the same as usual.


    Fang Jiying felt uneasy for several times, but Ding didn''t show the slightest sense of life to her. She didn''t think she was exposed, but she was too naive. Fang Jiying was the only suspect. How could he not understand that.


    Now hold her, just don''t want to scare the snake, maybe more or less also a little reluctant to her meaning. Fang Jiying did not know that on Christmas Eve, she was dressed up with a browning pistol hidden on her body, and walked into dimmerton''s apartment again.


    This time, waiting for her is not a man''s body, but a few ruthless murderers.


    Fang Jiying refused to accept her fate easily. She teased her interrogators and tried her best to be charming, but none of them achieved the effect.


    Tired of it, these men sent her to the puppet spy and Hu Lancheng''s wife. The cruel woman envied her beauty and tortured her with all kinds of torture tools.


    A beautiful woman, like flowers and jade, was soon tortured out of shape.


    But she never called out anything.


    Sadly, she didn''t know that the people she tried to protect, including Chen fan, had confessed to the enemy long after she was arrested, and even confessed to her.


    At the instigation of his wife, who had an affair with Hu Lancheng, the wife of a senior Japanese puppet official told the woman who seduced her husband that she should be shot.


    The Japanese spy chief met Fang Jiying. He pitied her beauty and wanted to save her. Unfortunately, Wang Jingwei had already ordered him to give up.


    On New Year''s Eve, the Japanese puppet spy said to her hypocritically, "the Japanese Imperial Army and President Wang have decided to restore your freedom. On New Year''s Eve, let''s take you out."


    Fang Jiying had a hunch that her time was just around the corner. She calmly put on her mother''s new year''s clothes, put on elegant high-heeled shoes and walked out of the prison gate with them.


    When she arrived at the mass grave in the suburbs, the spy asked her if she had any last words.


    Or, if she can persuade her father and brother to take up the official posts in the puppet regime, she can be saved.


    Fang Jiying refused without thinking about it. With a smile, she looked up at the sky and said, "such a beautiful weather, such a beautiful place, such a sunny day, such a beautiful life, we are going to go back to the West like this. I ask you not to destroy the face that I always cherish, hit on the heart and lungs, be sure, don''t make a mess of me. "


    The spy couldn''t bear to start. Finally, he turned his back and fired several shots at her.


    It was February 7, 1940, the Lunar New Year''s Eve, the day of family reunion.


    At home, Fang Pingshan and his wife both felt heartache and heartbreak. Then they seemed to see the shadow of their beloved daughter float by, and then there was nothing left.


    Their daughter was twenty-five years old.


    After that, the Japanese and puppet spies fought fiercely. Ding Modun was branded as lustful and almost lost his life. Fang Jiying was portrayed by various grocery newspapers as a slut who coveted an old man, and became a topic of scorn and disgust by others.


    Four years later, her brother Fang Yanping died in the air battle to defend the Yunnan Myanmar line.


    Fang Pingshan couldn''t bear the blow, and soon passed away with hatred. His Japanese wife, after burying his beloved son and proud daughter, committed suicide. The family of four reunited underground.


    No one ever remembers how she used to go on the road of Zhongtong spy for her confused love, or how she insisted on giving her precious life for her belief in the victory of the Anti Japanese war.


    Later, a bored and conceited woman scholar wrote her ugly story of falling in love with an old man based on dimmerton and selling her accomplice for the old man. She twisted her into the dust.


    In her life, she never indulged in the wind and the moon. It''s just stupid.


    #####When Xiaosheng wrote this chapter, he used Zheng pingru''s prototype. He didn''t like Zhang Ailing''s Lust Caution very much. He always felt that Zheng pingru she heard from Hu Lancheng was completely distorted. Zheng pingru sacrificed herself in vain and failed to achieve a sensational event. It''s really a pity. Her life is a tragic one.

 Chapter 209

    In the early morning of July 8, 1937, Lin Junmai was awakened by the ringing of the telephone. Only then did he know that the Japanese suddenly attacked Lugouqiao and the war broke out in an all-round way.


    The war was in his expectation.


    In one day, China''s territory was in flames, its sovereignty was lost, and it was in dire straits everywhere.


    In the excitement of long planned conquest of Chinese territory, the Japanese army rushed to the Chinese army with bayonets and guns. Where the iron hooves went, the mountains and rivers were covered with white bones.


    Their bloodiness and barbarism stunned the central army for a while. They were unable to resist and retreated day by day. Every day, a larger area of their territory was brought into the scope of Japanese devastation.


    The Japanese side is even more arrogant, clamoring to "perish and occupy the whole of China in three months.", In August of that year, he launched the "Songhu incident" to capture Shanghai with the intention of Nanjing.


    In the whole economy of China, Jiangsu and Zhejiang are rich and industrially developed


    If the Japanese invaders were allowed to drive straight in, the consequences would be unimaginable. So the Chinese army put in the most elite training division of the central government, dispatched more than 800000 of the most elite troops in the surrounding areas, and fought fiercely with more than 200000 Japanese invaders in Shanghai area, in order to cover the evacuation of rear industrial personnel to the Western safe area.


    Lin Junmai''s troops were organized into the tenth army. The month after the battle of Songhu, he received a telegram order to enter Shanghai.


    He strictly prohibited his subordinates from divulging information to their families in France, and wrote their wills in advance, so as to prevent him from giving an account to his family in case of any accident.


    On the eve of leaving for Shanghai, some people came to join the army, especially for him.


    Shino.


    Yao ji.


    Lin Junmai picked a sword eyebrow. In his memory, he was just a scholar. He had no power to bind a chicken. He was used to singing romantic songs, but also had a feeling that he couldn''t tell his wife clearly.


    "A great talent wants to join the army?"


    He thought that Xi Nuo was looking for inspiration on the battlefield, and his tone was slightly ironic


    Thorn.


    "Everyone is responsible for the national crisis. All my savings and flesh and blood are ready to be donated to the country. " Xi Nuo has lofty ambition and lofty feelings in his words.


    Lin Junmai was surprised. He didn''t expect that he still had the backbone.


    "Take your own clothes. Follow me. " He handed his pistol to Shino. "Can you use it?"


    Xi Nuo took off his long shirt on the spot, picked up his uniform and put it on his body. His body was straight, just like a well-trained party and state soldier.


    "Try, try."


    He challenged Lin Junmai.


    Lin Junmai, holding the ringing telephone, casually answered, "brother, let''s leave the bullets to the enemy. Write a suicide note. "


    The Japanese army''s madness and barbarism were unexpected. The Chinese Army''s performance on the battlefield surprised all sides. When the tanks charged, the infantry would not cover and take advantage of the favorable terrain. After the tanks were killed by the Japanese army, the infantry suffered heavy casualties under the Japanese attack. A battalion of the central army was killed by a small pair of Japanese soldiers in the alley.


    The flesh and blood of the national army was killed by the Japanese as a target. The corpses filled the alleys. The brain and blood mixed and flowed on the ground, so that when the corpses were collected later, it was impossible to tell who was the girl in the dream. For the first time in a long period of time, the central army, which has been well maintained for many years, fully appreciated the horror and ferocity of the Japanese army, so the rear had to constantly build up additional troops to supplement the heavy casualties on the front line.


    In September, Lin Junmai''s army was transferred to Luodian and incorporated into the 18th army. The Japanese army relied on heavy artillery and planes to open the way, followed by infantry charging frantically, and the Chinese army refused to fight to the death.


    Each brigade issued a military order: the officers and men of the brigade vowed to live and die together with the position, and those who advance will live, and those who retreat will die.


    No success, no benevolence.


    Several Japanese attacks were resisted, and the mode of adding troops to the fire was started. The shells were all over the ground, roaring to the garrison position, and the flames were rising everywhere, and the limbs were flying. After the bullets were finished, the National Army rushed out of the trench to fight with the enemy. The tank came up and rushed over with a grenade tied on its body to die with it.


    Fighting is like a millstone, crushing the flesh and blood of Lin Junmai''s comrades.


    At the end of the month, Luodian was lost and its corpses piled up like a mountain. The whole town was in ruins, only a sea of scorched earth and blood.


    When burying the bodies of the martyrs, many soldiers were still in an angry charging posture when they died, climbing forward with one hand, and their chest had been punctured by a bullet.


    He who saw it shed tears.


    This battle is known as the "meat and blood millstone".


    Lin Junmai was scratched by shrapnel in the fierce battle. He endured the pain and insisted on commanding at the front line, which delayed the treatment time. After he withdrew, he was in a coma with a high fever for a whole week.


    The news of the battle of Songhu spread to France, and WAN Yingru was the first to sit still.


    "If the beginning, Jun Mai, he must go to the battlefield, no, I want to go back."


    "Isn''t the telegram from home saying it''s standing by?"


    "How can it be? He won''t tell us. He must be on the battlefield,


    It must be on the battlefield. "


    Wan Yingru bought a plane ticket to Hong Kong. She couldn''t stay in France for a moment and left in a hurry.


    Qiao ruochu pays close attention to the news of the Sino Japanese war every day. Although the Songhu war did not win, the flesh and blood and loyalty of Chinese soldiers have caused an uproar among overseas students.


    Many generals studying abroad gave up their studies one after another. After returning to China, they immediately put themselves into the battlefield. Gu Jun, who was practicing medicine while doing business in France, hesitated when he received an invitation from Huang Wei, an officer studying in Germany, to come back with the army. He was afraid of leaving, so he never met Qiao ruochu again.


    Although Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang did not return home immediately, they went to the streets all day to collect money. All the money they got was donated back to China through Chinese embassies abroad for the war of resistance against Japan.


    More and more Chinese in the school spontaneously organized themselves and tried their best to help fight in China.


    Originally really thought that Lin Junmai also stationed troops in Xiangcheng, Qiao Ruochuan became more and more uneasy day by day.


    Since Lin Junmai left last time, she only received three letters from him,


    All the dates before the war, she could not help doubting that he had indeed gone to war.


    Even after Wan Yingru returned home, she kept calling home, probably because the cable was destroyed by the war. Ten times, seven or eight times, she couldn''t get through to her home and couldn''t find anyone.


    She sent a telegram back, and for a long time she received song Yanqi''s reply: Madam, your husband is fighting in the front line, so you can have a good life. Big lady.


    Little day.


    How ironic.


    It turns out that he really took a concubine.


    After Qiao ruochu received the telegram, he sat quietly on the balcony with his child for a whole day.


    When she left that day, her husband didn''t wake her up. They didn''t even say goodbye.


    At dinner time, she saw the news in the newspaper that Xinuo, once a great talent, was fighting against foreign aggression for her motherland on the battlefield of Songhu.


    Xi Nuo enjoys a high reputation in the international literary world, and his trend is naturally known by foreign media.


    If the domestic war is not tragic to a certain extent, Xi Nuo''s romantic character is not likely to join the army immediately.


    She couldn''t imagine.

 Chapter 210

    Wan Yingru flew from Paris to Hong Kong and from Hong Kong to Shanghai.


    Through several lines of fire, we finally found Lin Junmai''s troops.


    The battle was so fierce that she saw him when his troops retreated from Luodian.


    Lin Junmai was lying in a hospital ward on the outskirts of Shanghai. His beard was ragged and his face was thin. There was only a huge shelf on his body, on which the patient''s number clothes were put. He looked very solemn and stirring.


    When Wan Yingru saw him, she first laughed, then she couldn''t help crying in the corner and fell on her knees.


    "Alive... Alive..."


    She talked to herself as if she were mad.


    When Lin Junmai wakes up, he sees Wan Yingru beside his bed. His eyes are excited and he asks, "are you back? What about ruochu? Where is ruochu? "


    "She didn''t come back." Wan Yingru dropped her eyes and shook her head, "I don''t trust you."


    Lin Junmai frowned and sighed, "sister Yingru, why are you doing this?"


    He reminded her to go back to France or to Xiangcheng. Wan Yingru refused to leave, and he would not embarrass her any more.


    After his recovery, he returned to the fight.


    After the fall of Luodian, the Japanese army began to break through the bottom line of human cruelty, unheard of, Chinese soldiers with tears continue to fight with flesh and blood on the battlefield in Songhu.


    All their delicate feelings were ignored in the face of the war, which was not worth mentioning and could not make a ripple.


    Lin Junmai seemed to have forgotten that a woman had come back from his side and did not care about her.


    However, Wan Yingru decided that from then on, no matter what, she would follow him and face the war with him.


    In November, Qiao ruochu, a classmate who had just come to France from China, said that the national army was defeated in the Songhu war, and the route and order were not arranged in advance when it finally retreated. It was blocked on the road by Japanese bombers and was in a rout. The "great retreat" evolved into a "great rout".


    Overseas newspapers say that the Nanjing Government of China is moving its capital to Chongqing, and all of them are still in the process


    All our troops and personnel will retreat to the rear.


    Fortunately, at this time, she received a letter from Lin Junmai.


    He said that when he was fighting in Shanghai, he was scratched by shrapnel and couldn''t write. I''m sorry to worry her. He said that this time he led the army north to Xuzhou according to the plan, and the address could not be determined for the time being. After receiving the letter, she didn''t need to reply, just wait for his next letter


    Between the lines, no longer the past amorous beautiful, just dry record.


    No matter what, take concubine or neglect her, as long as he lives, Qiao ruochu has nothing else to ask for.


    After thinking for a few days, she wrote a reply without any emotion between the lines, saying that she hoped he would be safe. She couldn''t write a word about wanting to divorce him. She was afraid that such a trifle would affect his composure on the battlefield.


    Chinese newspapers in France pay close attention to the domestic war situation every day, and some local media also analyze the war from their perspective.


    Qiao ruochu collects news every day, and every time she sees a report about the death of the national army, her heart aches.


    If this war can''t be finished in a short time, then one day, will her men also appear on the list of characters. And Xi Nuo, and Gu Jun.


    All the young talents in her life.


    After a few days of hesitation, she, like other hot-blooded international students, took to the streets with a donation box to explain to the people around her that the ancient China was being invaded and asked them to support China internationally.


    Sometimes she took her children to the streets and complained in tears about the cruelty of the war felt by the family members of a soldier who was defending her country.


    Whatever she could do for the civil war, she did her best.


    At the end of the month, the Feng Yan''er family set out for France.


    Since Qiao ruochu came to Paris, they have contacted several times, but they are busy with all kinds of things and haven''t met yet.


    Feng Yan''er and Mao Shiqing have given birth to two children. Their husband sings and their wife is harmonious, and their love is extraordinary.


    Mao Shiqing got a job in France. Feng Yaner took care of her children at home and lived a quiet and stable life.


    The apartment they rent is adjacent to Qiao ruochu''s, and the two families get together almost every day.


    Once again, Feng Yan''er mysteriously asked the baby sitter to take the baby away, took Qiao ruochu and said in a low voice, "I''ve taken your Qiao''s things with me for several years, and it''s time to return them to you."


    Qiao ruochu was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood.


    She had guessed that her father had entrusted the family to Feng Yan''er, but she was not sure.


    A thin thread bound handwritten book is put into Qiao ruochu''s hand. Her grandfather''s life effort has hurt her father''s life.


    Qiao ruochu gazed at the yellow paper, and a crazy idea appeared in his mind.


    "Thank you, Yaner." She rubbed the book open. "Do you have a lighter? Let me use it. "


    "What are you doing?"


    Feng Yaner snatched the old book from her hand.


    "Burned."


    "You''re crazy."


    "Yan''er, I can''t keep it any more. I don''t want our child to live a life of fear because of it. "


    Qiao ruochu''s facial expression is very calm, not like to vent his hatred.


    "It''s from your ancestors."


    Feng Yan''er looked at her in bewilderment.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t know where he got the match. He took a gun from Feng Yan''er''s hand, struck the match and threw the book into the fire.


    "Boom" a dull sound, a flash of fire reflected in front of us.


    Qiao''s family has been carrying the secrets of three generations, and all of a sudden they are ashes.


    "There are no more Imperial Mausoleums."


    Jo ruochu was relieved.


    "I heard the Japanese are looking for it, too?"


    In recent years, Feng Yan''er has never slept with Qiao''s secret. I''m afraid that someone will come to look for it. Qiao ruochu understood what she meant. When Shanghai fell, the Japanese were going to fight Xiangcheng. The spies and traitors of those years must find the secret of Qiao''s Mausoleum at all costs.


    "My family is dead. They don''t get sick to... " Halfway through, she shivered, "where are your brothers and sisters now?"


    Feng Yan''er also thought of this problem.


    "They are still in Xiangcheng. My mother disappeared last year. My father is in the country, and my brother and sister are studying in the city."


    "Yan''er, please write back as soon as possible. I still have some savings here. Let them flee to the rear."


    Qiao ruochu is afraid that something should happen, and she will feel guilty for the rest of her life for her family''s sake.


    "Can the Japanese really get to Xiangcheng so soon?"


    Feng Yan''er naively believed that after the end of the Shanghai war, the two armies would confront each other for a period of time.


    "I don''t know." Qiao ruochu frowned deeply and advised her melancholy, "as soon as possible, don''t stick to the old idea of settling down and moving again."

 Chapter 211

    After the Songhu war, Shanghai was completely occupied by the Japanese.


    Xie Yongming and Gu Wanjia, who live in wenyifang, the French concession, are basically indifferent to politics and indulge in the splendor of the world.


    When she first came to Shanghai, Gu Wanjia was still ambitious to go out to work. Xie Yongming dragged her with a playful face and took her to dance every night. He didn''t sleep until early in the morning, so he would sleep until noon the next day.


    After a long time, she was also happy to live such a stimulating and vain life, and never mentioned going out to work again.


    Xie Yongming''s family is well-off, and his income is high. Although Ku Fufang and the whole Ku family turned a deaf ear to this corrupt daughter after she left the Shen family and never provided any financial support, her life is no worse than when she was the first lady of the Gu family.


    Although Xie Yongming never said he wanted to marry her, and occasionally touched flowers and plants outside, his kindness to her has not weakened from the beginning to the present. He always tries to surprise her and make her happy.


    The proud and precious thorns on Miss Gu''s body were pulled out one by one in the Shen family. After she followed Xie Yongming, she was like an ordinary humble woman, and sometimes she was very careful with him.


    However, he still treats her as a proud young lady of the Gu family. He reminds her from time to time that she can be willful and give orders in front of him. She can do whatever she wants without suppressing her own heart.


    Little by little, Gu Wanjia regained her former self and dressed like a fashionable wife


    Walking on the ball and mahjong table like that. The fur coat in winter wrapped her beautiful body and exquisite face, which was a beautiful scenery in the concession.


    Opposite Xie''s residence is Lin Zhijiang, a Japanese puppet spy. Lin Zhijiang''s wife, Zhou Xiaohui, is fat and greasy. She is a shrew and often scolds people in the yard.


    Once Gu Wanjia passed by her door and was seen by her. It was probably because she was jealous of the beautiful women. She began to scold the beautiful women inexplicably. Her words were so unpleasant.


    Gu Wanjia, who had heard about this lady''s taste, wanted to scold her and was afraid of causing trouble, went back to her home with a lot of anger.


    "Why should she scold me? I didn''t provoke her... "


    She fell in Xie Yongming''s arms and sobbed incessantly.


    "My Wanjia is so beautiful. She is just jealous. Come on, ignore her. Let''s go to the opera later."


    Xie Yongming''s comfort and warmth calmed her down.


    Taking this opportunity, she plans to ask Xie Yongming for a name. She is living together so indistinctly. Today, Mrs. Lin ridicules her for no reason. Tomorrow, maybe Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Ma will make use of it.


    "Yongming, we''ve been together for such a long time. Do you have any plans?"


    Gu Wanjia asked him in confusion.


    It was the first time that she had made a point with him.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Xie Yongming asked, his slender and romantic eyes give people a kind of unstable intuition.


    "Marry me."


    Gu Wanjia doesn''t want to beat around the bush with him any more. She just wants a clear answer.


    Marry or not. Xie Yongming looked at her painfully and hesitated for several times, "Wan Jia, there is something I have been holding in my heart. When I was a teenager, I married at home according to my parents'' orders. I can''t... Marry you. "


    Gu Wanjia was shocked by thunder. She stepped back and said hysterically: "why did you cheat me? Why didn''t you tell me earlier..."


    "Wanjia, I''m afraid you''ll leave me when you know. I care about you. "


    Xie Yongming, a prodigal son shuttling through the flowers, said this kind of solemn and serious words to a woman for the first time.


    The air is thin and cool.


    Gu Wanjia held xiuniang''s wonderful mandarin duck pillow and cried hoarsely.


    He hugged her from behind, leaned down and rubbed his chin against her shoulder. The stubble that he wanted to produce made her itch. "Forgive me, besides marriage, isn''t it more important to be together day and night?"


    Gu Wanjia can''t find a way to refute his words. She has not been cleaned up by Shen Yue''s statement in the newspaper that she has to divorce her wife. What qualifications do she have to ask others to give her a wife''s gift.


    They took a step back and made up as good as ever.


    The next day, Gu Wanjia went out again, paying special attention to take another road, deliberately avoiding Lin Zhijiang''s wife Zhou Xiaohui.


    Unexpectedly, he ran head-on into Lin Zhijiang, a Japanese puppet spy.


    His eyes were rolling on Gu Wanjia''s face, and he kept swallowing lust


    saliva.


    Gu Wanjia is afraid in her heart, so she quickly lowers her head to avoid his sight, waiting for an opportunity to flee.


    "Miss Gu, I''ve been admiring her reputation for a long time. Would you have the honor to meet her?"


    Lin Zhijiang stood in front of her and didn''t give her a chance to slip away.


    Gu Wanjia had to deal with it with a stiff head. Xie Yongming had already warned her not to get involved with the people of the puppet government. These people are killing people like hemp. They can do anything.


    It''s not something ordinary people can afford.


    Even people like Xie Yongming, who are not short of money and who are also in the upper class circle, keep away from these people.


    "Director Lin, thank you for your kindness, but today, I''m in a hurry. Maybe next time. You see... "


    Gu Wanjia forced herself to calm down and deal with him politely.


    Lin Zhijiang is dirty, and he is not a hooligan on the street.


    Seeing that the prey was so alert, he knew that it was not for a while to get it, so he made a gentleman''s gesture hypocritically, "Miss Gu, please, I''ll see you again if Lin is lucky."


    "Please, please."


    Gu Wanjia politely exchanged greetings, and quickly turned to her side.


    After walking far away, she recalled Lin Zhijiang''s eyes. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. She couldn''t care about her image and trotted all the way to Xie Yongming hospital.


    "What''s the matter with you, Wanjia?"


    Xie Yongming was startled by her pale face.


    "Lin Zhijiang, I was a little afraid when I met him just now." Just now, Lin Zhijiang just said a few words to her, but she didn''t know why.


    "The river of the forest?"


    Xie Yongming''s face darkened.


    This man''s reputation is too bad. He is not only cruel, but also extremely lustful. As long as the woman he likes, he will have enough fun.


    Those who can come out of his magic hand, half dead and half dead, have to pray for heaven and earth and thank their ancestors for their manifestation.


    "In the concession, he should not do anything to you. Don''t go out these days and stay at home."


    Xie Yongming also has no good way. He can''t compete with those who are in power with guns.


    When he said that, he was still uneasy. No matter how insensitive he was to politics, he could not help but prepare for the increasing lawlessness of the Japanese puppets and the Japanese in the enemy occupied areas.


    Thinking about it, he quickly rented another humble apartment far away from linzhijiang, and moved with Gu Wanjia that night.


    Not in the eyes of Lin Zhijiang, at least in the heart is a comfort.


    After moving away, Gu Wanjia settled down at home for some time and looked well.

 Chapter 212

    At the end of December 1937, the Japanese army shocked the whole world by challenging the bottom line of mankind in Nanjing.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs.


    God knows, Nanjing suffered from animal behavior that was worse than cud. There are many people who have experienced that year who have suffered from mental disorder and suicide because of witnessing violence.


    After seeing the newspapers, the overseas Chinese heard the cry everywhere and returned to China one after another.


    Since Gu Jun went to France, he often came to visit Qiao ruochu.


    Especially after Wan Yingru left, Qiao ruochu relied on him a little more.


    However, he is a gentleman, jade general character, to her, never had a transgression.


    "If at first, I plan to go back to be a military doctor."


    At the beginning of the lunar new year in 1938, Gu Jun smoked one cigarette after another in Qiao ruochu''s house, choking himself to tears.


    "Jun, I don''t know what to say, but I support you to go back."


    Qiao ruochu has not talked much recently, and there are always dark clouds in his eyes.


    After a long time, there was no telegram or letter from Lin Junmai. She couldn''t sleep day and night. Her hair used to fall off one by one, but now every time


    Combing her hair, at least one of which was wrapped around it, she suspected that she would soon become bald.


    When seeing off, Gu Jun couldn''t help hugging Qiao ruochu, "ruochu, I don''t know if there is any time to meet again. I''m really worried. "


    Qiao ruochu, like his wife, tidied his collar and did not dare to look at him. "What do you say? The doctor is not in the rear. You must be OK."


    When Lin Junmai left, as his wife, she didn''t go to see him off. She didn''t even come with such a prayer.


    At that time, I always felt that it was just a short-term difference, and I would see you later.


    It''s God''s will.


    As soon as he left, he went to war.


    In the war, who can guarantee that this farewell is not eternal.


    It was not until the boat was about to leave that Gu Jun stepped back and boarded the boat. The elegant woman was gradually moving away from him. The sea breeze was blowing, and the corners of his eyes were wet and cool.


    After he left, Qiao ruochu blew for a long time at the wharf.


    It was not until Feng Yaner sent Camille, a maid, to look for her that she knew that Lin Anfa had a high fever.


    During this period of time, she is always in a trance, only energy to deal with learning


    It''s hard work, but it''s not hard work for children.


    She felt that time passed so fast that Lin an suddenly became one year old. She called her "Mom, Mom" as if she had a dream.


    Occasionally, she would hold Lin An''s little foot and kiss her. She would talk to herself while kissing. This is his child, she and his child.


    She married him and then left.


    Lin An''s eyebrows are open, too much like his father. At that time, she saw his face for the first time, and marveled that he was a beautiful man in the book.


    The beauty of meeting is like this, and now it has changed into destroying the liver and breaking the lung.


    The world is extremely changeable.


    After Gu Jun left, Qiao ruochu went crazy and took credit.


    Every time she saw Lin Junmai''s familiar handwriting, she could not help but shed tears of joy.


    He told her that Xuzhou was lost and many soldiers were gone. He survived and was promoted to an official position


    He told her that every day in the dark war, he did not think about her for a moment, he must live, because they have not said goodbye


    He said that he would not write a book with his wife for her like Lin Juemin, and he would kill himself calmly. No matter how touching the words are, they can''t comfort a woman''s grief of losing her husband.


    There is no such day.


    Lin Junmai swore to her in the letter that he would not die on the battlefield. Even if he abandoned the city and fled, he would never be separated from her.


    The sequence is early summer.


    Wuhan battle started in China.


    Qiao ruochu wrote back to Lin Junmai, saying that she was deeply moved by the domestic bloodbath abroad. If one day he deserts the city in her name or fails to keep up with the Japanese invaders, she will have no face to face the Chinese and will have to commit suicide to thank her compatriots.


    The last signature was written in her own blood after she bit her finger.


    What scares her even more than losing him is that he, for her sake, betrays his nation, his righteousness and his heart.


    When the letter was sent out, Qiao ruochu''s fingers were shaking. She didn''t know whether she had tied Lin Junmai to the cross of family and country morality and didn''t leave him any way out.


    Chinese newspapers in Paris reported the battle of Wuhan all day.


    bloody battle!


    Defeat!


    Defeat!


    bloody battle!


    Cycle back and forth.


    The letter has not been answered for a long time. Qiao ruochu does a good job of receiving bad news every day


    News.


    Waiting for the arrival of despair, more than complete despair to promote the collapse of human will.


    Later, she had to ask Zhu to get some medicine for her. When asking about her illness, Qiao ruochu told her that she had secretly taken sleeping pills for more than two months.


    Zhu Zhushang opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    "At the beginning, if you continue to develop this disease, you will drive yourself crazy. The only way is to go back home. No matter life or death, it''s better to be together than to have such an uncertain fear at the moment. "


    As a neurologist to be, she is very accurate.


    Joe shook his head before he thought about it. "I can''t go. Lin an is just over a year old. I can''t take him to the place full of fire. After all, it''s his blood. I don''t want the kids to miss anything. " Zhu Zhushang understands her, but she is likely to turn into a state of nervous disease, and she has nothing to do.


    "It''s impossible for an official as big as brother Junmai to die. If you were a little worried at first."


    She can only comfort Joe like this.


    As long as people are on the battlefield, bullets and shells don''t have eyes, and they won''t choose poverty and wealth. Everyone can die. I wish Zhushang could understand this way


    Li.


    Comforting words are of little use.


    "Chushang, maybe I''m worried too much. I should have believed him. He will come back from the battle, won''t he? "


    Qiao ruochu tried to pull himself out of his pessimism.


    Zhu Zhushang looked at her painfully and moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    "What about Aunt ruochu and brother Ann?"


    Feng Yan''er''s little daughter, Mao Yingge, rushes in, blinks her big eyes and searches for Lin an everywhere. A pair of red leather boots are running "dada".


    As soon as Qiao Ruochuan sees Yingge, he forgets what he was talking about with Zhu Zhushang. He stands up and takes Yingge to Lin''an.


    "After all, children are bigger than husbands."


    Zhu Shang said to himself in confusion.


    Yingge didn''t come alone. Feng Yan''er came in later.


    "Oh, ANN, he''s fat again. Can he walk? Come on, take a step for my aunt. "


    Her daily pleasure is these three children.

 Chapter 213

    Lin an, trained by Camille, a maid, is a toddler.


    As soon as I saw Yingge, I muttered that no one could understand her and climbed over to grab the toy in her hand.


    Yingge readily gives him something, and the two play together.


    Qiao ruochu suddenly had a cruel idea.


    "Yan''er, I really want to drag you down again."


    Feng Yan''er shakes her ears and doesn''t understand what she is saying.


    "What''s holding me back?"


    Qiao ruochu pulled her to the front and said, "sister Yan''er, I want to go back to China. Is it OK for Lin''an to be fostered in your home?"


    Feng Yan''er grabbed her hand anxiously, "if at first, Junmai is fighting in the front line, it''s useless for you to go, you must not have the heart to return home. It''s a waste of time to add trouble to Jun Mai. "


    If Qiao first saw that she was not working on Lin An''s foster care, and knew there was a play, he said seriously, "sister Yan''er, please help me. I don''t hate him any more. I just want to see him now. "


    "I can''t make a decision on such a big matter. First, I''ll discuss with Shiqing. Second, you should tell Junmai."


    Feng Yan''er is not a reckless man. He should be cautious in everything.


    Qiao ruochu pestered her and begged several times, but she used this principle again and again


    It''s being dragged.


    Domestic news is becoming more and more pessimistic. Newspapers have used the word "rout", and the pessimistic mood of national subjugation pervades.


    Lin Junmai''s letters came more and more slowly, and Qiao ruochu became more and more anxious.


    She couldn''t hold on any longer. Without discussing with Feng Yan''er, she bought a ticket to transfer from Vietnam to Kunming.


    At this point, Feng Yan''er and Mao Shiqing had to accept her entrustment. Together with their French classmates, they put her on the plane with tears in their eyes.


    Fortunately, Lin an grew up with Feng Yan''er''s children. His mother''s leaving didn''t bring him a devastating impact. Except that it was not easy to coax him at night, everything was the same as before.


    This makes Feng Yan''er feel at ease.


    For this child whose parents are all going to China, Mao Shiqing and his wife give him the best love and care, just like their own children.


    Yingge is a pet of this little brother, sister and brother are inseparable, even sleep in a small bed.


    Qiao ruochu went from Paris to Hanoi, Vietnam, then from Hanoi to Kunming, and finally from Kunming to Xinyang by train in the roaring artillery fire.


    She saw from the newspaper that his troops were in Xinyang, so she went directly to them without informing Lin Junmai in advance.


    When she got to Xinyang, she went directly to his camp and waited for a few days. He used to


    When he came back from the line inspection, Leng Buding heard his subordinates inform him that his family had come.


    Thought it was Wan Yingru and song Yanqi, impatiently waved to the soldiers to send them back.


    Lin Junmai took the belt off his waist and relaxed himself in his hand. His eyes were wandering and he sighed deeply. If only she were around.


    "Junzuo, a girl I haven''t seen before. Are you in debt for being romantic?" I haven''t met Qiao ruochu.


    Lin Junmai''s eyes brightened fiercely, "girl? Has your name been announced? "


    The soldier was embarrassed, and his face turned red. "I think it''s junzuo''s friend. I dare not ask


    Lin Junmai gave him a look and motioned him to bring the man over.


    After Xiaobing went down, he took his belt and knocked it on the table. He paced and pondered. He didn''t look forward to the girl he was talking about.


    Guess it may be a daughter or sister of a certain colleague, come to him for something.


    The familiar shadow is getting closer. Through the smoke ring, he doesn''t really see her coming step by step. She is haunted.


    The burning cigarette butt slipped from his mouth and burned his trousers.


    "Ruochu..."


    He almost flew to her, as if in a dream, he just flew to Paris and floated to her side.


    The man who held her in his arms before he had time to respond was much blacker. The lines on his face were stronger than before, and the edges were more clear. His arms were very hard, like steel, which made her feel painful.


    "Why did you come? You didn''t tell me you were coming..." Lin Junmai held her up in front of his subordinates. "You don''t hate me anymore..."


    He''s a bit of a gaffe.


    Xiaobing thought he was right, so he quickly closed the door and retreated.


    Qiao ruochu touched his face, his beard stubble was very firm, and his skin was burning red.


    "You''re thin."


    Her tears burst out.


    "Think what you think." Lin Junmai took out a gray clean cotton handkerchief to help her wipe away her tears, "my wife is more beautiful, it is simply charming."


    He said, a little bit of dry lips on her lips, Qiao ruochu felt a tingle, easy to be his kiss to the depth, and his taste entangled together, enjoy the wonderful touch of the tip of the tongue.


    ¡­


    The battle is so fierce, thanks to his mind to flirt, Qiao ruochu thinks he should not come back, this man, not so loyal and brave as the outside propaganda.


    Lin Junmai has been promoted to military commander, and has a small temporary apartment on the edge of Jigong Mountain in Xinyang. Wan Yingru and song Yanqi have to follow him to the death. As a last resort, he lets them live in it, but he seldom goes back and never introduces his family.


    Others say that commander Lin really has a good fortune. His wives and concubines are willing to accompany him to fight, rather than hiding in the rear area of Chongqing to enjoy his happiness and envy others.


    "Junmai, you''re OK. I''ll be back in France in a few days. They, just stay with you. "


    Qiao ruochu''s mouth is hard to test him. After all, it''s a woman''s nature. When she thinks of his concubine, she is not very happy.


    "What about Lin an? Have you entrusted them to Qi Yuxuan? " Lin Junmai ignored her inquiry and thought of his precious son.


    "Lin an, I brought it back. I''m going to entrust it to you. I don''t know if people will treat him well. " Qiao ruochu is a little angry.


    "Our children, of course, are taken care of by me. How can I entrust them to others at will. Lin an, tell someone to bring me in. "


    In fact, Lin Junmai had seen through that she came alone, just to play with her. At last, his nerves could relax a little, and he was so happy that he didn''t feel happy


    I can''t describe it.


    "He didn''t come back, I foster him to sister Yan''er''s home, do you know how hard I felt when I left him..." thinking of my son, Qiao ruochu couldn''t help but cry suddenly.


    Lin Junmai didn''t say anything to comfort her. He held her even more tightly. He impulsively wanted to send someone to take the child back home immediately, so that the family of three could get together.


    "Ruochu, I''m sorry for your mother and son..."


    His voice was so low that he choked.


    "The first lady is back?"


    With the rapid footsteps of soldiers, song Yanqi''s voice also came in.


    Qiao ruochu instinctively wants to free himself from Lin Junmai''s arms. Unexpectedly, he seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    Song Yanqi came in and saw that the smile on her face was stiff.


    "Yanqi, you can''t call it that. You and I are not husband and wife. We are like brothers and sisters. You can call me ruochu, sister-in-law or wife in the future. " Lin Junmai solemnly dropped a sentence.

 Chapter 214

    Lin Junmai refutes song Yanqi in front of Qiao ruochu because he is afraid that Qiao ruochu misunderstands him and he can no longer separate from her.


    "This..."


    Song Yanqi was originally a well-educated lady. She was very decent in other aspects, but after she admired Shanglin Junmai, she lost her composure in some places.


    She received the news that a young woman came to Lin Junmai. She couldn''t sit still. She asked Xiaobing carefully and immediately judged that Qiao ruochu had come back.


    As soon as her brain got hot, she rushed in.


    It made Lin Junmai very unhappy.


    His reunion with Qiao ruochu is too precious. He doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, just go back." Lin Junmai continued to hold Qiao ruochu without looking at her.


    I don''t know when he will die in the battlefield. He has no time to take care of irrelevant women.


    Song Yanqi quickly hid her face and stepped back. As soon as she went out, she burst into tears.


    "Why do you do this to her? I didn''t say I''d stay, so you don''t have to work hard to get me back. "


    Qiao ruochu was deliberately coquettish and angry.


    She is there to give birth to a child for him, and he is still in the mood to take concubines at home. If he thinks about it, he can''t pass the threshold.


    "If at first, she and I are not husband and wife, don''t get me wrong."


    Lin Junmai explained in a good voice.


    "You don''t like her, why delay her life." Qiao ruochu was even more angry.


    "Junzuo, military emergency."


    The soldier suddenly came to report.


    Lin Junmai had no buffer for a moment, and immediately entered a tense state of preparation.


    Qiao ruochu regretted that he was angry with him just now. He didn''t expect that the war was so serious that they couldn''t afford to waste every minute they could get together.


    "Boom"


    Something was blown up in the distance. Although there was no vibration in the headquarters, the sound was rather harsh.


    Qiao ruochu looked up at the bloody sky, and the red was the color of blood, which showed the endless war.


    There are busy figures everywhere, even no one to say hello.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t dare to make trouble for others. He sat in Lin Junmai''s temporary office waiting for him to come back.


    Lin Junmai arranged for her to return to her humble apartment during the war, but she flatly refused.


    In the evening, the serviceman gave her a meal and told her that there were heavy casualties in the front line of fire. Lin Junmai had to go to battle personally to supervise the battle. The situation was not optimistic.


    Her heart was torn.


    When I was in France, I was worried, but I didn''t experience the cruelty of war. Compared with now, that kind of worry is not worth mentioning.


    Time passed very slowly, very slowly. Qiao ruochu''s heart was suffering badly. Every step outside sounded, and she was looking forward to his return. Again and again disappointed.


    Finally, when her string was almost stretched, he came in.


    His face was covered with ashes, and there were a few drops of blood on his clothes.


    "Madame, why haven''t you gone back to rest?"


    Then he suddenly remembered that she must not want to live with his nominal concubine.


    "I want to see you safely back from the battlefield."


    Qiao ruochu is no longer stingy to express his concern.


    Lin Junmai touched the dust on his face. He seemed afraid that she would dislike him. He apologized and said, "I usually live here. I''m a big man, and I don''t clean up much. I''ll make you laugh."


    If the beginning of a rush to Joe''s arms, with all his strength close to his steel chest, "Jun Mai, don''t say. I didn''t do my duty as a wife


    Ren, I didn''t take care of you. "


    Before she finished speaking, she choked. Tears ran into his uniform, interwoven with his sweat.


    Tonight, from the line of fire down, he should have a good rest for a while, do not rush back. But no matter how tired he was when she was here, he had the strength to return when he thought of her.


    Many officers and soldiers are killed on the front line every day. As he has faced life and death more often, he has virtually treasured the days he spent with her. No one can tell if this is the last time he saw his beloved woman.


    After a simple wash, he grabbed her jade hand and pressed it on his handsome face. His star eyes were as bright as the Milky way. He happily asked, "madam, do you think I am as handsome as I was then?"


    Qiao ruochu''s face turned red.


    The tiny soft soft palm of his hand caressed the corners of his face a little bit. It felt much stronger than when he was newly married. "Junmai, you used to be a beautiful young man with a face like powder and jade. Now you are a soldier who has been in the battlefield for a long time. You are more heroic than before."


    Her little hands naturally untied the buttons of his clothes, and her fingers slid down his chest. Everywhere she went, there was a sea of love.


    Passing by the scar left by shrapnel, she went down and pressed her pink lips on it, "did it hurt at that time?"


    In my memory, this is the time when she stopped collecting the rain. Both of them exhausted their whole strength and fell asleep embracing each other.


    The next day.


    On the front line of fire, the enemy and US entered the stage of confrontation. Lin Junmai did not come to the front of the battle. It was a rare day to relax.


    But his brow was locked tightly. Qiao ruochu opened it with his hand and saw that there were two or three subtle lines on it.


    "Madam, how about going to Chongqing in the rear. The officers'' families are there, and the families of Wei Tongsheng and Zhou Yucheng are there. You won''t be lonely. " He took her little hand in the palm of his hand and rubbed it hard.


    "No, I''ll be where you are. I won''t hide behind to enjoy peace."


    Qiao ruochu knew that he was afraid that she would be here day and night for him


    She went to Chongqing to live in peace.


    "If you are obedient and here you are, I can''t fight with all my heart."


    Lin Junmai''s eyes dodged.


    Qiao ruochu knew that he was lying. After a fierce battle, there was nothing better to relax than returning to his wife''s gentle hometown.


    The Japanese military used such unorthodox means as forced conscription of comfort women, which did not break through the line, to stimulate the fighting spirit of the soldiers. Their inhuman Madness on the battlefield has a great relationship with their tying everything to the chariot.


    Chinese soldiers, on the other hand, come out to fight for the purpose of protecting their country. They will not burn, kill, rape and plunder wherever they go.


    With a lot of humanity in mind, it''s hard to avoid looking forward and backward on the battlefield. Faced with the Japanese army who completely lost morality, there were loopholes in the management of the army, and their strategic and tactical plans were short-sighted, which made it very difficult for them to resist.


    "I know. If I''m here, I''ll have to leave my beautiful concubine in the cold. OK, I''ll go. I''ll go right away." Qiao ruochu deliberately excites Lin Junmai.

 Chapter 215

    Lin Junmai didn''t fall for her.


    "Let''s go together. It''s not suitable for women here. " He is adamant in his opinion.


    "I won''t go."


    Joe if early red eye socket, how can have such a husband, last night just served him, in the morning to rush a person.


    Maybe he felt that he had gone too far. Lin Junmai quickly pulled her to his arms and comforted her, "if only you were in a safe place, I would be fearless. Even if I died one day in the future, I would not have regret. You''re here. I dare not make any mistakes. I''m afraid I can''t protect you. "


    The horror of the Japanese army gave him all sorts of bad premonitions.


    Every time he lost a position, his bad feeling deepened.


    If this large area of land around Wuhan is occupied, he can foresee that either the country will be subjugated or China will fall into a protracted war.


    "Let me stay with you a few more days."


    Qiao ruochu finally compromised.


    Song Yanqi was forced to be sent to Chongqing to reunite with the family members of the Song family.


    Before leaving, Lin Junmai gave her a letter of dissolution. He said that it was not his original intention to accept her at that time. Instead of holding up her fame and delaying her life, it''s better to give her freedom. If one day you meet someone, try not to be wrong


    Yes.


    He told her as an elder brother that when Nanjing fell, Peng Yu became a traitor, and Peng Haocai naturally got a job in the puppet national government. It was impossible for her to make any further decisions. She was very safe to go to Chongqing without any worries.


    "Since I promise you, in this life, no matter what you think, I''m your person..." Song Yanqi tore up his documents in front of Lin Junmai and Qiao ruochu, and his temper was so fierce that he ended up here.


    Qiao ruochu was moved by her infatuation, and he didn''t have the heart to persuade Lin Junmai to take back his decision. If he didn''t say it, he blocked him back. "When is it? You still want me to be vague about this kind of thing."


    Lin Junmai blamed her.


    Wan Yingru refused to leave the Wuhan war zone. She worked as a helper in the nearby church hospitals, helping the medical staff to run around. She was very busy.


    By September, the arrogance of the Japanese army was becoming more and more irresistible. The national army had invested nearly a million troops and was still retreating.


    Lin Junmai, who had experienced the great defeat of the Songhu war, worried day and night for fear of a repeat of the tragedy. Even though he was not weak in personal ability, he was afraid that he would not be able to return to heaven in some things.


    From the battlefield down, he immediately arranged for people to pack things, can''t wait any longer, in any case, want to send Qiao ruochu away.


    "If the beginning, you go today, immediately."


    Qiao ruochu knew that he would do this. He held his waist and played tricks


    "If I don''t go, there are so many troops of the party and the state defending their positions here, and if I don''t go to the front line, I''m afraid of nothing."


    "Ma''am, I can''t be willful about it." Lin Junmai closed the door with his backhand and whispered in her ear, "according to my judgment, there is a great possibility that Wuhan area will be lost. If you don''t go, I will order the soldiers, including myself, to fight to defend every inch of the position. I''m more likely to die on the battlefield. "


    She had to go.


    There is no time for her love, Qiao ruochu will be a horizontal heart, biting the lip to send her to Chongqing adjutant''s car. When she drove out of Wuhan, she found that her mouth was full of fishy sweetness. Her heart was so painful that she didn''t even notice that her teeth were trapped in the meat. Arrive in Chongqing.


    The weather in the mountain city was so hot that she was in the heat as soon as she got off the bus.


    Wei Tongsheng and Zhou Yucheng''s wife took their children to the Lin residence at the foot of Gele Mountain in the scorching sun.


    "Commander Lin didn''t plan to settle down here. He told us to buy it after you came back from France. He didn''t expect you to come back. He used to tell his subordinates that if the war ended and he was still alive, he would follow you to France, watch you every day and do nothing


    Mengniang, who has already married Zhou Yucheng, talks more than before. She sees Qiao ruochu pouring a basket of words like beans from a bamboo tube.


    At the beginning, she worked for the investigation department under Fang Pingshan, and she was tattooed with a lot of codes and names that only their insiders could understand. Later, Fang Pingshan scraped off part of her skin, and their feud ended.


    She thought that she had no hope of life, and she didn''t want to be saved by Wei Tongsheng in time. She confessed everything in the past to them.


    Zhou Yucheng was an open-minded man. Encouraged by Lin Junmai, he soon married Meng Niang.


    Qiao ruochu looks at other people''s lovely and simple son, and his feelings rush to him. That night, he has a high fever, and once he is in a daze.


    After a week of illness, fortunately Wei Hanmei took good care of her day and night, and then pulled her back from the hand of death.


    When I was in France, I was sad. When I came back, I met, and then I left, it was more sad than what I didn''t see.


    Son from husband scattered, a family scattered, what in the world is more heartbreaking than this.


    The only relief is that Feng Yan''er wrote back to say that Lin an is very good in France. He seems to have become the youngest son of his wife and his father. Every day, his father, mother and sister call incessantly.


    She also joked in the letter that Mao Shiqing just wanted a son. It''s better to let Qiao ruochu have another one, and Lin an would be their son.


    Qiao ruochu looked at the letter, weeping and laughing, as if her emotions could not be expressed by many actions.


    After she got well, she found out that the daily pastimes of the officers'' wives in Chongqing were playing mahjong and dancing, as if they never worried about the safety of their husbands in the front line.


    "Your husband has been promoted to commander of the army. No matter how fierce the battle is, he will not be able to fight. I said, "if you start, you can rest assured."


    "Yes, yes, don''t be so sad. Let''s enjoy ourselves. Don''t wait for a man to become a yellow faced woman after the war. He''ll marry a young one, which will be more frustrating..."


    ¡­


    Qiao ruochu was dragged out by Dong yaoyan''s wife once, and the wives of other officers advised her with "good intentions".


    lead a befuddled life as if drunk or in a dream.


    Qiao ruochu refused to go out with them to spend time.


    She took a teaching job in the Central University, where she moved to the West. Every day, besides reading books, she wrote teaching plans at her desk. Her lectures were very wonderful. She often quoted a lot of books and classics, and talked about several classes to attract students from different grades. The whole classroom was full of people, and the corner of the wall was full of onlookers.


    External beauty, internal talent, she became a legend in the University.


    Many admirers flocked to her, driven by courage, regardless of secular constraints, secretly wrote love letters to her. Qiao ruochu was not upset when she received a love letter from a young and frivolous male student. As long as it was not too much, she replied seriously to express her refusal.


    Her expression is very clever. She won''t use Lin Junmai''s identity to oppress others, and she won''t say anything about the righteousness of her family and country. She just tells the person that she won''t accept the admiration of her admirers. If you want her to accept it, you have to make her look up to her in every way.


    Male students generally feel very guilty when they see her letter. They put down some of their children''s love and concentrate on studying.

 Chapter 216

    When her anecdote reached the front line, Lin Junmai was pulling down from the line of fire to bandage the wound. Hearing this, he was not ashamed, but just laughed.


    "If you have a wife like this, why do you worry about your husband?"


    He dropped a sentence.


    Wei Tongsheng handed over a cigarette, "junzuo, don''t you worry?"


    Lin Junmai didn''t take his cigarette. He took an imported cigar from his military uniform pocket and held it on his lips. "What''s the worry? If no man wants to see her now, then I''m worried."


    Wei Tongsheng looks at his master in a puzzled way.


    "If you really have a corpse, you can''t let her be a widow for the rest of her life?" Lin Junmai''s voice suddenly became serious.


    "When a husband dies, a woman keeps her virginity. Shouldn''t it be passed on as a good talk?"


    Wei Tongsheng retorts that he thinks Lin Junmai''s head must have been burned by the war.


    If there is such a day, with his personality, don''t come out from the coffin, which dare to marry Qiao ruochu man collapsed just strange.


    "You are shallow."


    Lin Junmai spat out a puff of smoke ring, scornful way.


    After a pause, he suddenly remembered that he had written a sentence about the oath on the marriage certificate that day, and she had never been with her.


    No, he wants to urge her to give him a promise as soon as possible.


    He and she have made an appointment for three lives. Don''t let him go ahead of time. She will promise her next life to other men. He won''t suffer this loss.


    "Put me through to my wife."


    While waiting for the nurse to take the medicine, he told Wei Tongsheng to move the telephone.


    The line in Chongqing was blown up by the Japanese army. Wei Tongsheng dialed seven or eight times before and after, but failed to get through to the Lin residence in Chongqing.


    "Dial the school phone, this time, she must not be at home, stupid."


    Lin Junmai couldn''t wait to hear his wife''s voice. He was angry with Wei Tongsheng.


    Wei Tongsheng nimbly dialed dozens of school phone numbers, and finally one got through, but the one who answered the phone was a male voice.


    "Please find Mr. Qiao ruochu. It''s urgent."


    Wei Tongsheng conveyed it in a serious way.


    There politely should be a word, dada dada ran away, after a while, and for a slow rhythm of the sound.


    Lin Junmai quickly straightened his skirt.


    "Junzuo, what are you nervous about?"


    Wei Tongsheng was shocked.


    "Go away." He gave him an unfriendly look, picked up the receiver and stuck it to his ear, "ruochu?"


    There probably gave a positive answer. Lin Junmai''s eyebrows were filled with joy. "The oath on the marriage certificate, you still owe me. These days, I''m going to ask you to think about it."


    Qiao ruochu was called over in class. He ran all the way anxiously, thinking that he was injured or something else, and his heart was almost broken. I didn''t expect it to be such a serious thing.


    She couldn''t remember what he had written on their marriage certificate.


    "Commander Lin, if you don''t resist the Japanese aggressors, what will you do?" Qiao ruochu was embarrassed to glance around. Seeing no talent, he opened his voice and said, "don''t be distracted. Fight a good war. No matter whether I write the oath or not, I will be your person in my life."


    Hearing this, Lin Junmai laughed silently.


    "Not only this life, next life, next life, you have to marry me. Don''t go back on what you say is good. "


    Lin Junmai complacently asked her.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Qiao ruochu''s face on the phone is burning. She is more gentle than before and willing to say what he likes to hear.


    "Write to me as soon as you can."


    Lin Junmai was reluctant and childish.


    "You know I can''t do it. Don''t push me so hard. Let me think about it."


    Love promise each other, contract set three lives.


    What''s the best thing to say? What kind of commitment can she give him.


    Qiao ruochu is really in a bit of trouble.


    She heard a sharp alarm on Lin Junmai''s phone, and her heart sank suddenly when the telephone line was cut off.


    Then the mind was in a trance.


    There must be an emergency military situation on his side. He may go to the front again


    For many days, no good news came from Wuhan battlefield. More and more people were killed in the battle


    Forgetting that the students are still waiting for her to go back to lecture, Qiao ruochu''s hands are on the square table, and his whole body is tottering.


    No wonder he has to urge himself to give him a promise.


    Whether he felt that the situation was getting worse, he was afraid that he would not come back.


    Qiao ruochu''s brain is more chaotic and he can''t think about anything.


    After three days'' leave to the school, she went all over the temples and nunneries in Chongqing. She knelt down and prayed for a long time everywhere. She repeatedly asked the Buddha to protect him on the battlefield and make sure he came back alive.


    The Buddhist voice of the temple gives her peace. Qiao ruochu once imagined that if Lin


    Junmai really can''t come back. In the second half of her life, there is Sanskrit sound, which may be her destination.


    "Qiao ruochu?"


    The next month when she came to Chongqing, at the beginning of October, as soon as she came out of class, she was blocked by a strange woman.


    Qiao ruochu has recognized her for a long time, but it''s not that he can''t recall where he met her.


    "Who are you?"


    Woman is very elegant, tall, white skin, nose perched on three or five small freckles, for her to add a playful.


    "I''m ludongli." She began to name herself, looking a little anxious.


    "Miss Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Qiao ruochu remembered that the Lu family, one of the four elephants in Xiangcheng, was engaged in customs declaration and domestic sales of all kinds of imported goods. In private, they were also involved in arms smuggling.


    "Shall we find a quiet place to talk?"


    Lu Dongli''s eyes are shining slightly. It seems that he has something to ask Qiao ruochu for help.


    Qiao ruochu nodded.


    "Go to my house."


    She made a please sign.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mrs. Lin."


    "You''re welcome."


    Qiao ruochu''s heart still ripples when he meets his hometown in a different place.


    How many memories.


    A sigh is like a dream.


    After the guests and guests came into the room and took their seats, Lu Dongli suddenly turned red, opened her mouth several times and didn''t make a sound.


    "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao ruochu asked in amazement.


    "Mrs. Lin, my father had a good relationship with Commander Shen in his early years. Relying on his relationship, our Lu family smuggled arms in Zhejiang Province for many years and made a lot of money." Lu Dongli said excitedly, "but as soon as the Japanese army entered Shanghai, our Lu family donated a lot of money. We supported the resistance against the Japanese aggressors. But we are businessmen. We can''t just let the business go because of the war. "


    Qiao ruochu probably understood that Lu''s business might have been cut off artificially.


    "Who won''t let you do business?"


    She asked.


    "Commander Shen has forbidden us to smuggle arms since he became the second Commissioner of the customs of the national army. Now that the war is going on, there is no quantity of imported goods from Paris compared with before the war. If the arms business can not be done any more, the Lu family will not be able to maintain it." Lu Dongli cried, "Mrs. Lin, you are the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shen family. Please help us to ask commander Shen for help


    Let''s make a fortune in our business. "


    Qiao ruochu thought it was a matter of human integrity.

 Chapter 217

    When Shen Lunan was in the Wuhan war zone, Lin Junmai mentioned it to her.


    They didn''t have in-depth communication on this issue at that time, and she didn''t know that Shen Runan had such great power.


    "Miss Lu" Qiao ruochu pondered a little for a moment, "now that the country is in dire straits, everyone is fighting against Japan and saving the country, and all parties are serving the war. Smuggling arms is strictly prohibited. It must be for fear of affecting the war. I advise you to stop. There are endless eggs under the cover of the nest and the country has died. What''s the use of any more wealth accumulated by your Lu family? "


    With that, she glanced at Lu Dongli.


    Seeing her silence, Qiao ruochu continued, "after hearing the news of the fall of Nanjing, Mr. Gu immediately stopped his career in France and resolutely returned home to become a military doctor. Do you know?"


    Qiao ruochu remembers that Lu Dongli once planned to marry Gu Jun.


    "Gu Jun, he went to be a military doctor?"


    Lu Dongli was surprised.


    "Well. When he learned of the Japanese atrocities in Nanjing, he immediately went back to China. "


    "Which theater is he in?"


    Lu Dongli asked.


    Qiao ruochu shook his head bitterly, "I don''t know. He didn''t contact me after he came back."


    "Don''t you know, commander Lin?"


    This is a reminder of Qiao ruochu. She regrets that when she was in Wuhan, she never thought of asking Gu Jun where she was going.


    "I didn''t ask him."


    Joe, as he has said, looks unnatural.


    Even if she wanted to know Gu Jun''s whereabouts, she would not mention it in front of Lin Junmai. In France, when he saw Gu Jun, what kind of red eyed look he had, he still had a lingering fear.


    Now the war was in full swing, and his string was so tight that she didn''t want to stimulate him with these love affairs.


    "Do you know Yao Sitong?"


    When Qiao ruochu left the country for two years, the news of many old friends was broken.


    Lu Dongli nodded, "her brother, yao ji, a great talent, was injured in the Songhu war and was awarded by the government. I heard some news from the Yao family


    Xi Nuo''s work in the army, Qiao ruochu has heard about it.


    As for the injury later, I don''t know.


    "Are the Yao family taking refuge in Chongqing now?"


    The point is not Xi Nuo. She wants to find out about Gu Jun through Yao Sitong.


    "Yao Yuanzhi and his wife are here, but they don''t see their children." Lu Dongli replied.


    "Oh. Forget about the others. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about the Lu family. " Qiao ruochu is unable to say that she has been in Chongqing for some time, but she hasn''t gone to see Shen Runan.


    Lin Junmai didn''t have his father all the time, so she didn''t let Qiao ruochu come to the south of Shen Ru to hold the ceremony of daughter-in-law, and she didn''t want to intervene in their father-in-law relationship.


    Lu Dongli looked embarrassed and said, "thank you for being frank. I won''t disturb you. I''ll treat you to coffee when I have a chance Then she got up and left.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t ask her to stay and politely sent her out.


    ***


    After Lu Dongli left, she turned on the recorder and heard the news.


    Suddenly it seemed to think of something, and his face turned pale.


    Will he be like Shi Kefa who fought against the Qing army to defend the city and die for his country.


    Qiao ruochu couldn''t resist this sad thought. She desperately dialed Lin Junmai''s phone in a trance. She was desperate to dial the phone, but she couldn''t get in touch with him in Wuhan war zone.


    The radio is full of Wuhan theater full retreat, voice with helpless tragic, spread in Qiao ruochu''s whole body, pressure her out of breath.


    The family members of the Wuhan war zone in Chongqing were in a state of fear, for fear that the national army would be attacked and killed by the Japanese on the way back, just like the last "great collapse" of the Songhu battlefield.


    Waiting, extremely anxious waiting.


    Not all the officers who had retreated from the Wuhan battlefield could return to Chongqing. Most of them had to send a telegram to tell them that they were safe when they changed their stations.


    The ballroom mahjong field in Chongqing is much colder than that in Wuhan during the war. It has become a nightmare for many people whether the dreamers can safely pull away from Wuhan.


    Since the end of October, telegrams have been sent to Chongqing one after another, and the people who receive them can finally cry out or laugh out their depressed worries, or rush to tell each other and shout out.


    Lin Junmai''s telephone calls, telegrams and letters are all gone.


    Wei Hanmei scolds her husband every day in front of Hu Hu. She is ruined by the shell. But she cries pitifully in private. Every time she meets Qiao ruochu, her eyes are red and swollen.


    They are the same people in the end of the world.


    Qiao ruochu can''t comfort anyone. She shuttles between school and school everyday numbly


    Between the residences, they would smile politely when they met their acquaintances, but no one ever saw her smile sincerely.


    The anxiety of missing almost cut off her tight string.


    On the last night of October, midnight had already passed.


    She is studying a legal case under the light. She has a dozen thick books and dictionaries on her desk, but she can''t find the right one.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A sudden knock on the door broke the quiet night of the residence. Without a servant, Qiao ruochu felt flustered. He took out the small black browning pistol and approached the door step by step.


    "Who?"


    At the door, she took a deep breath.


    "Open the door, madam."


    Long lost, day and night read the voice sounded.


    Qiao ruochu was so crazy that he thought he was dreaming. He stood still and stared at the black door.


    The men outside were impatient with waiting, and the door opened as soon as they slid something with their fingers. He stepped in awe inspiring, holding the woman in his arms.


    She couldn''t see her face clearly in the dark, but she knew it was him, the one she was longing for. She said in a trembling voice, "you''re back, really you''re back.


    ¡±


    Qiao ruochu went to grab his hair, very hard, the man asked in pain: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''m afraid it''s your soul."


    She murmured.


    "Ha ha" Lin Junmai burst out laughing, "for my husband''s soul is coming back today, I''d like to continue my love with young and beautiful ruochu. Madame, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! "


    Words fall, he blows beard to stare to make up a terrible image, embrace a woman to walk to the light place close to her eyes.


    "I hate it. No one is serious."


    Qiao ruochu''s clear eyes reflected her husband''s heroic and handsome face, and her small hand immediately wrapped around his neck, and she said angrily.


    "I see you at last. As long as we don''t fight, we don''t think about you every moment. "


    He carried her all the way into the residence, as happy as the night they got married.


    Entered the room, four eyes opposite, Qiao ruochu smile, "Jun Mai, have you eaten? I''ll make noodles for you. "


    "Well, thank you, madam."


    Lin Junmai responded calmly.


    All the lovesickness and emotions turn into the care of ordinary couples. They are very happy


    I didn''t realize that it was abrupt at all, and I cooperated very well.


    #####Cover your face before you speak¡ª¡ª


    I''m as high as I am now: welcome readers to watch haojiyou''s article "slag girl turns back, gold doesn''t change"


    om./cover.php?bid=13936

 Chapter 218

    When Qiao ruochu came over, he found that Lin Junmai had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    A military uniform was loose over his tall and heroic body. His face was swarthy, and his outline was even stronger. Under the blade like eyebrows and around the stars, there were two distinct wrinkles.


    During the whole five month campaign, Lin Junmai did not leave the war zone one day. When the front-line war was urgent, he asked his subordinates to set up a march bed. He was so tired that he felt confused on the bed. In the bloody battle, he took the lead several times. The smoke of gunpowder filled his feet and the bombs roared on his head. All the adjutants were frightened. He was just holding a cigar and commanding himself.


    Once, when changing laundry, Wei Tongsheng found a red blessing bag in his pocket, with a peace charm from Hanshan Temple and a picture of Qiao ruochu holding Lin an in his arms.


    Wei Tongsheng was sad. He looked up at the bloody sky. He didn''t know how long the war would last.


    Qiao ruochu put down the chopsticks, shaking hands to touch her husband''s face, clear eyes gradually blurred


    "Ma''am, why did I fall asleep? I''m neglecting you, aren''t I? "


    "The noodles are cold. I''m going to warm up. "


    Qiao ruochu turned his back and quickly took the bowl to the kitchen.


    Today is her 22nd birthday. It''s a coincidence that if he didn''t come back in the middle of the night, she couldn''t remember.


    At daybreak, they finished their meal. On a cool night, a lamp lit the residence with a strong warmth.


    Lin Junmai has only one week''s rest time. His right rib was pierced by a stray bullet and he has not fully recovered. Qiao ruochu asked for leave and took care of her husband at home.


    She didn''t know how to do this kind of thing at all. Since she got to know him, she has always been well-dressed, pampered and ignored by him.


    "Ouch, I don''t see Mrs. Lin these days. I''m staying at home waiting for the virtuous."


    "Brother Junmai, you''re so lucky. It''s said that you were a pretty girl at that time. You''ve got a lot of names on your back, brother. "


    "My wife is so beautiful, it''s reasonable for the hero to bend down. Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­


    As soon as the central government officials and their wives came to the door, they began to tease the Lin family.


    Qiao ruochu was shocked. The situation outside was overcast, and the soldiers were still rushing on the battlefield. These people were drunk in the rear and didn''t even ask about the war


    It''s hard to avoid making people feel cool when they spend their time talking and laughing.


    "Brother Xu is really ashamed to blame Lin for his lust." Lin Junmai gave Xu enzeng a smile.


    Xu enzeng.


    This is the first time that Qiao ruochu has seen a figure who is firmly in the third position of Zhongtong.


    He has a white face. He is nearly 50 years old. He is not tall. But when he looks at his strong, slender eyes, like a dormant eagle, he can feel the shade. On the surface, he is extremely kind and easy.


    Suddenly thought of a thing in the past, Qiao ruochu uneasily pause.


    At that time, LV Xinwen got her picture from Fang Jiying and intended to dedicate her to Xu enzeng, the second person of the secret service organization, which was also called the investigation section at that time. Later, LV Xinwen was removed by Lin Junmai and Fang Pingshan, and the photos were taken back. It is said that Xu enzeng should not have known about this.


    Although things have been going on for many years, I still have some worries.


    In the greeting, Qiao ruochu glances at Lin Junmai and finds that his eyes just come over, clear and deep, and he doesn''t seem to think about it.


    "My wife is said to have an extraordinary family background, and her ancestors were the imperial mausoleum building supervisors of the Qing Dynasty." Xu en once spoke slowly.


    Hearing the speech, the people present looked at Lin Junmai one after another.


    This tiger, who is on the line of life and death, has never been seen before


    All of them are calm. However, people''s eyes are at the moment, from his eyes to see a slight ripple, but the moment was replaced by an unknown smile.


    "Yes. His grandfather, Qiao Sanmiao, took part in the construction of three royal tombs and wrote a book, "he turned to Qiao ruochu," what''s the name of the book my grandfather is holding? "


    Qiao Ruochuan was stunned and seemed to be thinking, "the legend of the Dragon Cave mausoleum."


    "Yes, the story of the tomb of the Dragon Cave." Lin Junmai repeated it.


    The couple have a deep understanding.


    Xu enzeng''s face was slightly embarrassed. He thought they would cover up the past. Unexpectedly, the couple talked so easily that they seemed to have ulterior motives.


    "Oh, it''s really profound. We are beyond the reach of the vulgar. " He said with a slight smile.


    There''s nothing like it.


    Qiao ruochu muttered in his heart.


    After all, Xu enzeng''s initiative to go to the door of the forest mansion does not give him much face.


    It''s not because Lin Junmai''s persistence in the Wuhan war zone won him great honor.


    In addition, Dong yaoyan, Lin Junmai''s good brother, imitated Deng AI''s case of attacking Shu in Yinping in the romance of the Three Kingdoms in the Wanjialing campaign


    He led the commando team to climb kudzu from the cliff to the south of ZhangGu mountain. He appeared in front of the Japanese like a heavenly soldier and captured the position at one stroke, which made him famous.


    Everyone knows that Lin Junmai and Dong yaoyan are closely related to each other in life and death. Dong yaoyan took a rest in the same place this time, but did not return to the rear to reunite with his family. People here in Chongqing, who are in charge of his future, naturally have to show their faces in front of Lin Junmai.


    "Where, how can a man of the moment like brother Xu compare with a craftsman?" When Lin Junmai saw that he was modest, he immediately set up a ladder for him, pili Yangqiu.


    ¡­


    At the end of the day, he dealt with more than a dozen people.


    Qiao ruochu''s face is stiff, a smiling expression stuck on it, can''t relax, can''t laugh, a little funny.


    "Junmai, come on, give me a crunch."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Junmai said, put his hand on his wife''s back and scratched.


    "Ha ha, ah, cackle,..."


    Jo ruochu let out a sigh and finally broke the stiff expression¡° I forgot the business. " Lin Junmai suddenly face a Su, stop Qiao ruochu''s smile, "I want to send a few people to Paris to get Lin an back, our family three, can''t separate like this."


    His hand on his chest position, wife and children, not at his side of the day, think there is very painful.


    "Junmai," Qiao ruochu was silent for a while, and his clear eyes were staring at him, "although everyone is busy in the war of resistance now. However, there are still some people with ulterior motives. Today, director Xu mentioned the story of the Dragon Cave mausoleum. I''m afraid it won''t end there. We have to be prepared


    "Ma''am means it''s not safe for Lin an to come back?"


    "Well, I''m afraid others will use him to coerce you and me."


    Qiao ruochu shook his head, sighed and stopped talking.


    Lin Junmai suddenly thought of something, and lifted his thin lips heavily. "At first, the situation in France, alas, I''m really worried that if Lin an is not around us, I will be uneasy day and night. I have to find a way to send someone to protect him... "


    Qiao ruochu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Deng Deng Deng" ran up the stairs, and then "Deng Deng" ran down, holding a letter in his hand, his face couldn''t help but excited, "Junmai, Qi Yuxuan and Zhushang wrote a letter, and they also took a picture of Lin an and sent it."


    Lin Junmai was not interested in the two seemingly unreliable children. He grabbed the letter and took out the photo. "Ha, how about walking? Eh, can Lin an walk?"


    His eyes were full of soft light, Qiao ruochu looked at them, and tears fell down.


    She didn''t want her son.


    "Well, our son, soon, soon, will be two years old. I think I''ll call Mom and dad Qiao ruochu leaned against her husband, tears in her eyes, but she was smiling.


    "My father entrusted Shiqing and Yan''er with the book of Longxue LINGJI long ago. I burned it before I returned home."


    "Oh, burned..." Lin Junmai''s attention is still on Lin''an''s photo, ignoring Qiao ruochu''s words.


    Qiao ruochu stares at her husband''s side face and feels that she wronged him. She always thinks that Lin Junmai has some idea of coveting Longxue LINGJI and blames him for his father''s death. Then she suddenly leaves the country, causing Lin an to be exiled overseas, and their father and son can''t get together.


    "I''m sorry. Jun Mai. I shouldn''t have run away in anger... "Her voice choked between her words.


    Smell speech, Lin Junmai''s vision suddenly moves to her face, "if beginning, you still return to France..."

 Chapter 219

    "Junmai..."


    Qiao ruochu said blankly.


    "In the battle of Wuhan, although the national army was defeated, the Japanese army was not much better. For a while, it could not organize the next large-scale battle. Force is not good. Spies will try to sneak up to Chongqing. They won''t give up looking for longdongling. You will be very dangerous. " Lin Junmai suddenly realized his wife''s hidden danger. After he left, she would be very dangerous.


    Even if they are not Japanese, there are many people who want to fish in troubled waters.


    His words made Joe feel cold at first.


    "I''ll go with you to the war zone." Her clear eyes looked expectantly at her husband.


    "No way." Lin Junmai said clearly.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. The Japanese army has stepped up its air strikes. It''s impossible to say where the shells are. He can bet his life on the war, but he can''t lose his wife.


    Qiao ruochu understood him. She didn''t say anything.


    After a few short days, Lin Junmai received a telegram and had to set out to return immediately.


    "If the beginning, return to France." He tried to persuade her again.


    "Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry about me."


    Qiao ruochu always said that.


    Seeing him off, she found her heart empty.


    After several days in a trance, Qiao ruochu finally returned to the platform of the University.


    In order not to worry Lin Junmai, she specially applied to the school for dormitory, trying to narrow the scope of activities, after dark, basically will not go to any occasion.


    She didn''t know if it was too careful. Like the first meeting, she had no reason to believe his worries.


    Gradually into winter, the north wind.


    Blink of an eye has been separated for ten months, during which Lin Junmai sent a telegram, without him, just reported a peace.


    After the last class on Friday, Qiao ruochu walked to the dormitory with her teaching plan in her arms. The wind blew and it was cold. She wrapped her coat tightly.


    "Ruochu."


    Against the direction of the wind came a clear and rich male voice.


    "Brother Yao."


    Qiao ruochu was stunned for a long time before he exclaimed in surprise.


    "I was listening to you outside the door just now. It was wonderful. I didn''t expect it." Xi Nuo pushed his glasses with a smile on his face.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. It seems that he has gone through a lot of vicissitudes. There are several wrinkles on his forehead


    Shallow, sideburns suddenly more than a few strands of white hair, a dark gray gown, cover his romantic nature.


    Qiao ruochu blushed, a little embarrassed, "don''t make fun of me. Brother Yao, I heard that you were injured and recuperated last year, but I couldn''t hear from you later. "


    "Ha ha," the laughter of Xi Nuo is more Lang Lang, "if early, did not inquire. I''ve been under commander Lin of your family. How can he not know. It seems you didn''t ask


    "This, this is a coincidence." Qiao ruochu is more unnatural and avoids looking at Xi Nuo. When Lin Junmai came back, she did not ask him about anyone.


    "What''s the coincidence? I went to commander Lin on my own initiative." Xi Nuo has an implicit smile.


    Qiao ruochu is more puzzled.


    "Then how can you?"


    He didn''t wear a uniform. She thought he quit.


    "Your legs..."


    Suddenly, Qiao ruochu took a breath.


    She took a few steps forward, and Xi Nuo struggled to keep up with her. One leg was obviously stiff.


    "Disabled." The Xi Nuo breeze light cloud light should wear, "after all is not to take gun of material, a cavity enthusiasm was ruthlessly blasted by a shell fly, had to come to the rear."


    Be a turtle


    With that, he looked at Qiao ruochu, smiling, as if talking about other people''s affairs.


    "Brother Yao..."


    Qiao ruochu was upset and came back to help him.


    Xi Nuo doesn''t try to be brave, enjoying the service of the beauty, suddenly the conversation changes, "don''t ask me how to find you?"


    As soon as he reminded him, Qiao ruochu suddenly said, "well, I''m not used to you being haunted."


    "Disabled, can only come to the university to teach, mix a salary to live. I heard that you are very famous here. Would you recommend it to me? " With her help, Xi Nuo quickened her steps.


    A year ago, on the battle field of Songhu, he was accidentally hit in the leg by a shell. After he pulled down, he recuperated carefully. His leg was saved, but his walking was inconvenient. After the defeat of the Nanjing defense war, Yao''s family moved to Chongqing. For a period of time, he was depressed, hiding at home and did not go out to see people, and he did not even write.


    So many people speculated that this talented man had suffered a heavy brain injury in the war, and he had exhausted his talents, and there would be no more excellent works.


    "Brother Yao, do you need my recommendation for your fame?"


    Qiao ruochu pinched him mischievously.


    "Well, if I hadn''t heard that you were standing on the platform to teach, I''d have to


    Ah, I''m going to stay in the attic for another few years. "


    "Look what you say. It''s like it''s for me that you''re back in the literary world. "


    Joe was angry.


    "No. Strange to say. If I start, you''ll be my inspiration. " Xi Nuo natural way, two people like old friends, say nothing taboo.


    Qiao ruochu chuckled. They had only seen him several times before. Xi Nuo''s words were undoubtedly exaggerated.


    As a scholar, Qiao ruochu didn''t take it seriously.


    "By the way, where''s Si Tong? Where is she now? "


    Qiao ruochu asked.


    "Si Tong, oh, ruochu, don''t be angry. She followed Gu Jun to the battlefield in northern Jiangxi. They were married. " Xi Nuo''s tone is not so coherent.


    "Yes? Si Tong finally got what he wanted


    Qiao ruochu didn''t seem to be shocked, just a little lost in his tone.


    But it turned into a smile.


    "Well. If the war is in chaos, you should be satisfied with the result. " Xinuo is a heavy road.


    They stopped by the pavilion.


    "Brother Yao, are you really coming to the university to give lectures?"


    Qiao ruochu doesn''t know his background.


    "Of course."


    Xi Nuo takes out an invitation letter from the pocket of the long shirt and hands it to Qiao ruochu.


    "Principal Luo has invited you many times."


    She looked down the aisle.


    As you know, Xi Nuo is such a literary giant that the school will not miss.


    "I accept his invitation entirely for you, ha ha." Shino laughs more deeply.


    He didn''t have the slightest restraint when he said such words.


    "Brother Yao, you''ve made a big joke. I''m going to scare you away. " Qiao ruochu laughs at Yan Yan. He has been used to his romantic nature for many years. He can stand such ridicule.


    "Mr. Qiao, director Xu enzeng''s people want to see you."


    They were talking and laughing when the guard came to pass the message.


    "Me?"


    Qiao ruochu pointed at himself with wide eyes.


    "Ruochu."


    Xi Nuo gave her a push off look.


    Lin Junmai has never had much friendship with the people of Zhongtong. Qiao ruochu and Xu en


    He had only met once, but now his people suddenly come to visit him, which really makes people a little at a loss.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qiao ruochu asked.


    The guard shook his head. How could he know.


    "I''ll see."


    Qiao ruochu thinks it''s not feasible to push it off rashly.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Shino shuffled up.


    The mountain city in winter is hazy with smoke.


    Qiao ruochu was a little worried and silent. He walked slowly.


    "Mrs. Lin, director Xu will have a dinner party at home tomorrow. I wonder if Mrs. Xu will be able to come?" Qiu Ba, who is here to send the invitation, has a respectful attitude.


    "Thank you very much." Qiao ruochu looks slightly Ji, "if there is no sudden change, will be invited on time." Hearing the speech, Qiu Ba, the messenger, said goodbye with a deep smile.


    "Old goat."


    Xi Nuo cursed angrily.


    "It''s just a ball, brother Yao. Why do you have to say that again?" Qiao ruochu frowned.


    Remembering the old story that LV Xinwen wanted to dedicate her to Xu enzeng before, I felt as if I had a thorn in my heart.


    "Ruochu. I''ll go with you tomorrow night. "


    Xi Nuo has a solemn and just attitude with a sonorous tone.


    "Not bad."


    Qiao ruochu nodded slightly.


    "To the cottage?"


    Xi Nuo points to the little red house behind the tall trees, which is the only apartment provided by the school for Xi Nuo.


    "Excuse me."


    Qiao ruochu gently took him back.


    After crossing several paths and a clump of trees, you can enter the narrow corridor. When the light is bright, you can see a half old door. When it is pushed open, it is dark inside.


    "Pa" of ring for a while, Xi Nuo turn on the electric light, "please sit down, a spare room, an idle person, ha ha."


    Qiao ruochu looked around. It was neat and elegant. The tea table, cot, drunkard bed, Zen chair, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, wine utensils and tea sets were well displayed.

 Chapter 220

    "I''ll do it."


    See Xi Nuo drag inconvenient leg to make tea, Qiao ruochu came forward to pick up the past.


    "Should I find you a sister-in-law?"


    Xi Nuo laughs.


    "It''s long overdue."


    Hearing this, Xi Nuo feels embarrassed. "Those who walk forty miles have their legs broken again. I''m afraid they have to learn from Lin Jinghe, marry Mei and raise crane as their son. Ha ha... "


    After a little chat, it will be late.


    Qiao ruochu leaves. The weather in Chongqing is always chaotic. She begins to miss Xiangcheng.


    Father, aunt Yu, female school, and abbess Miaoyi


    After the fall of Nanjing, Xiangcheng was also occupied by the Japanese invaders. It was said that President George Yang had left, and the girls'' school could not receive students, so it was dissolved.


    The last time Lin Junmai came back, he mentioned abbess Miaoyi and said that her old man had left Xiangcheng. The people sent by Shen Ru Nan couldn''t find her. I don''t know whether it''s good or not.


    The next day, in the most prominent position of the University notice column, a notice was posted to inform Xi Nuo, the great talent, that the class was about to begin.


    See the students a commotion, running to tell the campus set off a wave of Xi Nuo.


    Qiao ruochu saw it, and with a smile, there were many contents in his eyes.


    At the end of the day''s work, she had her hair done and changed into a middle collar Qipao with Tangse silver thread embroidered with Phoenix Tail Bamboo, comfortable high heels and a light gray windbreaker.


    The color is a little dim, she matched with an orange red shawl to make her small face more beautiful.


    Downstairs, from the low pruned neat Bush turn past, wet two balcony, Xi Nuo is smiling at her.


    He was wearing a blue silk gown, with black hawksbill eyes on the bridge of his nose. His eyes were narrow and narrow. When he laughed, his eyes were always covered, and his whole body was a gentle Confucian temperament.


    "I''ll go up and help you down."


    Qiao ruochu looked up and said.


    "No. The lame duck''s foot is also a foot, and it''s the same as walking Xi Nuo jokingly said, "Deng Deng Deng" came down.


    "Brother Yao, slow down."


    Qiao ruochu was amused by him.


    "Don''t treat me like an old man." Xi Nuo walked up to her and turned her lips to protest.


    With that, he quickened his pace and went over Qiao ruochu.


    He is only thirty-five years old. He is always taken care of by a beautiful woman as a withered old man. He feels so bad.


    "Who said that? You don''t know how many female students talk about you with admiration on their face. Tut Tut, I''m jealous." Qiao ruochu walked leisurely, the lines on his face were rare and relaxed.


    Hearing this, Xi Nuo''s steps stopped and his eyes turned back to be bright. "Pick a beautiful one and be your sister-in-law."


    "Good."


    Qiao ruochu calculated that Xi Nuo should be 36 years old. For men, talent is famous. Although it is the golden age for marriage, the target is female students, and the age gap is bigger.


    What he said may not be true.


    As soon as I got out of the school, I saw Xu enzeng''s people coming up.


    "Miss Qiao, Mr. Yao, please get in the car."


    They pointed to a black jeep, bowed and respectful.


    But when he looked at Xi Nuo, he looked a little surprised.


    "Sorry, I think you should call me Mrs. Lin."


    Qiao ruochu''s smile is not reduced, and his tone is mixed with the bleakness of autumn wind.


    "Mrs. Lin, Mr. Yao, please."


    Those people are like monkeys. Correct them immediately.


    When I arrived at Xu enzeng''s residence, I saw the flickering lights from a distance, and the sound of excitement was heard faintly. I can imagine that there must be a lot of clothes and seats in it.


    "Ruochu, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Xi Nuo looks at his disabled left leg and clears his voice.


    This kind of occasion, can''t dance, will only add laughter, he still don''t go to show his shame.


    "Brother Yao." Qiao ruochu bowed his head and asked the receptionist, "is there a quiet lounge?"


    "Yes. Please


    Soon someone came to lead the way.


    Qiao ruochu asks Xi Nuo with his eyes, not sure if he is willing to go in.


    Xi Nuo is looking for the expression on her face. Seeing that she has a slight look of expectation, she helps her eyes and says, "let''s go."


    Xu''s residence has a quiet rest room, which is very elegant. Books and newspapers are placed on bamboo bookshelves.


    "I''ll come here for recreation later, and you''ll let it go." Xi Nuo said with a smile.


    Qiao ruochu''s eyebrows slanted to pick next, don''t he know, come here just for perfunctory Xu en Zeng just.


    Her husband is on the battlefield, and her young son is fostered in France, half the world apart. How can she play without care.


    She couldn''t do anything that she wanted to do.


    "Good."


    Qiao ruochu doesn''t need to argue with him and leave for the time being.


    In the dance hall of Xu Gong hall, the music is decadent, and the fragrant wind is poured into the nasal cavity. It is very clear that it can recognize several kinds of perfume from ships.


    Qiao ruochu looked around. In fact, there were not many people. They were all political family members. Their manners were very elegant and their movements and dance steps were just right.


    "I''m honored to have Mrs. Lin here."


    Xu en once welcomed each other with a glass of red wine.


    "It should be my great honor for director Xu to raise his name." Qiao ruochu also said with a smile, polite and modest, but also far away¡° Such a beautiful lady, I feel very comfortable when I see you. I wonder if I have a chance to invite you to visit my house in the future. Ha ha ha ha


    Xu enzeng''s eyes swept through Qiao ruochu''s words, but he didn''t feel that he had any wrong thoughts.


    In France, it''s common for a man to praise a woman like this. Qiao ruochu often receives such compliments, so he smiles as usual.


    After the greetings, Xu en once invited her to dance a dance. As a man, he was very gentle, elegant and confident, which made women very happy.


    At the end of the dance, he carefully took Qiao ruochu to her seat, and more attentively ordered her a drink. His gallant action attracted the curiosity and envy of many noble women.


    Qiao ruochu just tasted it.


    All of a sudden, a shadow was pressing her. She looked up and locked her eyes on the man.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    She whispered subconsciously.


    In a trance, Gu Qi had already sat down opposite her. He was wearing a dark purple shirt, a gray cashmere vest, and his temples were neat and blue. His inborn dignity and pride were gathered in a pair of narrow eyes. At the moment, he was smiling politely at Qiao ruochu.


    "Mrs. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so beautiful. "


    "Mr. Gu is as elegant as ever..."


    Qiao ruochu exchanged greetings, but he was very curious. Isn''t Gu Qi doing business with the Japanese? He should be in Shanghai or Hangzhou. When does he need to hide in the rear of Chongqing.


    "Was it a surprise to see me?"


    Gu Qi shakes his glass and looks at Qiao ruochu.


    "It was a surprise."


    Qiao ruochu is honest. There''s nothing to hide.


    Gu Qi took a look at the drink cup in her hand and moved it thoughtfully


    Lower lip, suddenly look up and sip wine.


    "In order to see my wife, I made a special trip to France, but she just came back. What a coincidence. " Gu Qi put down his glass and spoke slowly.


    Qiao ruochu was stunned.


    "What you want was burned by me a year ago. There are no more Imperial Mausoleums in the world. " Qiao ruochu smiles and says something.


    "Burned!"


    Gu Qi''s eyes widened, and the outline of his face suddenly tightened.


    "Well."


    Qiao ruochu and he looked at each other, the voice did not have a ripple.


    "The three generations of Qiao family are restless for it. What are they doing with it?" Her face was tinged with a touch of sadness.


    Gu Qi didn''t speak for a moment. He drank a few mouthfuls of wine until his white face turned red.


    "Peiping is already in the hands of the Japanese. Even without that picture, the imperial mausoleum can still be exploded." Qiao ruochu looks at the red men and green women in the distance, and his voice is quiet¡° It''s a pity that Mr. Sanmiao devoted his whole life! I''m afraid his tomb survey method will be lost. "


    When Gu Qi heard the speech, he shook his head and sighed heavily.


    However, Qiao ruochu''s smile was a little bit reluctant. He guessed that it must have been deliberately arranged for him to meet Gu Qi here today, so he asked, "is Mr. Gu just here for the Longxue LINGJI? "Entrusted by others?"


    With that, she glanced in the direction of Xu enzeng.

 Chapter 221

    It suddenly occurred to Qiao ruochu that someone was looking for "the legend of the Dragon Cave mausoleum" not to dig the tomb and make a fortune, but for what geomantic omen secret?


    "Gu has been looking for opportunities to meet his wife all these years. If you don''t covet the treasures in the mausoleum, it''s not honest enough. It''s just that in the current situation, Gu is more interested in the mausoleum itself. " Gu Qi smiles and doesn''t explain what happened to Qiao ruochu.


    Different from the previous thieves, Gu Qi regarded getting things from Qiao''s family as a kind of apparent business at the beginning. It''s a bit random. Qiao ruochu can''t feel his madness. It seems that it''s my luck to get them, not my life.


    "Mr. Gu is still a little late." Qiao ruochu gave him a clever smile.


    Listening to her saying so, Gu Qi knew that "Longxue LINGJI" was not available.


    However, for him, it was also a kind of business, and there was nothing that he had to get. It was a pity that he could not earn a lot of money.


    The Japanese advocate geomantic metaphysics, especially for the Dragon Cave in China. They dare to be curious. They must collect data from many sources and study thoroughly before they are willing to give up.


    However, the dragon vein issue was forbidden to be studied by the people in all the dynasties in China. The emperors wanted their descendants to last for thousands of generations, so they kept a large number of explorers, namely Fengshui masters, to keep each emperor in a stable place


    In the cave of dragon vein, to ensure the river and mountain in the hands of their descendants.


    But they didn''t allow these geomancy masters to write a book about the secret of finding the Dragon Cave, for fear that the occupied Dragon Cave would be decided by later generations.


    Therefore, Fengshui master''s skill of ordering imperial mausoleum is taught by mouth. He must be led by a master. It is impossible for him to become a self-taught talent from the paper pile and bamboo slips of former people.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the royal family declined, and until it was replaced by the Republic of China, there was no one to control whether the explorers wrote books and preached.


    It was in this situation that Qiao Sanmiao got a chance to write all the skills he learned from his master and his own experiences into the legend of the Dragon Cave mausoleum, hoping to spread them to later generations.


    It''s a pity that Qiao''s later generations are too weak to protect his works. It''s also sad that his granddaughter finally burned them.


    "It''s a pity."


    Gu Qi said again, and his face was filled with regret.


    "Mr. Gu, do you really believe me with one sentence?"


    Qiao ruochu asked seriously.


    I don''t know if Gu Qi believed her first, and then he would try to find out the whereabouts of Longxue LINGJI from her.


    "I believe it. This is the last time Gu mentioned the story of the Dragon Cave mausoleum. Don''t worry, madam Gu Qi pressed down the tape in his pocket and handed it back to Jin Wei Wenmao. He stopped the business.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qiao ruochu stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Mrs. Lin," Gu Qi looked at the dance floor and made a gesture of invitation.


    Qiao ruochu understood and extended his hand generously. They cooperated with each other and merged into the music.


    "Where are you now, brother?"


    Qiao ruochu asked.


    "He was in the ninth war zone. Xue Yue was a military doctor in his army. His sister-in-law was with him." Gu Qi was also mentioned by his father before he came to Chongqing. Gu Fufang is very dissatisfied with Gu Jun. in his heart, he does not want his children to participate in any politics. He just wants to make money.


    After the fall of Zhejiang, Gu Fufang took his wife and concubine to the concession of foreigners in Shanghai. The early expansion of Gu''s business in Zhejiang was also affected by the war. Compared with the chaos in the north of the Yangtze River, they were less affected, and the scattered yarn mills also operated normally.


    However, they had to pay heavy taxes to the Japanese, and even some factories were collected by the Japanese as backup for the Japanese army. Gu Fufang has been unable to keep every effort, and can only manage what is still in hand.


    Fortunately, over the years, Gu Qi and the military had business contacts from time to time, and secretly played a role in protecting the Gu family. Therefore, the Gu family was still regarded as the industrial leader in the south of the Yangtze River in the context of the depression of all industries.


    Qiao ruochu heard that she was silent. She knew that Gu Qi''s "sister-in-law" was Yao Sitong.


    "My elder brother suddenly went to work as a military doctor. We were also very surprised. The combination of him and his sister-in-law is even more unexpected. " Seeing that Qiao ruochu was silent, Gu Qi added.


    Listening to Gu Qi''s words, Qiao ruochu ponders for a moment and smiles.


    "Isn''t it a good thing for a man to marry a woman and get married?"


    "Big brother always has a wife in his heart."


    Qiao ruochu didn''t say anything more, looking at the flashing neon lights in a daze.


    In the moving crowd, Celie''s figure is staring at this side in the corner. She is low-key and mysterious. In an instant, she meets Gu Qi''s eyes and exchanges information.


    Gu Qi''s hand on Qiao ruochu''s waist moved a little. At this time, the dance music just came to the end. He said gentlemanly, "Ma''am, it''s time for me to go. I wish you peace and happiness. "


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that you are not a simple businessman." Qiao ruochu has found that he is absent-minded.


    "The world is prosperous, all for the benefit. What Koo has done is mostly for profit, which makes his wife laugh. " Gu Qi talks and laughs freely, makes a farewell ceremony, and goes away.


    Qiao ruochu also laughed and watched him go.


    "Director Xu, Gu Qi and the Japanese woman went out one after another. Do you want to go


    Tracking? " On the sofa in the dark corner, Xu enzeng''s subordinates report secretly.


    "That woman, are you sure it''s Japanese?"


    "Yes. Our people have been following her for a long time. She should be a spy of the Japanese military in Chongqing. "


    "Secret surveillance."


    Xu enzeng narrowed his eyes and held a cigarette in his mouth. The cigarette shook up and down with his voice.


    "Ah, do you remember a classmate of Chen Fan a few years ago who wanted to go my way all the time, but why didn''t he follow me later?"


    "I heard that it had something to do with Commander Lin."


    Xu en had been choked by the smoke for a while, with a small cough, and the expression on his face was incomprehensible.


    "Mrs. Lin is really a beauty, and she has such a good temperament."


    For a long time, he looked at Qiao ruochu''s direction and vomited a word.


    After Qiao ruochu and Gu Qi separate, they sit for a while, catch a glimpse of Xi Nuo coming to see her from a distance, and come to say goodbye to Xu enzeng. Xu enzeng didn''t like to see scholars, and he didn''t have a good face for Xi Nuo, but he was surprised to see Qiao ruochu naturally compete with Xi Nuo.


    This surprise, some deliberately let people read out the exaggeration.


    Xi Nuo helps his eyes. After Qiao ruochu''s conversation with him, he turns around


    Come out.


    "Mrs. torlin, I''ve seen such a great man today." After a few steps, Xi Nuo''s voice was long and teasing.


    "Brother Yao, stop laughing at me." As soon as Qiao left the Xu residence, he was very worried.


    Gu Qi suddenly appears, and Xu enzeng''s enthusiasm makes her a little confused. She doesn''t know what kind of twists and turns will appear in her seemingly peaceful life.


    They walked back to school by the light.


    In Chongqing after the war, Qiao ruochu was very low-key compared with the families of other generals. She had no servants, no driver, food and housing at school, and rarely appeared in the upper class circles.


    She never set foot in the barber shop or dress shop that your husband often goes to. On weekdays, she changed into some half new dresses she had brought back from France. The color of her coat was mostly gray and black. She was well organized, which made her mature and steady.


    It''s just that they are old and rustic when compared with the beautiful looking women''s families.


    Every time Qiao ruochu looked at himself in the mirror before he went out, he suddenly realized that he was only twenty-two years old, which was the age to make himself happy.


    She quickly touched the jade bottom water chestnut mirror on her family background and put it in front of her face. In the interlayer was a half length photo of Lin Junmai. Qiao ruochu whispered to herself:


    "You can''t see what you''re wearing."


    In the photo, the man''s black eyes stare at her, with a little smile at the corner of his mouth.


    More than ten days later, Gu Qi came again.


    Wearing a black hat, gray scarf, black double breasted windbreaker and black shoes, he appeared outside the school gate of Central University.


    "Mrs. Lin."


    "Is there anything else to do with Mr. Gu?"


    Qiao ruochu asked in surprise. Last time, he promised not to ask about the story of the Dragon Cave mausoleum.


    Gu Qi approached her, half opened his hand and quickly closed it.


    In a flash, Qiao ruochu glanced at a jade cicada.


    "Have you seen this, madam?" He asked.


    Qiao ruochu pondered a little, lowered his voice and said, "I remember that one of Mr. Gu Jun''s patients was unable to pay off his medical expenses, so he took this to pay off his debt."

 Chapter 222

    With that, she looks at Gu Qi in doubt, not knowing what he wants to say.


    "Yes. My wife didn''t know that it was hidden in the Buddhist hall by my mother. Unexpectedly, my father found it and replaced it. Later, Zhu Mazi asked for it from my elder brother. Without my mother''s knowledge, she gave the fake one to my elder brother. " When Gu Qi said this, he stopped and smiled.


    After listening to him, Qiao ruochu was even more puzzled.


    What does it have to do with his coming to see her.


    "Zhu Mazi went to the Qinggang with the fake jade cicada. It was safe for several years, until someone in the Qinggang took refuge with the Japanese and offered the fake jade cicada to them. No one recognized it." Gu Qi''s voice was lower and lighter. He came out of his mouth and only came into Qiao ruochu''s ears. "Xu Zhenxi is still alive. He took refuge in the Japanese, and now he is identifying jade artifacts for the Japanese."


    At the mention of Xu Zhenxi, Qiao ruochu immediately became alert.


    This man, just like a rat with plague, is running around. Lin Junmai chased him several times and let him escape. Now he is colluding with the Japanese again. I don''t know how many times he will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Where is Xu Zhenxi now?" In those years, Qiao ruochu''s family was destroyed by him. He had no revenge for his blood feud.


    "After the fall of Xiangcheng, he didn''t know where to get out and became the leader of the maintenance team. He was proud all day long, and everyone hated him behind his back, but he didn''t know


    I dare not provoke you. "


    Gu Qi sighed.


    Hearing that Xu Zhenxi was in Xiangcheng, Qiao ruochu''s heart dropped slightly.


    "Is Mr. Gu worried that he would come back to me again?"


    The world knows that Xu Zhenxi''s desire to dig the imperial mausoleum has become a demon.


    "It''s not a day for the Japanese to covet Chinese culture. Even if they don''t look for the construction drawings of the imperial mausoleum, they will never let it go."


    Gu Qi has been in contact with the Japanese for a long time. He doesn''t care about politics. He just has an inexplicable liking for the woman whose elder brother was infatuated with.


    I can''t say why.


    The Japanese believe in geomantic omen, especially in the study of dragon veins by the royal family of China. Every inch of Chinese land occupied by their military is followed by geomantic omens sent by Japanese officials. It is said that once they find a place with dragon veins, they immediately mark them on the map and send them back to China for safekeeping.


    However, these are all private rumors. It is not known whether there is such a thing.


    However, there is no doubt that the Japanese have coveted Longxue mausoleum for many years.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Do you have any good strategies?"


    Qiao ruochu asked.


    Gu Qi frowned in embarrassment. Behind them came the sound of whistling, soft and soft, like that from the teeth of a 28 woman.


    "Madam, I''m leaving for Shanghai tonight. I don''t know when I can meet again. Take care." He winked, looked as usual, and reached out his hand to shake hands with Qiao ruochu to say goodbye.


    Qiao ruochu immediately understood and said with a smile, "have a good trip, Mr. Gu."


    After Gu Qi left, Qiao ruochu put his cool hands into the pocket of his coat, and suddenly touched something. That feeling, by the way, was the jade cicada he had just held in his hand. Qiao ruochu was not brave enough to know that it was in the mouth of the ancients when they were buried. He felt creepy for no reason.


    She couldn''t help but quicken her pace to the downstairs of her dormitory. After wandering for two steps, she retreated and turned to Xinuo''s residence.


    Knock on the door for a long time, no one should be inside, maybe Xi Nuo is not there.


    Qiao ruochu is about to turn around and walk away. She hears the sound of someone going up the stairs slowly. Her heart slowly settles down and looks forward to the direction of the stairs.


    "Brother Yao."


    "Ruochu. What are you doing here? "


    Xi Nuo lowered his head, focused on walking up, cold not Ding was called, the body hit a stagger.


    "Come to you for a book."


    Qiao ruochu smiles brightly, but there is a slight fear in his eyes.


    Xi Nuo looks in the eye, quietly takes out the key to open the door, "come in, look for."


    As soon as he went in, Xi Nuo, as usual, falsely closed the door and dragged his inconvenient legs to entertain Qiao ruochu, "my legs and feet are much more flexible recently. Do you see that?"


    There''s always an opening line.


    "Yes, I see."


    Qiao ruochu comforted him absently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Nuo brought two cups of tea. They sat face to face on a knee - jerk. He asked in a low voice.


    "Gu Qi came here. He said that a former tomb robber in Xiangcheng was alive and took refuge with the Japanese." Qiao ruochu said anxiously.


    She was really afraid that Xu Zhenxi would appear in front of her one day and force her to hand over Longxue LINGJI.


    "There''s this..." the smile on Xi Nuo''s face immediately reduced by half. He''s also heard about Qiao''s family, but he didn''t expect that there was a fish who missed the net.


    He thought for a moment, patted Qiao ruochu''s sleeve gently, "we don''t know the situation in Xiangcheng for the moment. There is no place to verify what others say. Don''t worry too much. "


    He doesn''t know whether Xu Zhenxi is still coveting Qiao''s things. But Gu Qi, he came to his door. How can he believe his words.


    Xi Nuo is afraid that Gu Qi is deceiving him, so that Qiao ruochu can transfer things secretly. It''s not impossible for them to take advantage of the fire again.


    After all, Xi Nuo is older than Qiao Ruo in this kind of thing


    I think more carefully at first.


    "Look at this." Qiao ruochu took out the jade cicada in his pocket and put it in front of Xi Nuo, "Gu Qi gave it to me, and I don''t know why he gave it to me."


    "It''s strange that he came here this time. He told me something about Xu Zhenxi, but he slipped it into my pocket when he left." Qiao ruochu thinks that Gu Qi''s behavior is too abnormal, but he can''t figure out why he did it.


    This jade contains cicada, but it is valuable.


    I gave it to her so easily that I didn''t even call her. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable.


    "Yuhanchan, yuhanchan, what is he going to tell you?" Xi Nuo took it up and looked at it again and again.


    Excellent suet white jade is warm and moist. It does not know how much the world has absorbed.


    Jo ruochu shook her head. She thought about this possibility, but all kinds of conjectures couldn''t justify her.


    Xi Nuo pondered over and over, "you think again, does he have any hint?"


    Gu Qi recalled the situation at that time, but she didn''t remember any special details.


    "He didn''t come to see me alone..." Qiao ruochu was even more puzzled. "It seemed that I heard a whistle and he left."


    "Whistle."


    "Well."


    Xi Nuo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he asked slowly, "so if at first, we don''t care what the purpose of Gu Qi is, what are you going to do with it?"


    Qiao ruochu had an idea in his mind that he didn''t know if he would get himself into trouble. He asked tentatively, "how about donating it and changing it for the war of resistance?"


    "Yes. I want to talk about that, too. "


    Xi Nuo thought, this thing is not Gu''s.


    It is a sin for Xu Zhenxi''s people to pull it out of their ancestors'' mouth. It''s better to use it properly and end this son''s unworthy sin.


    "There are fund-raising boxes at the gate of the central government all day. You can go with me tomorrow."


    Qiao ruochu wants to sell this jade cicada as soon as possible.


    After class the next day, Qiao ruochu and Xi Nuo go to the tea set shop to buy a set of purple sand antique tea sets. When they pass by the central street, Qiao ruochu takes out some money and puts it into the donation box. Inadvertently, they glance inside and see a lot of gold bars and other valuables lying inside.


    She let out a sigh of relief. Some people gave generously for the war of resistance.


    A few days later, the Central Daily reported that someone anonymously donated a valuable jade to the government for the cause of the Anti Japanese war. For this reason, the government, on behalf of the soldiers fighting in front of us, would like to express its gratitude to the anonymous donor.


    In the newspapers, Qiao ruochu noticed the word "fight in blood" and thought


    To Lin Junmai, she was in a trance for several days.


    After returning home, she witnessed the crazy air raid of the Japanese army in Wuhan war zone, and watched Feng shenjunlang''s husband haggard when he counted the list of dead officers and soldiers after a fierce battle. Her cruel eyes told her what a bloody battle was.


    "Brother Yao, I don''t know what happened to Junmai in Jiangxi. Please accompany me to buy some winter clothes and send them." After class, Qiao ruochu and Xi Nuo walk on the path of Central University, worried.

 Chapter 223

    The 28th year of the Republic of China (1939) came very quickly.


    On New Year''s day, there was continuous rain and warm sunshine. For a long time, Chongqing, the wartime capital, had not been visited. People living there seemed to be getting moldy.


    Standing on the teaching building of Central University, where fog and gloom interweave, you can see the image of a dark mountain city in the distance. Qiao ruochu''s heart is full of haze.


    Lin An''s Europe is not peaceful either. Germany is becoming more and more enthusiastic about war, and French people are in a panic.


    Feng Yan''er sent a telegram saying that they are very good at present, but once the situation changes, their family may return to China.


    Lin Junmai wrote back immediately after receiving the winter clothes sent by Qiao ruochu. In the letter, he said that at present, the Chinese and Japanese armies have not started a large-scale war in northern Jiangxi, and are basically in a stalemate. He told his wife not to worry too much.


    He said that some time ago, his father Shen Runan secretly did something. He sent Shen Yue and his wife to take a few confidants to France quietly to meet with Feng Yan''er''s family. On the one hand, they protected their personal safety; on the other hand, Lin''an was a descendant of Shen''s family after all. How could they feel at ease when they were in China without their own people around.


    When Qiao ruochu received the letter, he could not help but shed tears. He was happy.


    Her Lin''an will soon be protected by her relatives.


    Knowing Shen Runan''s love for Lin''an, Qiao ruochu felt sorry.


    She has been in Chongqing for nearly half a year and has never met Shen Runan.


    It''s not polite to say that. One reason is that Lin Junmai has a bad heart because of abbess Miaoyi. Last time he returned to Chongqing, his father and son had a quarrel on the phone, and they couldn''t face each other. After seeing Gu Qi, Qiao ruochu seldom goes out alone and spends most of his time with Xi Nuo. Obviously, it''s very inconvenient to go to the South mansion of Shen Ru.


    Qiao ruochu thought that anyway, he should find a time to visit Shen Runan.


    As soon as we have the winter vacation, we are going to have the lunar new year.


    I don''t know if Lin Junmai will come back to visit his relatives.


    During the extraordinary period, she knew that she could not expect too much.


    After the students left school one after another, Xi Nuo wanted to go to Shanghai to visit his relatives. He bought the ticket and was dissuaded by Qiao ruochu before he left. "Your legs are not convenient, and you are a celebrity. It''s not easy to disguise. In case you fall into Japanese hands


    What to do with it. "


    "Alas." Xi Nuo stamped one foot and said, "you say, if early, when can they beat the Japanese away?"


    Qiao ruochu raised her head and gazed at the sky. The haze did not disperse, which seemed to indicate that the national fortune was difficult. Her heart sank down, sighing and whispering, "I don''t know."


    In the blink of an eye, on the 29th of the lunar new year, the streets of Chongqing, the capital of Chongqing, are decorated with lanterns. Looking from the streets, the red lanterns and couplets of every family scatter a light red halo in the haze of cold weather, which adds a little warmth to people''s hearts.


    Qiao ruochu moved back to Lin''s residence from the dormitory of Central University a few days ago. He invited two servants to clean and decorate the residence, and hung red lanterns at the door, adding a little joy to the desolate residence.


    At noon, Xi Nuo came by rickshaw and said that it was too sad for him to stay alone. He didn''t have breakfast yet. If he didn''t come here to eat, he would have no strength to speak.


    It happened that some of Lin Junmai''s adjutants'' family members were playing here. When they heard Xi Nuo''s words, they all laughed.


    Wei Tongsheng''s son Huhu is already sensible. When he heard that Xi Nuo was hungry, he handed his biscuit to him. "Uncle, you eat it." Children''s cute, childlike adults are a burst of laughter.


    "Brother Yao, sister Han Mei, I''ve prepared some new year''s gifts. I want to see Junmai''s father." After lunch, Qiao ruochu wanted to take advantage of everyone''s presence to greet Shen Ru''s Nanfu.


    "Go, go."


    Qiao ruochu echoed, chirping all said to go.


    Before going out, I heard the sound of a car at the door. The noise in the room was suddenly cut off, and the women all stretched their necks to look out.


    The door opened and a pair of army boots landed first.


    Joe rushes out.


    The people at the back reacted instantly and ran out.


    "Junmai


    "Yucheng!"


    "Tongsheng!"


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The women began to sob. The men came back holding the children in one hand and holding the wife''s hand in the other. They didn''t know what to say but just looked at each other.


    "Time is running out. Let''s all go home." Lin Junmai said in a deep voice, not sticking to the etiquette of the host and guest, but holding Qiao ruochu in his arms.


    When he saw Xi Nuo, he was a little surprised.


    "Commander Lin, it''s a coincidence that you came back. I won''t disturb your reunion. Goodbye. " Xi Nuo laughs. Now, he has no place to go.


    "Brother Yao, come on, you''re alone. Come in and have a chat before you leave."


    "No, it''s just finished. Come another day. Come another day." Xi Nuo waved his hand and left quickly with an inconvenient leg.


    Lin Junmai stood at the door and watched him walk away. He regretted to himself, "if only I didn''t agree with him to join the army."


    "Is there a cure for his foot?"


    Qiao ruochu clenched her husband''s hand and asked heavily.


    "There''s not much hope." Lin Junmai thought for a moment and replied, "it''s been a long time


    ¡£¡±


    "You happen to be back. Let''s go and see my father later." Qiao ruochu pointed to the ready annual gift, and his daughter-in-law was full of it.


    Lin Junmai''s sword eyebrows were picked, and his star eyes suddenly became cold, "don''t go."


    "Go ahead." Qiao ruochu looked at her husband gently, "for his love of Lin''an."


    "Let me see."


    Lin Junmai''s tone was obviously perfunctory.


    As soon as abbess Miaoyi didn''t get any news, he couldn''t forgive Shen Runan. It''s impossible to offset this because he arranged Shen Yue to go to France to take care of Lin an.


    If Joe saw that her husband was black again, the edges and corners on her face became too obvious. Her heart was stinging. She had no idea to lose her temper with him, so she had to let him go. He won''t go if he doesn''t want to.


    "Junmai." Qiao ruochu poured a cup of tea for her husband, eyes flushed, "finally wait until you come back."


    In ignorance, I burst into tears.


    I haven''t seen each other for several months, and I miss each other in silence.


    Lin Junmai put down his tea and held her hand. He felt that her hand was a little cold. He made some effort and said in a calm voice, "ruochu.".


    He looked at her, looking very focused, her face shrouded in the warm winter afternoon sun, as clear as jade carving, compared with before, intellectual temperament suddenly born, Lin Junmai was happy, "madam, after the war, I will be a student for you."


    It''s said that her lecture is wonderful. As a husband, he can''t see her on the platform. It''s a pity.


    "Poor mouth."


    When Qiao ruochu heard his words, she broke into tears and laughed. One day, after the war, she stopped teaching and went back to Xiangcheng to spend a long life with him.


    "Junmai, I saw Gu Qi at the end of last year."


    "Gu Qi?"


    Lin Junmai''s forehead wrinkled with a shallow grain.


    "Well. He came to Chongqing specially to find me... "Qiao ruochu told Lin Junmai all about the meeting and Yu hanchan''s coming and going


    ¡£


    "Why did Gu Qi give it to you quietly?" Lin Junmai seemed to be talking to himself, his fingers covered with a thin cocoon beating on his wife''s hands.


    "I don''t know." Qiao ruochu shook his head, confused to respond to her husband, "after a chance to meet, ask him."


    She and Xi Nuo think so long, also can''t get a reason.


    "Gu family, Gu Qi." Lin Junmai pondered for a moment, picked up his wife, "things are abnormal, it must not be so simple."


    Qiao ruochu listened to him and nodded.


    "Forget it. Now that the things have been donated, I don''t think about it any more. My people will protect you." Lin Junmai worried that the people behind Gu Qi would do harm to Qiao ruochu.


    "No, Junmai, you take all your people. I''ll be on my guard." Qiao ruochu quickly refused, but she didn''t dare to leave his aides.


    Lin Junmai raised a thick eyebrow, but didn''t answer his wife''s words.


    Shen''s confidants, who developed when he was a separatist, did not enter the establishment of the national government. For so many years, it was their father and son who kept them. Before they moved to Chongqing, Shen Runan dismissed a group of them and left them


    Dozens of loyal and secret people came to Chongqing, and a small number of them were in Lin Junmai''s hands.


    It''s useless for him to fight outside. Qiao ruochu is in Chongqing. He thinks it''s much safer than Xiangcheng, so he doesn''t use anyone to protect her.


    This time I came back and heard about Gu Qi. He was a little afraid.

 Chapter 224

    Lin Junmai rushed all night and talked with Qiao ruochu on the sofa for a long time. He was sleepy and his eyes became straight.


    Seeing this, Qiao ruochu advised him to go to the room to have a rest. He tilted his long legs on the sofa and lay down with his hands crossed behind his head. "It''s good here."


    Say, go to sleep.


    "Trapped like this." Qiao ruochu muttered and took a blanket from the bedroom to put it on him.


    She squatted down, untied the button of her husband''s military boots and gently faded them. A peculiar smell was scattered in the air. She threw her nose in disgust, but her heart was full.


    Lin Junmai felt his wife''s little hand fiddling with him in his sleep. He laughed and stretched out his other foot.


    "Disgusting." Qiao ruochu said in a slow voice, but carefully put her husband''s feet on the sofa and covered them in the blanket.


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. After thinking for a while, Qiao ruochu sent red envelopes to the servants in advance to send them back for the new year.


    There are only two of them in the family. Simply, it''s better for her to manage it in person.


    After the servant left, she saw that Lin Junmai was sleeping soundly, so she took some money, gently brought it to the door, and went to the market to buy new year''s goods.


    She mainly wants to buy some condiments with Jiangnan characteristics. The young master can''t get used to the southwest cuisine. The Hangzhou cuisine, such as West Lake water shield soup, Dongpo meat, green plum and shrimp, is just to his taste.


    In particular, he couldn''t eat spicy food. Last time in Wuhan, Lin Junmai was choked on spicy food. He blushed in embarrassment, and his nose and tears came down. He was so angry that he almost killed the adjutant who played a trick on him.


    On the street, many shops have closed down. Qiao ruochu went several places before he bought a bag of dried plum.


    The fresh fish in Jialing River is very good. She bought two, killed one and left one alive for cooking tomorrow. On the way, the fish was killed, and she almost dropped the bag on the ground.


    Before Qiao Ruo first came to Chongqing, he hardly cooked a meal.


    When she became a female teacher, she was not used to eating in the school canteen, so she set up a small kitchen in the dormitory to cook for herself every day.


    "Mrs. Lin."


    A dark green jeep slowly stopped by the side of the road. Xu en came down from the back seat with a full face. He was dressed in a gray Zhongshan suit and his hair was combed back neatly.


    "Hello, director Xu."


    Qiao ruochu looked back and said hello to him with a polite and alienated smile.


    Xu enzeng only felt that the woman in front of him brightened his sight, and his dormant romantic feelings suddenly opened up, which made him become a gentleman and elegant, "how can my wife go out without anyone following him?"


    Said, personally to pick up Qiao ruochu''s hand bag.


    What he did made Qiao ruochu have no time to react.


    The retinue behind him was quick eyed and ready to serve the master, but he was stopped by Xu enzeng''s eyes and retreated to a farther place.


    Qiao ruochu is not easy to brush his face, just a light and clean bag let out, he is carrying a little dirty stand in place.


    "All the servants have gone back for the new year." She explained lightheartedly that all the people in the festival did not go home.


    Xu enzeng said with a smile, "just let me have a chance to serve my wife." He went to the front of the car, opened the door and stood beside him humbly, "madam, please, Xu will take madam back."


    How can Qiao ruochu refuse? When she hears the sonorous footsteps behind her, she suddenly turns back. But she sees Lin Junmai''s military uniform, ink like pupil, and the corner of her mouth rises to her side. "Ruochu, I''m looking for you everywhere."


    When he came near, he said to Xu enzeng, "director Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    If Joe saw her husband for the first time, his face was as happy as an amnesty.


    "Commander Lin, I heard that you have made another contribution. Congratulations." Xu enzeng looks sincere.


    "Once you succeed, all bones will be withered. Lin does not dare to be congratulated. " Lin Junmai had always looked down upon Xu enzeng and others, and was not polite.


    "That''s true. Xu is shallow, don''t disturb you. Goodbye. " Xu enzeng has always been happy and angry. He looks at Qiao ruochu and drives away.


    "Junmai, you should also restrain your temper."


    Qiao ruochu complains about her husband in a low voice. Xu enzeng is the most narrow-minded man. His people like to make waves and do nothing good.


    Now who is not afraid of their three points, usually walk around them, there is no Lin Junmai such, people stick a hot face, he also want to return to a bench, really a little disrespectful.


    After listening to Qiao ruochu''s words, Lin Junmai said in his heart: "this man''s bad conduct, we should guard against it."


    How can Qiao ruochu not know.


    It is to prevent, just try not to tear the skin, she thought, Lin Junmai used to be a strategist, how suddenly do not understand the truth of thick black.


    "Of course." Qiao ruochu handed the things to her husband and said, "Junmai, it''s not the time to be noble."


    Qiao ruochu took his arm and went back. Lin Junmai suddenly stopped, looked at his wife and said, "I''ll go with you to have a perm."


    He curled his fingers around Qiao ruochu''s long hair, just like when he first saw her, like a waterfall on his shoulder, like a young girl in her infancy.


    What would it look like if it was permed into fashionable curls.


    He imagined a hand around her waist, where it was very soft, not full of a grip.


    "Good." Qiao ruochu is a little embarrassed. Nowadays, the ladies in the upper class are all wearing delicate curly hair and cheongsam. They have an indescribable charm and charm.


    The woman is the one who pleases herself.


    Lin Junmai liked it and she was willing to go. They hit it off and went to the barber shop immediately.


    "Junzuo."


    Before walking away for a few steps, Wei Tongsheng suddenly came over and said heavily, "we have to go back tomorrow."


    "Did the Japanese make a big move?"


    "Ningci Okamura took a plane yesterday to reconnoiter the terrain, our defense system, fortification conditions, military deployment and heavy weapon positions. According to the current intelligence, the Japanese may have to change their attack methods and routes."


    After listening to him, Lin Junmai''s face was very dignified. Nanchang is the intersection of Nanxun railway and Zhejiang Jiangxi railway, the hub of the contact line and supply line of China''s ninth and third war zones, and Nanchang airport is an important base for China''s air force to attack the Japanese aggressors in Wuhan war zone.


    The Japanese army is determined to win. The deployed troops have formed a encirclement of Nanchang. The national government has also concentrated the heavy troops south of the Yangtze River. It seems that it will not give up Nanchang easily.


    "Jun Mai, let''s go. Next time you come back, I''ll do it again. " When Joe first heard that he was leaving, he felt as if he had been evacuated.


    "Ma''am." Wei Tongsheng saw that their husband and wife suddenly fell into silence and thought deeply about their love for the couple. He was very sad that they would be separated when they met. He said, "next time I come back, I will stay in the army for a few more days."


    "I see. Tongsheng, go back first. " Lin Junmai patted him on the shoulder.


    After so many years with him, Wei Tongsheng had never seen Lin Junmai have such a good temper. In the past, he must use the word "roll" to send people to urge him.


    Wei Tongsheng nodded and went back.


    "Ruochu, sorry,..."


    "Junmai, it''s late. Let''s go back and cook." Qiao ruochu tries not to show the attitude of a resentful wife. Her husband will leave tomorrow. At present, she will serve him well.


    That night, they almost stayed up all night, making the bedroom full of beautiful spring scenery. In the early morning, Qiao ruochu''s physical strength was weak and turned into a pool of water in his arms. Then he kissed her eyelashes and held her for a rest.


    Hearing the jeep''s "didi" sound outside, Qiao ruochu grabbed her husband''s neck, moved his lips, and finally said nothing.


    "Ruochu, you can sleep a little longer. I''m going


    Lin Junmai saw that she was going to get up and make breakfast for herself. He pressed her down and shook his head.


    She really wanted to come out to see him off. He was afraid that he couldn''t get out of the door.


    "No. How can you go hungry. " Qiao ruochu recalled last night''s love and affection, drooping her eyelids like a bride, with a sweet voice.


    "Begonia is not sleeping enough." Lin Junmai pressed down her quilt and said with a smile, "when I come back next time, I won''t go anywhere


    Madame, stay in bed. "


    Qiao ruochu pretended to be angry, "you go. You go


    Did he leave in such a hurry that he didn''t even give her a chance to serve her breakfast.


    Lin Junmai pulled off her quilt and showed her face inside. He rubbed her forehead with his big hand, and her star eyes suddenly approached.


    Qiao ruochu closed his eyes and let him kiss

 Chapter 225

    She didn''t get up until noon.


    The firecrackers outside first sounded sporadically, then became frequent. Today is the new year''s eve of family reunion.


    Did you have a dream.


    Dream of Lin Junmai suddenly back, but suddenly left, let her not lose.


    She noticed the rosy kisses on her arms and realized that he had really come back, but because of the war ahead, he had to return to the station this morning.


    On March 17, 1939, the 11th army of the Japanese army under the command of Okamura Ningci attacked Wucheng and successively put in three divisions. More than 30 divisions on the right wing of China''s ninth theater resisted in turn. The two sides faced off fierce battles.


    As usual, the Japanese sent out a large number of air forces to drop bombs in Nanchang all day, and also sent out heavy armored forces such as tanks. The Chinese army suffered heavy casualties.


    The families of the generals in the rear were in a panic.


    "It seems that Nanchang may not be able to get it back." When Xi Nuo spoke, his eyes were dignified and he was not optimistic about the war situation.


    Qiao ruochu listened to stay there, to two people''s small hot pot


    To deliver vegetables, splashing soup fell on her white hands, hot a red circle.


    "Hands, hands." Xi Nuo catches a glimpse, quickly pulls her hand away, "if early, Lin Jun long can''t have an affair.". Don''t worry too much. "


    He regretted talking to her about the war.


    "Brother Yao, if Nanchang fails to fight, will they withdraw to Chongqing?"


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Hino shook his head. He didn''t understand the current situation very well. In Shanghai and Nanjing, the national army was losing and retreating. He worried more than once that the Japanese army''s plan of occupying China for three months would come true. Later, in the battle of Wuhan, the national army fought hard with flesh and blood for half a year, and the top military officers held fast to the death, which made him see the hope of victory in the Anti Japanese war.


    There is bound to be a protracted confrontation between China and Japan.


    This time, even if Nanchang can''t be fought, other battlefields will still be fought. During the war, soldiers and soldiers are going to fight everywhere, and their families can''t wait for their return.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t know, "brother Yao, I heard that there are many family members in front of the army, I..."


    "Junmai would not agree." Xi Nuo interrupted her words, and fished the cooked vegetables into Qiao ruochu''s bowl, "eat more, you''ll have a good time here


    Only when he is on the front line can he fight at ease. "


    "Yes, how can he let me go with him?" Qiao ruochu''s eyes are sour. Thinking of the last time he was in Wuhan, Lin Junmai told her that if she was around, it would be very difficult for him to start from the overall situation. He had to stick to every inch of the position, for fear that the Japanese iron hooves would be too fast and his wife would not have time to move.


    "I''ll go back to the residence and check the mailbox." Qiao ruochu ate half a bowl of rice in silence. Last time she heard Lin Junmai say that Shen Yue had received Lin an and sent a telegram back. When she settled down, she would write to describe the situation there.


    It''s estimated that the letters over there should arrive these days.


    Thinking about her husband and her son seems to be her daily routine.


    Xi Nuo looked out at the dark sky, suddenly silent for a moment, "I''ll go with you."


    Since the last time yuyucicada''s death, he always had a premonition of potential danger¡° Brother Yao, I''ll be right back. You don''t have to worry. " Qiao Ruo knew for the first time that he had been standing on the platform all day, and his legs were very tired. He couldn''t bear to blame him any more.


    Xi Nuo saw that she had to go and waved, "go. Turn over the letterbox and come back


    Qiao ruochu put on a windbreaker and scarf and went out. Xi Nuo sent it to the door. Watching Qiao ruochu go downstairs, he suddenly thought of something. He turned over from under the bed and quickly dragged a injured leg to chase him out. "Ruochu, you come back."


    "Brother Yao?" Qiao ruochu stepped on high-heeled shoes and went upstairs.


    Xi Nuo pulls Qiao ruochu into the room and takes out a cloth bag in his hand. "I''m afraid it''s not safe at night. Take self-defense."


    Qiao ruochu felt through the bag, metal texture, is a small pistol, "this..." she hesitated, then put it in the bag.


    "Go back tomorrow..." Xi Nuo is not at ease.


    Qiao ruochu bent his eyes and said with a smile, "it takes less than half an hour to go back and forth. I''ll come to you for peace in a moment, and wait."


    "Go and come back." Shino nodded.


    It''s less than a quarter of an hour''s journey from the gate of Central University to the Lin residence. It''s less than eight o''clock. Because of the heavy fog in winter, the sky is very dark. Fortunately, the street lights and shop lights are still on, and there are many pedestrians. Walking on the Road, you don''t feel bleak and lonely.


    Qiao ruochu quickened his pace and walked back to the residence.


    Sure enough, there were two letters lying in the mailbox, one from Europe and the other from Lin Junmai. She held them in her arms excitedly, ready to go into the house and pack up some clothes before going back to school.


    As soon as she turned around, she suddenly felt that the air around her was not right. It was so quiet that it was suffocating. Even the wind seemed to pass around her.


    Qiao ruochu quickly put the letter into his handbag, took out a gun, held it in his hand, and quickly retreated to the door.


    When she was just married, Lin Junmai taught her how to shoot, but she never really shot anyone. Her hand holding the gun was shaking all the time.


    I hope no one follows her, it''s just her illusion of danger.


    "Miss Jo, long time no see."


    Two figures sprang up in the dark. In the blink of an eye, they came to Qiao ruochu.


    Qiao ruochu calmed down and glimpsed: a thin and shriveled man with turbid eyes, bald head, thick bubbles around his lips, smelling all over.


    Another man didn''t speak. She didn''t see him when she was in Xiangcheng. She should have followed Xu Zhenxi.


    Xu Zhenxi.


    It''s him.


    I''ve got it.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao ruochu stepped back while holding the gun in her hand. At this moment, she was too frightened, but she was extremely calm.


    "Hand it in." Xu Zhenxi approached Qiao Ruo for the first time, glanced at the gun in her hand and sneered: "it''s worthy of being commander Lin''s wife."


    "The story of the Dragon Cave mausoleum has been burned by me." Qiao ruochu pointed the gun at Xu Zhenxi, "get out of here. This is Chongqing. I''ll call for the police to catch you." Xu Zhenxi didn''t care about her gun and verbal threats at all. She winked at the people behind her. Qiao ruochu didn''t have time to react. He was kicked on the wrist and the small silver pistol made in Germany flew out.


    "Bang."


    The pistol fell on the edge of the flower bed in the residence and was picked up by Xu Zhenxi. not bad It''s better than Japanese things. What a surprise. "


    "Come on


    Qiao ruochu had no self-defense, and his face became pale and blue. He threw his shoes and ran to the patio, while crying for help.


    In the end, a woman was caught by Xu Zhenxi''s men and strangled her neck before she ran a few steps. She couldn''t shout out any more and could only protest "Wuwu Yaya".


    delay.


    Qiao ruochu''s brain is very clear. She talks to Xi Nuo and goes back within half an hour. If she doesn''t go back after time, Xi Nuo will definitely find her.


    Maybe I can save myself.


    "Where is the story of the Dragon Cave mausoleum?" Xu Zhenxi uses a Japanese samurai machete to reach Qiao ruochu''s throat. His eyes are full of fierce light, and his whole body stinks.


    Qiao Ruo began to twist his head and wanted to spit it out disgustingly, but he didn''t dare to annoy Xu Zhenxi. He tried to hold back the discomfort in his stomach and pointed to his throat to show his anger


    Let her go before she can speak.


    Xu Zhen was afraid that she would run again. He raised his leg and kicked her in the abdomen. He cursed, "smelly girl."


    "Poop." Qiao ruochu was kicked to the ground, issued a dull scream, pain almost fainted.


    "Dong Dong..." probably the police on patrol at night heard the cry just now and ran to knock on the door.


    Xu Zhenxi''s people immediately grabbed Qiao ruochu''s neck again, so that she could not make a sound.


    The patrolling policeman knocked on the door for a while. He couldn''t hear the movement inside. He muttered outside: "was it here just now?"


    Another said, "isn''t this the home of commander Lin? There is no one in his family. Mrs. Lin lives in school every day. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Their voices grew farther and farther away, and the Lin residence was dead and silent again.


    Qiao ruochu estimates the time. It''s half an hour since she left school. Xi Nuo must be on the way to Lin mansion.


    "Hand it in quickly." Xu Zhenxi turned the pistol he had snatched from Qiao ruochu''s hand. His eyes looked like ghosts and swept over Qiao ruochu again and again.


    "Beauty, don''t worry, Grandpa, I can''t bear to kill you..."


    "Master Xu, I heard that Gu Qizhi came to Chongqing to find her. She should know


    Where is Gu Jun now? " The man who follows Xu Zhenxi suddenly opens his mouth and talks. His face is full of flesh and his eyes are shining cruelly in the dark.

 Chapter 226

    "What do you want to do with Gu Jun?"


    Qiao ruochu''s voice was weak and he gasped intermittently. His abdomen was numb and he didn''t feel much pain.


    "Lao Tzu''s jade cicada was lost by him, but Grandma''s." The man spat a mouthful of phlegm and pushed Qiao ruochu, "little girl, where is Gu Jun''s grandson?"


    Qiao ruochu suddenly remembered.


    He was Zhu Mazi, who was rescued by Gu Jun at the beginning. He had no medical expenses, and left a jade cicada as a reward. Later, he was desperate to go to Shanghai to join the Qinggang. He found Gu Jun and asked for the jade cicada as a gift to meet him.


    But it never occurred to Gu Fufang that Yu Yuchan was swapped by Gu Fufang at Gu''s home. Gu Jun didn''t know it and gave a fake back to Zhu Mazi.


    When the Japanese occupied Shanghai, Zhu Mazi''s leader dedicated the jade cicada to Japanese lieutenant general Kazuo Murakami. He became a traitor. Originally, this matter would come to an end.


    But the Japanese officer who received the fake jade cicada, Kazuo Murakami, was sent to Xiangcheng. When he heard that the jade cicada in his hand came from here, he told him in private


    Send people around to search for these antiquities.


    Forced to hide around by Lin Junmai, Xu Zhenxi is concerned about the ancient tombs of the Tang Dynasty discovered on the border between Huzhou and southern Anhui. After the withdrawal of the national army, he sneaks into Xiangcheng to look for the former tomb robbers and tries to dig up the ancient tombs of the Tang Dynasty.


    Once upon a time, there was a tomb robber named Huang Wu under his command. As soon as the Japanese came to the city, he raised the plaster flag like a pug and became a traitor. He also pulled people around to work with him.


    When he heard that Xu Zhenxi was going back, Huang Wu immediately called on him. He swaggered in front of his former boss and advocated many advantages of the Japanese Imperial Army.


    Xu Zhenxi saw that Huang Wu had the intention to pull himself into the gang. He deliberately took the shelf and let him go to Huang Wu''s men. It was a big joke.


    Huang Wu also figured out his mind, hehe a few times, burned the big smoke and swaggered away.


    The next day, he came again, followed by Kazuo Murakami. Both of them were smiling and looked like gentlemen.


    In order to get in touch with Xu Zhenxi, Murakami took out a jade cicada from his pocket and handed it to Xu Zhenxi, "Xu, how do you know this?"


    Xu Zhenxi squinted his turbid eyes and looked at them several times. His eyes fell on the jade cicada


    "Murakami Taijun, you are a fake," he said


    "False?" The smile on Murakami''s face froze.


    "Taijun, if I read it correctly, this jade cicada should be a imitation of Han jade in the late Qing Dynasty..." Xu Zhenxi made a distinction, and Murakami Jiufu nodded frequently.


    After going back, Murakami finds out about Zhu Mazi and directly takes him back to Xiangcheng. Xu Zhenxi follows his lead. Zhu Mazi shakes out the whole story in order to protect his life, and insists that Gu Jun has the real jade cicada.


    ¡­


    The real jade cicada rolled into Gu Qi''s hand and was secretly stuffed by Gu Qi to Qiao ruochu. She donated it to the government for the war of resistance against Japan. It was as if there was something unknown in the guide, mysterious and mysterious.


    "He''s in France." Qiao ruochu knows that Gu Jun has been a military doctor in the war zone. Of course, she won''t tell Xu Zhenxi about it at all.


    "Zhu Mazi, Gu Jun has saved your life, and you gave him Yuyu cicada on your own initiative. Why do you have to go back today?" Qiao ruochu intends to stabilize them first and fight for time for Xi Nuo to come here, so she knows that talking about morality with such people is nothing more than casting pearls before swine.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dammit. Give me your things from Joe''s house Compared with Yuyu cicada, Xu Zhenxi is more concerned about the whereabouts of the imperial mausoleum.


    "The imperial mausoleum is hidden in my grandfather''s Dragon Cave mausoleum, and I burned it later, really. You know, our Qiao family is ruined for this, and I can''t bear it for a moment... "Qiao ruochu endured vomiting and abdominal pain, calmly and Xu Zhenxi.


    "Fart."


    Xu Zhenxi spat and pulled out the shell of the Japanese samurai''s machete with a "miso" sound. The white blade glittered in the dark, making people scared.


    Qiao ruochu shivered and hung his head to pray that Xi Nuo would come soon.


    It''s not good.


    She took away his gun, even if he came, with no weapon in hand, he could only die in vain.


    Qiao ruochu repented.


    "Hand it in." Xu Zhenxi''s knife edge forced her neck, his hand a pressure, Qiao ruochu feel a hot thing sprayed out, sweet smell scattered around.


    She didn''t feel the pain and was filled with fear. She''s not afraid to die. In case Xi Nuo is killed, she can''t forgive herself.


    "Things are not with me." Qiao ruochu took a breath of cold air, and his lips were bitten with blood because of pain.


    "Where is it? Don''t play games. "


    "In the room." Qiao ruochu looks at the second floor of the residence.


    Xu Zhenxi picked her up and came out from the patio, "pockmarked, you are staring at the movement outside, this woman is very cunning."


    Qiao ruochu''s blood soaked a large area of her clothes. She was already short of Qi and blood. Now she was dizzy and had no strength to resist. She could only let Xu Zhenxi grasp her clothes and drag them upstairs.


    "In the safe in the study." After entering the second floor, Qiao ruochu points to the study. Xu Zhenxi looks around with a gun and knows that no one can enter.


    In fact, there was nothing there except a few gold bars.


    Qiao ruochu is nothing more than procrastinating. If he can procrastinate for one minute, he will have the hope of life. Who knows if there will be a miracle in the next second.


    "Password." Xu Zhenxi went to the safe and knocked heavily.


    Qiao ruochu thought for a moment and made a mistake.


    Xu Zhenxi entered according to her input, the safe did not move, but also issued a beep alarm.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Blood light splashes, Xu Zhenxi turns back and stabs Qiao ruochu in the leg¡°


    How dare you cheat me? "


    "Ah... Ah..." Qiao ruochu rolled on the ground with his legs in his arms and cried out in pain.


    "What is the password?"


    ¡°59¡­¡±


    According to what she said, Xu Zhenxi lost again. The safe still won''t open.


    "Damn, you dare to cheat me." Xu Zhenxi is furious, the gun in his hand points at Qiao ruochu immediately, "I jumped you directly."


    Life is over.


    Qiao ruochu couldn''t wait for someone to help him. In a hurry, he couldn''t think of a way to save himself, so he had to close his eyes and keep silent with the world.


    "Poof"


    Qiao ruochu was in a trance when she heard a blunt penetrating sound, and then she heard someone moaning to the extreme of pain.


    "Ruochu, ruochu..."


    The door was kicked open, Xi Nuo limped to her side and picked her up.


    Qiao ruochu suddenly opened his eyes and saw Xu Zhenxi fall on the ground and turn his head


    Roll, a nail style dart into his head, blood and brain spray on the ground


    In the extreme panic, she saw a tall and dignified figure with gray hair. Her temperament was somewhat similar to Lin Junmai''s. it was Shen Runan, her father-in-law whom she had not seen for a long time.


    "Father."


    "Take her to the hospital." Shen''s voice was as loud as a bell and his expression was extremely serious. He took a look at his men.


    "Ruochu." Xi Nuo sees Qiao ruochu''s face as pale as paper, and is about to fall asleep. She raises her voice and shouts, "hold on."


    Along the way, Qiao ruochu was light and sleepy. For a while, she heard someone yelling in her ear, not letting her sleep. For a while, she saw Lin an walking in the small courtyard of Paris, calling her "mother". She picked up her spirits and rushed to embrace her son.


    When she woke up, she was lying in the ward of the central hospital. Her right leg was aching, not violently, but tormenting. A woman, facing her, sat in a chair and took a nap.


    "Sister Han Mei." Qiao ruochu made a weak voice.


    Wei Hanmei was so excited that she suddenly stood up and opened her eyes. "Ruochu, do you drink and eat?"


    "Water."


    Qiao ruochu pointed to the cup on the table.


    Wei Hanmei handed it to her and whispered, "ruochu, you''d better take someone with you when you go out. It''s too dangerous. If Mr. Yao hadn''t gone to find commander Shen for you today, I''m afraid..."


    It turns out that Xi Nuo went to find Shen Runan.


    Qiao ruochu suddenly realized.


    "Where''s brother Yao?" Qiao ruochu looked around. Wei Hanmei "puffed" and laughed, "ruochu, he is a big man. It''s not convenient for him to take care of you here. Commander Shen sent someone to find me."


    Qiao ruochu pats her head. She''s afraid that Xu Zhenxi has confused her. How can Xi Nuo be in the same room with her at night.

 Chapter 227

    As he spoke, the rooster broke the dawn.


    "Sister Han Mei, go back. I''m fine. " Qiao ruochu thought of her family there are several years old children, said with guilt.


    Wei Hanmei took a small bowl of jujube porridge and soaked it in boiling water


    With that, she helped Qiao ruochu up, leaned on the head of the bed and handed him a spoon. "Eat more. After a while, commander Lin will come back from the war and have a baby with him."


    Qiao ruochu was carrying a spoon to her mouth. Hearing what she said, she suddenly pulled her hand back. "Sister Han Mei, I don''t want to regenerate. I''m suffering too much."


    Words fall, she suddenly think of Wei Hanmei early years in the hall to take medicine, this life can''t bear, can''t stop sad.


    "Sister, you are so young. Do you know how much I want to have children for my classmates? I can''t bear to have a few Wei Hanmei''s eyes are red and almost shed tears.


    Qiao ruochu is dumb and doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "I don''t know when this battle will be fought. In case the man can''t come back, we will have a child to live with." Wei Hanmei glances over her head. The gradually bright sky outside and the dim light inside are shining on her charming but slightly vicissitudes of life. She is in an indescribable depression.


    "Sister Han Mei," Qiao ruochu held her hand, "they will come back safely."


    Wei Hanmei wiped her tears, and her tearful eyes curved into crescent moon shape, giving an amiable smile, "ruochu, you see, I''m really confused. What do you want to do with this? Let''s have a meal."


    "Yes, I will." Qiao ruochu nodded, put down the spoon, picked up the bowl, drank it, and made a small sound of swallowing.


    "Go back and have a rest."


    She put the empty bowl on the table. "Thank you, sister Han Mei."


    "Thank you, I''ll give birth." Wei Hanmei put things away quickly, "for a while, mengniang will take care of you. I''m thinking about Huhu in my heart, so I''ll go first. Go to sleep. "


    Qiao ruochu smiles and sees her out.


    At daybreak, the nurse came to change the dressing and said with a little worry, "madam, your wound is a little deep. It''s hot. I''m afraid it won''t be better for a while."


    Qiao ruochu''s heart sank when she heard it. Suddenly she said in a voice, "please ask a doctor to help me. I don''t feel much pain at the wound. Here," she put her hand in a circle on her abdomen, "it''s a little severe."


    The nurse opened the patient''s suit and looked at it. "Wait a moment, madam. I''ll call the doctor right away." Qiao ruochu saw something wrong in her eyes. She stood up and looked down to check. There was a purple black behind her upper left abdomen. The pain radiated from there to the surrounding.


    At this time, a male doctor came in a hurry. Maybe he didn''t rest last night. His eyes were full of red blood. After a simple examination, he said to the nurse, "arrange an instrument examination. I suspect that this lady''s spleen is slightly ruptured." Turning to comfort Qiao ruochu, "it doesn''t matter."


    Qiao ruochu expressed his thanks with a smile. A trace of worry loomed on the pale Hibiscus face, like a bright gem, and a stripe suddenly split in the brilliance.


    The male doctor''s eyes stagnated for a moment. He frowned and said gently, "Mrs. Lin, is there anything else wrong with you?"


    "It''s not easy to say that there is a kind of uncomfortable compression in the chest."


    "Check first." According to the nurse, it was less than 9:00 in the morning. As a result, Qiao ruochu''s spleen was slightly ruptured and bleeding. If the operation was not carried out in time, the bleeding would accumulate in the abdominal cavity, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Is there no other way but surgery?" Qiao ruochu is in trouble.


    Once the operation, at least to stay in bed for ten months, her work will be delayed, which is very difficult for her to accept.


    "No The male doctor said, "compared with conservative treatment, the risk of surgery is smaller."


    Silence.


    After a long time, she said, "please allow me to think about it."


    Before noon, Xi Nuo and her students came to visit, bringing flowers and fruits. When she saw her leaning on the head of the bed, she thought she was not seriously hurt, and all of them showed a happy smile.


    After the students left, Qiao ruochu pulled Xi Nuo''s sleeve, worried


    He said: "brother Yao, alas, I may have to lie for a long time."


    "Spleen rupture, the hospital advised me to do surgery as soon as possible." Sinor''s skill in cutting fruit, she added.


    "Spleen rupture?" Xi Nuo was startled.


    Yesterday, the doctor was busy with disinfection and hemostasis. He didn''t come at all and did a general examination. He always thought that Qiao ruochu just suffered a little skin and flesh injury, so it was good to keep him.


    "Surgery, oh, surgery..." As soon as Xi Nuo''s eyes brightened, he suddenly went down again, "if only we were in Xiangcheng."


    Gu Jun.


    The name flashed into Qiao ruochu''s mind.


    Xi Nuo sneered: "a few days ago, Si Tong wrote a letter. He was with the army in Nanchang war zone. He treated the wounded during the day and studied the experiment at night. He worked very hard."


    "What a surprise..."


    Qiao ruochu was very sad.


    Melancholy, heard outside the volume of a rich and thick male voice, Xi Nuo said: "Mr. Shen is here."


    Qiao ruochu busily arranges his appearance and sits up with a nervous look.


    Shen Ru Nan''s feet wind front feet come in, in a moment, the ward crowded into Lai Wu


    A large group of people cast their eyes on Qiao ruochu: "Granny."


    "Father..." Qiao ruochu looked respectfully at Shen Runan and wanted to get up to salute. He was held by the old servant of the Shen family, "don''t mention it."


    "Well." Shen Lunan said: "I just sent a telegram to mai''er. If it''s normal, he will definitely come back in person. But now the war in Nanchang is urgent. You should be considerate of him."


    "Father, I understand." Qiao ruochu didn''t plan to let Lin Junmai know about her injury. Compared with the war, her minor injury is nothing. Shen Runan also underestimated her situation.


    Qiao ruochu was not angry about it.


    "Well." Shen Ru Nan paced with his hands behind his back. "Just now I heard the doctor say that I''m going to have a minor operation?"


    "Mr. Yao, you are very knowledgeable. Is it possible for you to be cured by traditional Chinese medicine?" He then asked Xi Nuo.


    "The former Ge Muchuan of Xiangcheng is a little confident in the treatment of ruochu''s injuries, but it''s a pity that he can''t hydrolyze his thirst far away..." Xi Nuo said, shaking his head. Shen Ru Nan nodded thoughtfully, "you two stay to take care of me.


    ¡±He pointed to the two old and kind maids, told Xi Nuo a few words, and left in a hurry.


    Qiao ruochu looked around, "eh, why hasn''t Mrs. Zhou come yet?"


    When Wei Hanmei left in the early morning, she said that Zhou Yucheng''s wife would come to take over the shift soon. It was past ten o''clock. Qiao ruochu didn''t worry about whether she would come to take care of herself, but was mainly afraid that something might happen to her.


    Xi Nuo put on a relaxed face, "maybe it''s the children at home."


    Qiao Ruo looked out of the window for the first time. The sun was dim and the fog was heavy.


    "Brother Yao, you have something to hide from me." She said it intuitively.


    "If you are hurt at first, don''t worry so much." Xi Nuo took off his glasses to wipe the lens, eyelids because of long stay up late seems to be drooping.


    "Junmai, is something wrong with him?" Qiao ruochu straightened her leg and touched the wound, which made her head full of cold sweat.


    "No Xi Nuo quickly pressed her, sighed and choked, "Junmai is OK. His brothers Dong yaoyan and Zhou Yucheng have died."


    "Dead in battle?" Qiao ruochu asked incredulously.


    "When Dong''s troops were bombed by poison gas bombs, half of the regiments lost their fighting power. Junmai''s men went to support them, but they were not rescued. They were made dumplings by the Japanese army together..."


    "Poison gas bomb..." Qiao ruochu''s eyes sank, his eyes became a little scattered, and the blood color on his lips soon disappeared, as pale as paper.


    Xi Nuo put on hawksbill black glasses again, "you see, I can''t hide things in my heart. I shouldn''t have said that to you. "


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers." Shen''s men suddenly came again, followed by an old man with a long beard who looked like a child of the Qing Dynasty. He was thin and clean, and his eyes were as bright as a lamp. "The commander told me that Mr. Fu Guang is here to see you."


    Qiao ruochu took a look at him. She didn''t hesitate to stretch out her slender wrist and said, "please."


    "You''re welcome." Fu Guang stroked his long beard, and his fingers began to pulse. The familiar French style made Qiao ruochu ask: "do you know Ge Muchuan in Xiangcheng, sir?"


    Fu Guang stretched out his finger and shook it. He motioned her not to speak


    He felt the pulse carefully, and his beard trembled a few times first. "The spleen was injured, and there was congestion in the abdominal cavity..."


    He shook his head slightly. "Take some medicine first."

 Chapter 228

    Xi Nuo took the prescription and sent Fu Guang out. After folding it back, Zheng Zheng said, "Mr. Shen is really interested. Ge Muchuan is so far away. He directly brought his master to you."


    "Mr. Fu is Ge Muchuan''s master?" Qiao ruochu asked in surprise.


    Xi Nuo reads the prescription and ignores Qiao ruochu''s words. He praises himself: he really deserves to be the descendant of the imperial doctor. High is high.


    Qiao ruochu asked jokingly, "you don''t know the medical skills, so just follow the crowd and watch the fun."


    "No, you did. Ruochu, do you think I''m old-fashioned? I''ve come back from abroad, and I''m superstitious that traditional Chinese medicine is superior to western medicine. "


    "Yes, Mr. Fu, if you can''t cure me, are you guilty as a recommender?" Qiao ruochu joked.


    Xi Nuo grinned: "the crime is not small. Oh, when commander Lin comes back, should I be shot? " Then he burst out laughing.


    Qiao ruochu lives in the hospital, and Shen''s old servant cooks medicine and soup every day


    To the hospital, very dedicated to take care of Qiao ruochu.


    Seven days later, Fu Guang came to the hospital with a medicine box on his back to see her again. After a look, smell and ask, the wrinkles between his eyebrows seemed to stretch out a little. "Grandma, stay quiet for half a year, you are almost sick."


    "Half a year?"


    Qiao ruochu thought he had heard wrong, which is too serious.


    "Half a year. The old doctor''s skill is limited. He dare not boast to the young granny. The spleen is responsible for transportation, promotion, and control of blood... "Fu guangqiao, with a mustache and a sour and circuitous manner, drops the book bag to Qiao ruochu, and says frankly that she is like falling into the clouds.


    In fact, to sum up, her illness can not be underestimated, and the cure is very time-consuming.


    If Qiao pretends to listen carefully, Fu Guang recites the book, rolls up his sleeve, and hands over a prescription. She looks at it with great effort. It''s slightly different from the previous one. The dosage of Xuefu Zhuyu decoction is different from that of the last one. What Xi Nuo said is right. Fu Guang really has two skills. Just put the two prescriptions together, even if he is a layman, You can also see some wonderful excitement.


    When Xi Nuo came again, he brought some books to Qiao ruochu, "I think you can sit up. Let''s have fun."


    Qiao ruochu took it over and turned it over. "You told me last time that Mr. Fu was Ge Muchuan''s master. How did he come to Chongqing at such an age?"


    "The friendship between Mr. Fu and Mr. Shen was unusual. During the fall of Nanjing, Mr. Shen sent people all night to tie more than 20 members of the Fu family to the boat and get them here." Xi Nuo shook his head. "Mr. Fu scolded him all the way to Chongqing. If the Japanese come, how can they be beheaded as a well behaved people? "


    "Didn''t he hate the Shen family?"


    "When I first came here, I didn''t hate Mr. Shen. As soon as the news about the Japanese in Nanjing spread, he didn''t have time to be grateful. If the six granddaughters of the Fu family stayed in Xiangcheng, their family would not be able to survive. Do Japanese soldiers see women capable of personnel


    "That''s what I said. When I was in Xiangcheng before, how could I only know Ge Muchuan and never hear of the Fu family? " Qiao Ruo hasn''t heard the name of Fu Guang for the first time.


    On the contrary, it was his apprentice, GE Muchuan, who lived in Xiangcheng


    I''m a miracle doctor.


    "It''s a long story. Even I heard from Mr. Shen a few days ago that Mr. Fu Guang was a direct descendant of the famous doctor Fu Qingzhu in the Qing Dynasty. When he was young, he offended people in the capital and was hunted down. Fortunately, he met Jun Mai''s grandfather Shen Zuo and saved his life. From then on, he would follow the Shen family wherever they went, but he would never touch the practice of medicine again. "¡° Can''t be cured? "


    "Well. It''s not good to refute Mr. Shen''s face this time. " Xi Nuo''s voice raised a few points, "in a few days, there will be an old friend coming, ha ha ha."


    Qiao ruochu flipped through the book, "is Sitong coming to Chongqing?"


    "Smart, just guess." Xi Nuo sat down beside her bed, his face suddenly began to sink, "Gu Jun was ordered to return to Chongqing, I''m afraid it''s related to the gas bomb."


    Qiao ruochu stopped immediately after hearing the speech, and was stunned for a moment, "brother Yao, where did you get the news?"


    "I guess. Eight or nine is ten. "


    Xi Nuo is well-informed and has participated in the battle of Songhu. He won''t talk nonsense easily. Qiao ruochu didn''t speak for a long time. It''s not because Gu Jun is about to come to Chongqing. After hearing the news of Dong yaoyan''s death, she has a great fear of the gas bomb. Sometimes, she is crazy to imagine that all generals of Dong yaoyan''s rank will die in battle. It''s hard to guarantee that one day her husband won''t appear on the list. What should she do at that moment.


    I''m sure I''ll follow him.


    The next week, Qiao ruochu was able to get up and walk with the help of Shen''s servants.


    She changed into a light pigmented suit and went to Dong yaoyan''s residence despite the dissuasion of the hospital and others. There was a white cloth on the door of the Dong family, which was full of unspeakable sadness and desolation. Qiao ruochu stood at the door for a long time, then he bowed his hand and knocked on the door.


    In April, the temperature in Chongqing was already very high. Qiao ruochu was wearing thick clothes, sweating and fainting.


    It took a long time to see Mrs. Dong come out in a white filial piety suit, her abdomen protruding, as if she were five or six months pregnant.


    Seeing that it was Qiao ruochu, she quickly let people in, "Mrs. Lin..."


    The hoarse voice of others only saw her lips moving, but could not hear what she said behind.


    "Sister-in-law, I kowtow to brother Dong..." Qiao ruochu forced himself to support his sick body, knelt down in front of Dong yaoyan''s upright black-and-white photo frame, and wanted to cry.


    When he was in Xiangcheng, Dong yaoyan was entrusted by Lin Junmai to protect Qiao''s family many times. She still wanted to go to the future and said "thank you" to him. She didn''t want him to be gone.


    Qiao ruochu thinks it must be a nightmare. When they wake up, Dong yaoyan and Zhou Yucheng may stand in front of her.


    Mrs. Dong pulled her up, and her voice was very low and vague: "Mrs. Lin, you are injured. Sit down."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go to Yucheng''s house and have a look. "


    When he came out of the Dong family, Qiao ruochu''s face was pale. Big beads of sweat came down from his forehead. He grabbed the hand of the old servant of the Shen family and said hastily, "go back to the hospital."


    In a moment, she lost consciousness.


    "Ruochu. Ruochu... "


    The sharp pain on the arm, Qiao ruochu opened his eyes, eyes clear down the moment, she blurted out: "Si Tong?"


    Xi Nuo said last week that Yao Sitong and his wife would return to Chongqing. Qiao ruochu was ready, but he didn''t expect to meet him like this. Just to her hand needle infusion woman took off the white mask, eyebrows bent into crescent shape, smile: "many years no see."


    "Yes." Qiao ruochu looked around and found that he was lying in the hospital bed, his throat was dry, and his head was aching.


    "Congratulations." She carefully looked at Yao Sitong. The woman in front of her had faded her girlish face. Her hair was very modern and graceful. She set off her ordinary facial features with charm. Her face was full of happiness and her actions exuded a strong sense of satisfaction.


    "Ruochu, once upon a time, I really felt sorry for you." Yao Sitong involuntarily stroked her abdomen through the nurse''s clothes, which was the subconscious action of a woman who was going to be a mother.


    Qiao if met for the first time, in the heart a joy, "think Tong, you also want to be a mother." She said excitedly, "don''t mention the past."


    "Well. Just three months later. "


    "It''s hard on the battlefield. Fortunately, it''s moved to the rear."


    "Well. Bitter is bitter, but Jun takes good care of me. " When Yao Sitong mentioned her husband, her eyes were bright and bright.


    Qiao Ruo couldn''t speak at the first day of junior high school. Gu Jun married Yao Sitong. Her guilt for him could be relieved at last, and she congratulated them from the bottom of her heart. However, when Yao Sitong''s happiness showed up in front of her, it made her heart feel slightly sour.


    I can''t say why, but I''m not interested in chatting with Yao Sitong.


    "Jun was transferred back to perform the secret mission. You won''t see him for the time being." Yao Sitong didn''t catch Qiao ruochu''s subtle thoughts. He took the initiative to mention Gu Jun, which was a little tentative.


    After all, Qiao ruochu was the woman Gu Jun was desperate to marry. It was not Lin Junmai who intervened. Mrs. Gu was not in her position.

 Chapter 229

    Qiao ruochu''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and she asked palely, "Nanchang, is it very dangerous now?"


    Yao Sitong didn''t expect that she didn''t ask Gu Jun what he meant at all. Instead, she kept in mind the safety of Lin Junmai, who was in the war zone. She didn''t feel comfortable and felt that her trial just now was not candid.


    "If at the beginning, after several losses, the national army had its own defense strategy, you can rest assured that commander Lin will be safe."


    Qiao ruochu leaned down and didn''t speak.


    After a while, she felt less uncomfortable and said to the two old servants, "I''ll see off the adjutant for a week."


    Zhou Yucheng went through life and death for Lin Junmai for so many years. When he died, her husband didn''t know how sad she was. She must do her best for him.


    Yao Sitong took a look at the bottle and said, "wait until the bottle is finished, then go."


    Qiao ruochu nodded, thanks her, and slightly closed his eyes.


    Zhou Yucheng''s wife, mengniang, is a strange woman, which Qiao ruochu knew for a long time.


    However, when she went to the gate of the Zhou family and heard the singing inside, Qiao ruochu was still shocked and couldn''t help herself.


    "... there''s not enough to say. Shen Xiang intermittent jade furnace cold, with my feelings like water. With the sound of the flute, Mei''s heart is broken. How much spring is there. The wind drizzles, and the rain rushes down, and tears flow. When the flute player goes to the jade building, who will he lean with when his intestines are broken? "


    Mengniang''s singing voice is sentimental, like the broken jade of Kunshan mountain and the mourning of Phoenix. Qiao ruochu''s internal organs outside the door all shed tears.


    "Mrs. Lin is coming. Please come in."


    When mengniang heard the knock on the door, she came out to open the door with her baby in her arms, with a polite smile on her face.


    "I''ll send Yucheng."


    Qiao ruochu choked. She had a heart to return to mengniang and her son''s smile, but the corner of her mouth was stiff.


    The portrait of Zhou Yucheng is very young, in full bloom, with clean eyes. If he doesn''t wear military uniform, he looks like a gentle young scholar.


    "Adjutant Zhou." Qiao ruochu bowed in front of his photo, "you go well, Junmai and I will never forget you."


    When Qiao ruochu''s words fell, mengniang''s two-year-old child suddenly burst into tears. His voice was earth shaking. After a few words, his voice became hoarse, but he still couldn''t stop his momentum. He seemed to know that his father was gone, and he couldn''t say it. He could only express his grief by crying.


    Mengniang looked at her son crying, but she didn''t coax him. She just stood beside him, as if he had settled down.


    "Honey." Qiao ruochu picked up her little child. At this moment, she thought of Lin''an. The softest string in her heart was touched, and tears rolled down, "hold him quickly." She handed the child to mengniang.


    "Mrs. Lin." Mengniang pushed the child back to Qiao ruochu''s hand and dragged a chair over. "You sit down, I have an invitation."


    Qiao ruochu listened to her tone and felt a bad premonition.


    "Yucheng is gone, the child has no father, and I''m from brothel. I''m short-sighted, so it''s hard to cultivate him well..."


    "Sister mengniang, you can''t have such a plan." Qiao ruochu knows where she is going


    What to say next, she may have to entrust the child to her and die without any consideration¡° The child is still so young. He is the flesh and blood of adjutant Zhou. You see, his eyebrows and eyes are so similar to his father. How can you have the heart to leave him Qiao Ruochuan felt dizzy and pressed mengniang''s hand, "adjutant Zhou won''t agree with you. Even if you meet in huangquan, he will blame you for your irresponsibility. Zhou''s family has been handed down for generations. If the child should leave his parents... "Qiao ruochu said something serious. She absolutely can''t watch mengniang leave her child and go with Zhou Yucheng.


    "Ruochu." Mengniang smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She doesn''t want to die for love. She entrusts her child to Qiao ruochu to avenge her husband on the battlefield.


    Qiao ruochu has forgotten that when she was in the brothel, she was secretly trained by the secret service of Zhongtong. She was not an ordinary housewife.


    "I''m going to the front." She can''t restrain the hatred between the eyebrows, "how also want to revenge Yucheng."


    "Mengniang, look at my current physical condition. Can I help you take care of your children?" Qiao ruochu unties his coat, revealing the clothes soaked in sweat


    The doctor said it would take at least half a year to recover


    "Then I''ll send him to the orphanage." Mengniang said like she was angry.


    If others say it, Qiao ruochu doesn''t like it. However, the woman in front of her can do what she says. There''s not much other people can do with her.


    "Adjutant Zhou walked with his front foot, and you treated his flesh and blood with your back foot like this,... It''s cruel." Qiao ruochu said feebly that she loved and hated mengniang.


    "I can''t swallow it."


    "Aide Zhou''s brothers, which one is not bloody, will avenge this sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid that one day when the Japanese fight in Chongqing, I don''t even have a chance to revenge. Instead, I will be slaughtered like a cud. I''m afraid that..."


    Qiao ruochu didn''t know whether he was scared by her words or because he was too weak. His pale face was instantly coated with a layer of wax yellow, and he quickly handed the child to the old maid. "Now that you have made up your mind, you can send the child to my home."


    "Thank you."


    On May 1st, it was a weekend. Qiao ruochu refused to listen to the doctor''s advice and went out of the hospital. He stayed in bed in the Lin residence.


    Zhou Yucheng''s child was carried over by a rural nanny surnamed Yang in the Zhou family. She had nothing but a few sets of clothes and a wooden toy.


    "Ma''am, please let me stay. This child has been with me since he was born, and there is no one in my family. I really can''t bear him


    After putting down the baby, the nurse knelt down in front of Qiao ruochu and begged tearfully. When she came, Meng Niang explained that Mrs. Lin didn''t need a servant and gave her money to go back to the countryside.


    She took the money from mengniang, but when she got to the Lin family, she couldn''t get away from her children.


    "Sister Yang." Qiao ruochu said with a smile, "even if you don''t say it, I''ll force you to stay. Mrs. Zhou is really confused. If she doesn''t ask you to stay, can''t she let me find another nurse for my child?"


    Yang turned her tears into a smile, and said to Qiao ruochu, "my wife is really a Bodhisattva."


    "Where is Mrs. Yang from?" Qiao ruochu chats with her. There is a new person in the family. He always asks for the details.


    Yang Shi Leng for a while, low eyebrow says: "Sichuan Wanxian."


    Qiao ruochu "Oh" should, just listen to her say that there is no one at home, it is not good to go deep and ask, "you can take care of the children at ease. Nothing else. " Yang immediately wrapped the child in a new strap, carried it on his back and took it to the living room to play.


    Qiao ruochu looked at the strap on the child''s body for a long time.


    "Grandma, what are you looking at?" Asked the old servant curiously.


    "Have you heard from abbess Miaoyi?" Qiao ruochu didn''t answer the rhetorical question.


    "No The old servant shook his head in distress.


    "Go back and tell the master to send someone to Wanxian to look for it." Qiao ruochu said.


    The old servant didn''t understand, so he sighed and asked no more.


    In the middle of the night on May 3, Qiao ruochu was awakened from his dream by a sudden alarm, and then earth shaking explosions and shouts came from all directions


    Zhou Yucheng''s children were scared to cry. Yang ran out barefoot and said with trembling lips, "madam, the Japanese dropped the bomb."


    Air strikes.


    Qiao ruochu woke up in an instant.


    "Go to the basement."


    After Lin bought the residence, Lin Junmai specially asked someone to build a basement. At that time, he had accumulated a lot of Antiquities and precious books, which could not be put in the study. Moreover, it was not safe to put them on the surface. For this reason, he built it.


    The basement of the residence is very deep. When you enter it, you can hardly hear the explosion and crying outside. Qiao ruochu calms down for a moment and says to Yang: "you take the children to make a shop here. I''ll go out for a while."


    There was a lot of smoke outside, and it was billowing everywhere.


    The Japanese planes covered the sky like bats, dropping bombs one by one madly. The sound of houses collapsing filled the eardrum. As soon as Qiao ruochu took a few steps, one ear was shocked out of blood, and it was wet inside.


    Ignoring these, she ran to Dong yaoyan''s house without knowing what to fear. When she didn''t get to the place, she ran into Wei Hanmei, one hand holding Hu Hu, the other hand holding Mrs. Dong, shivering by the side of the road.

 Chapter 230

    There was another explosion not far away.


    The light of the fire reflected in the sky. It was as bright as day around them. The air was filled with creepy blood, as strange as before the fall of hell.


    Qiao ruochu is temporarily deaf after being bombed. When she sees Mrs. Dong opening her mouth and yelling at her, she can''t catch any sound, so she has to jump up and drag their hands to the direction of Lin mansion.


    "Go to the bomb shelter." Wei Hanmei saw that she was silly and cried out, pointing to the distance with her finger.


    "To my basement." Qiao ruochu finally heard her cry. It was not as good as going to the air raid shelter. The bombs were so dense. I''m afraid they would be killed if they couldn''t get there.


    Mrs. Dong looked at the thick smoke filled with blood, hugged the child who couldn''t cry in her arms, "let''s go."


    "Boom!"


    They just walked out not far, and the road leading to the direction of the air raid shelter was blown up. After the loud noise, Wei Hanmei felt something fell on her head. She shook her hands and grabbed it to have a look, "ah..."


    It''s a child''s bloody arm.


    The three women were so scared that they fell to the ground. All their souls flew away, leaving only shivering and shouting at the limit.


    "Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Lin..." the light flashed again, and several shadows came from the distance.


    Nearly, Qiao ruochu recognized that they were Lin Junmai''s people. He was a little more calm and said, "help us back to the residence."


    They have been scared out of their wits. They can''t even move when they see a wolf''s sheep. If no one comes, they can only sit and wait for the bomb to fall.


    Back at the residence, Qiao ruochu thought of Xi Nuo and asked, "was the school bombed? Can you go and find yao ji? "


    "Madam, there are air raid shelters in the school. Mr. Yao should be fine." Lin Junmai''s people said.


    The bombing lasted three hours to stop.


    On the morning of May 4, the streets of Chongqing''s bustling urban area were full of decapitated heads, broken arms and broken legs, with black blood on them and flies flying around.


    On the one hand, the government sent the police to clean up the buried bodies, on the other hand, it sent doctors and nurses to rescue people. Coffins, or boxes made of boards, were placed in the courtyards of every house on the street, in which the bodies of dead relatives were gathered, and there were cries everywhere.


    Qiao ruochu is lying on the floor of the basement of the residence. Her right ear slowly oozes blood. She doesn''t feel any pain. She just feels that there is no sound around her. It''s so quiet.


    Can''t the children cry.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the four big and small boys and cried, "tiger tiger."


    "Aunt Joe." Huhu replied crisply.


    Qiao ruochu only saw tiger''s cute little mouth moving. She couldn''t catch his voice at all. She patted her ears and her palms were stained with blood. Then she realized that she might be deaf.


    "Hospital, I''m going to the hospital." She cried hysterically.


    Lin Junmai''s people first discovered that Mrs. Lin could not hear the voice. One of them was called a pendulum. When he was in Xiangcheng, Lin Jun was planted in the police station. Since he came to Chongqing, he has been following Shen Runan. Last time Lin Junmai told him and his brothers to protect Qiao ruochu. He didn''t dare to neglect him and rushed to him as soon as he was in danger.


    "Mrs. Lin, can''t you hear anything?" Ah Pai is talking and gesticulating. Qiao ruochu nodded, stretched out the blood on his palm, pointed to his right ear and said, "yes."


    The central hospital was also bombed by incendiary bombs and burned down a building.


    Last night, the doctors and nurses on duty in the hospital were injured by the explosion. In addition to the rescue task today, no one came to treat Qiao ruochu.


    "Madam, you''d better go to the army hospital." Ah Pai said.


    Qiao ruochu shakes her head. At this time, the doctors in the hospital are rescuing the wounded. She is not willing to take the position of Lin Junmai''s family to ask for privileges and delay others'' chances to save their lives.


    In the afternoon, Fu Guang came.


    When Qiao ruochu saw Shen Runan again, his temples turned white overnight, his brows were deeply locked, and his eyelids were covered with wrinkles.


    "Father, did you not have a good rest last night?" Qiao ruochu asked with wide eyes.


    Shen Ru Nan used to practice martial arts when he was a child. He used to be red and bright with tiger eyes. He hasn''t seen it for a few days. Suddenly, he is as haggard as the withered bark. How can he not be shocked.


    "Junmai, his mother, has passed away."


    He didn''t know that Qiao ruochu couldn''t hear him. He said to himself, his voice was low and hoarse, and his tone was heavy as lead.


    Qiao ruochu looked at his lips and read the word "Junmai". Suddenly his pupils dilated and he asked in his voice, "what''s the matter with Junmai? What''s his matter?


    ¡±


    Fu Guang puckered his beard. "Commander, she can''t hear." He turned to pat Qiao ruochu on the shoulder and said in a loud voice in her left ear, "commander Lin is OK. Master Miaoyi has passed away. "


    Qiao ruochu heard the weak voice, hung his head, eyelashes covered the tears, "father, I''m sorry."


    Abbess Miaoyi died in xiaochangqing nunnery in Wanxian County, Sichuan Province in April 1939.


    After she went into exile from Xiangcheng to the mainland, she and her patriotic monks walked barefoot in three provinces and cities, helping homeless women and children. When she fell ill in xiaochangqiu nunnery in Wanxian County, she took out her last gold and silver jade pendant for money and bought food and clothes for the orphans in the nunnery.


    When Yang, the nurse of Zhou Yucheng''s family, was in Wanxian county last year, her husband died, and her one-year-old son got encephalitis again. When she was desperate, she went to xiaochangqing nunnery to take refuge. Abbess Miaomiao gave her all to help, and embroidered baoping''an design on her son''s strap.


    Qiao ruochu was familiar with the patterns and stitches on the strap she used before he guessed that abbess Miaoyi had settled down in Wanxian.


    I just didn''t expect that Shen''s people would go to look for it immediately after they got the news,


    This person has gone forever, the world only left voice and smile.


    Fu Guang''s medicine continued for several days, but Qiao ruochu''s ears did not show any obvious effect.


    A little better, the Japanese endless bombing came again, bombs and incendiary bombs were dropped together, Chongqing was in the process of explosion all day, the sound shocked Qiao ruochu''s ears with inflammation, and no effect could be seen in how much soup he drank.


    Fu Guang was at a loss. He stroked his gray beard and said, "grandma, I suggest that we go to see Western medicine. Their instruments are accurate and advanced. Maybe they can still keep hearing. I''m really incompetent... "


    Xi Nuo listened to the urgent turn around, and suddenly turned around and left, "ruochu, you wait, I''ll find someone." More than an hour later, Xi Nuo turned back, followed by Gu Jun and Yao Sitong.


    Qiao ruochu looks at them incredulously, and his eyes finally stop on Gu Jun. He was thin, with a clear face and a little vicissitudes between his eyes.


    Looking at each other, Gu Jun said, "Mrs. Lin."


    Qiao ruochu didn''t hear anything, but he suddenly hit a spirit, his right index finger pointed to his ear: "I can''t hear."


    She saw Gu Jun coming to her with a medicine box, trying to hide her face


    Complex emotions that are not easily perceived by others.


    When Gu Jun opened the medicine box and took out the detector, Yao Sitong grabbed her hand and said, "Jun, I''ll come."


    Qiao ruochu catches a glimpse of Gu Jun''s fleeting face. He turns back and says something to Yao Sitong gently. She smiles and loosens her hand, and stands aside to watch.


    After examination, he frowned, raised his neck and said to Yao Sitong, "the ear canal is inflamed and the eardrum is perforated."


    "Am I going to be deaf?" Joe if see two people look unusual for the first time, ask in horror.


    Thinking of the blood flowing out of her ears, she felt very dirty and looked at Gu Jun unnaturally, "sorry, I''ve smoked you."


    Gu Jun''s face was warm and moist. He pulled over to check her left ear. He felt that she still had weak hearing here. He leaned over and said, "if it can be cured, you won''t become deaf."


    He was not good at otolaryngology. After the examination, he did not prescribe medicine immediately. Instead, he introduced a military doctor named Chen Dong, who came back from Japan, to Qiao ruochu.


    Chen Dong has rich experience in otology. With his careful treatment, Qiao ruochu''s inflammation in his right ear was soon contained, and his hearing in his left ear recovered to normal


    Usually, when other people talk, she can still hear the voice with some effort.


    According to Chen Dong''s plan, after the inflammation of Qiao ruochu''s right ear has been completely eliminated, he can do a minimal operation to keep his hearing without any sequelae.


    This day Gu Jun came to visit Qiao ruochu alone. She asked him, "is it dangerous to have an operation in the ear? Can you injure the nervous system by mistake? "

 Chapter 231

    "Don''t worry, I won''t," Gu Jun said with ease


    Under his encouragement and comfort, Qiao ruochu underwent an operation to repair her eardrum. As Gu Jun said, the operation was very small and successful. A few days later, she recovered her hearing.


    Sinor came to visit her and saw the German made radio in her home. She shook her head. Her front foot came in and her back foot was about to withdraw.


    If Joe first saw him glancing at her radio, he looked abnormal, and "poof Pooh" laughed. He laughed at more than 30 people. He could not hide his emotion at all.


    "You know that? And I can laugh. " Xi Nuo said in surprise.


    Qiao ruochu gave him a newspaper and said, "I knew about the defeat of Nanchang yesterday."


    "Oh, Jun Mai is coming back. If he doesn''t come back, my sister can''t hold on. I''m afraid Gu Jun will come to you. " Xi Nuo heart heavy, Leng is to say a few joke words.


    "Well, after all, she still doesn''t trust me." Qiao ruochu turned over her teaching plan and deliberately avoided this topic. "If the bombing goes on like this, the school can''t close every day."


    Chongqing is full of smoke. Qiao ruochu is going to go back to class, but he heard that when the school is in class, he has to stop when he hears the air raid alarm. He and his students go to the air raid shelter together.


    Xi Nuo shook his head and wry smile: "this bombing, the students'' heart is not in their studies. They say they are all in the heart. They all have to sign up to join the army to fight in the front line. I''m afraid you and I will soon lose their jobs."


    "As you said, the explosion also brought out the blood of the students."


    "It''s not just students." Xi Nuo stopped, "do you hear the ballads in the street: let your son be fierce, let your son blow up, I''m not afraid of Ge Laozi."; Let your son explode, let your son be evil, and let Ge Lao Tzu go out with his life! "


    It''s like that when Xi Nuo learns to sing in Sichuan dialect.


    After listening to him sing, Qiao ruochu twisted his eyebrows and said: "the people here are fierce and tough. If the Japanese really want to fight, they will not get any benefits."


    Xi Nuo pondered for a moment, "I''ve been flustered for a while. I''ve been reading the hexagram in Heluo Li Shu, but I don''t know whether it''s accurate. It will take me five or six years to live a stable life. Do you think it will take the country five or six years to get rid of the war with Japan? I can''t live a stable life until the war is over. "


    "Five or six years." Qiao ruochu poured a cup of tea for him, "do you know this? Give me a divination when you have time. If you can work out the same number, it''s a bit reliable. "


    Speaking, outside came the harsh sound of air raid siren, Qiao ruochu had no time to pack up, helped Xi Nuo to hide in the nearest air raid shelter.


    In the middle of May of that year, the battle of Nanchang ended, and the national army was defeated. 200000 people went into battle, with as many as 50000 casualties. The cost was very painful.


    At the beginning of June, Lin Junmai wrote a letter saying that because of the strategic change, he was ordered to garrison around Sichuan, and everything was not settled down, so the plan of visiting relatives was temporarily postponed.


    Qiao ruochu read the letter over and over several times, and finally stared at the address on the letter. He couldn''t come back. Couldn''t she go there.


    Anyway, the school is closed these days, and she has nothing to do at home.


    Before she left, in order to consolidate the Wuhan war zone, the Japanese army approached Sichuan in an attempt to threaten Chongqing. After a short rest, Lin Junmai''s troops were ordered to move to Yichang and garrison troops to stick to the gate of Sichuan.


    After receiving the telegram, Qiao ruochu had to cancel his plan to visit Lin Junmai and wait for Lin Junmai to settle down. On the 12th, the Japanese launched an air raid on Chongqing in the evening. At that time, heavy air was launched


    A group of summer flu and cholera viruses broke out in Qingzheng. Infected people and healthy people gathered in air raid shelters for a long time, eating and drinking Lhasa. There is a great chance of infection.


    Sure enough, a few days later, a large area of infectious diseases broke out among Chongqing residents. After the hospital took blood samples for research, it called on the general public to wear masks when hiding in the air raid shelter.


    Hospitals in Chongqing are full of patients, and foreign embassies have come out to do charity work. They have made great efforts to curb the spread of infectious diseases. Only a small number of infected citizens have died.


    Yao Sitong contracted the virus in the hospital.


    After the government issued a notice on the prevention and treatment of infectious diseases, the hospital gave pregnant women doctors and nurses leave for the first time. But it was too late. The night after Yao returned home, he suddenly developed a high fever, vomiting and diarrhea, and rushed to the hospital for blood test, which confirmed that he was infected with cholera virus.


    After several days of treatment, he finally saved his life. But just as everyone was relieved, she burst into tears and said that the baby in her stomach had not moved for several days. Would it have


    The people present were shocked.


    The obstetrician shook his head after the examination and announced that the child was stillborn and they were unable to recover.


    Yao Sitong beat his pillow like crazy and wailed.


    Gu Jun''s face sank in an instant. His forehead was full of blue tendons and his Phoenix eyes were red. He was no longer as gentle and elegant as before.


    "Dr. Gu, it''s not the time to be sad. It''s important to take care of Si Tong." Qiao ruochu and Xi Nuo happen to come to see a doctor. Seeing this, she can''t help persuading them.


    Gu Jun nods and goes to the obstetrician to discuss his wife''s Qinggong operation and follow-up treatment.


    Xi Nuo sits beside her sister''s bed and holds her in her arms to comfort her. As the uncle of the unborn child, his grief is no less than Gu Jun''s.


    Qiao ruochu sat down beside his brother and sister and grasped Yao Sitong''s trembling hands. He felt as if he was blocked up. He couldn''t remember a word of comfort.


    The summer in Chongqing passed in the grief of Yao Sitong''s loss of his child and the endless bombing by Japanese planes.


    When the battle of Changsha started, Xue Yue, who was the commander of the battle of Nanchang at that time, was transferred to Changsha for command. Lin Junmai''s troops and Zhang Zizhong''s troops in the fifth theater were on standby, but they were dispatched from Changsha at any time.


    Qiao ruochu received a letter from him, together with his salary for more than half a year. Lin Junmai told her in her letter that if the money could not be used up, it would be better to donate it to the government for anti Japanese War, or to send it to an orphanage for relief


    Yes.


    orphanage.


    When Qiao ruochu saw these three words, he couldn''t help but think of abbess Miaoyi, who had passed away, holding the letter and crying.


    In the first half of the year, after learning the news of abbess Miaoyi''s passing away, considering that Lin Junmai was fighting on the line of fire, once she knew it, it would affect his calmness. So she repeatedly begged Shen Runan not to tell Lin Junmai. In any case, she should keep it from him.


    Later, neither Shen Runan nor Qiao ruochu knew how to talk to Lin Junmai about this matter. He dragged it on again and again. Up to now, he still knows the news of abbess Miaoyi''s death.


    Qiao ruochu thought it over again and decided to write him a long letter this time.


    Before the letter was sent out, she felt that it was improper, "forget it, I''d better face him.", So he said to himself, and took the letter back. On the Mid Autumn Festival, Qiao ruochu goes to see Shen Runan and mentions the death of abbess Miaoyi. After a long silence, she says that she plans to leave for Zaoyi to accompany Lin Junmai and personally brings the news to him.


    Shen didn''t agree at first, saying that it was not safe for a woman to go abroad because of the chaos of war. Later, seeing that she was determined, she sent ten soldiers


    Several confidants drove along the main road to escort Qiao ruochu to Zaoyi.


    After she left, Shen Lunan immediately sent a telegram to his son, asking him to send someone to meet him.


    When you come out of Chongqing and enter the countryside, you don''t see the Japanese bomb attack. Many people escape from the air raid, and many people escape from the Japanese occupied areas. Along the way, you can hear the accents of different places.


    Out of Sichuan, Lin Junmai''s people met her head-on, and the journey was very smooth.


    Two days later, Qiao ruochu arrived at the National Army station in Yichang.


    In less than ten minutes, Lin junmaifei ran out and ran not far from Qiao ruochu. His legs suddenly stopped and looked at her. It was the feeling of "closer to hometown, more timid" that was making trouble. He was a little flustered and didn''t dare to run towards her again.


    Qiao ruochu watched her husband stop less than five meters away from her, and looked at her stupidly. Her handsome face was like a teenager, nervous and shy, and she was completely without the momentum of the battle. She was stunned for a second, smiling and Yingying walked towards him.


    Lin Junmai held her in his arms.


    "When I received the telegram, I knew you were coming. I was expecting and worried. If you don''t arrive again, I will be crazy." In front of his subordinates, he said, he made no secret


    Feelings for his wife.

 Chapter 232

    "That''s a lie. If I don''t come here by myself, you don''t know to send someone to pick me up. " With that, Qiao ruochu wanted to pull his ear, thinking that there was someone nearby, he had to push him away with feigned anger.


    Lin Junmai, with a simple smile, carried her on his shoulder and walked towards the barracks.


    On the way, when they meet their subordinates, they turn red. Their commander looks like a lion on the battlefield. When he sees his mother-in-law, he becomes a young man with a dull head. What a shame.


    As soon as he entered the room and closed the door, Lin Junmai put her on a simple wooden bench and asked softly and eagerly, "is it OK? Which ear was pierced by the shock? "


    "You know that."


    "Well. My people don''t do a good job. They don''t protect you. Wait. Next time they bump into me, bang, they''ll take it out on their wife. "


    When Qiao ruochu was hurt by Xu Zhenxi, he was furious. If it wasn''t for the war in Nanchang at that time, he had to go to Chongqing to chop up the unprotected rubbish.


    "Don''t blame them. I was careless. "


    Lin Junmai dragged his big hand over her back and said, "ruochu, you don''t know. I''ve been blaming myself for this for a long time. Let me see where I hurt myself at night."


    "Junmai." Qiao ruochu blushed for a moment. He didn''t have the heart to savor his words. Instead, he solemnly looked in his eyes and said, "my mother died at the end of April."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Lin Junmai wrinkled a light "Sichuan" on his forehead, took out a yellow letter from his pocket, and said sadly, "more than half a year ago, she sent it to me. The letter said that she was healthy, so I don''t want to worry about it,... Why didn''t I expect that, after a few years, she suddenly wrote to our army,... Alas..."


    Qiao ruochu looks at the misty handwriting of abbess Miaoyi on the envelope, and estimates that when she wrote to her son, she was already dying.


    "Jun Mai, I beg your pardon. My father and I, considering that you were fighting in the front line, were afraid that you could not stand it and did not dare to tell you. " She choked and clenched her husband''s hand, trying to comfort him, "you also said, when the country is in crisis, loyalty and filial piety can not be both."


    At the end, her voice was so small that she could hardly hear herself, and her tears came down. She regretted that she had not found the magic instrument earlier


    Where the Abbess is, she can no longer do half of her daughter-in-law''s filial piety.


    Lin Junmai didn''t say a word. He took out a neatly folded cotton gray handkerchief to wipe her tears. His hand was shaking. She could feel it.


    "In the evening, let''s burn some paper money for my mother and kowtow." Qiao ruochu cried for a while and said intermittently.


    "No need. The family is empty. " Lin Junmai collected the last letter from abbess Miaoyi and said in a deep voice, "the dead are gone." After that, he took Qiao ruochu and kowtowed three times in front of the statue of abbess Miaoyi in his room.


    "The ashes are in Chang''an temple for the time being, and my father often goes to see them."


    "Don''t mention him to me." Lin Junmai''s tone of voice still has hatred for Shen Runan.


    Qiao ruochu stopped talking.


    Lin Junmai did not speak, and his brows were filled with unspeakable sorrow.


    In the evening, the adjutant bought some food from the restaurant outside. Lin Junmai checked it and pushed it to Qiao ruochu: "have something to eat and have a rest."


    He took out a cigarette to light it. When Joro first saw that he was smoking local cigarettes instead of the imported cigars he used to smoke, he quickly dug out the foreign cigars she had brought home from her luggage and said, "here you are." Lin Junmai was stunned for a while, and there was a little clear smile in his star eyes: "if I remember correctly, this is the first time that my wife bought me cigarettes."


    Qiao ruochu put the cigarette box into his pocket, turned away from him and said, "the cigarette you smoke now doesn''t smell good."


    "Is it?" Lin Junmai sniffed the smell of his body, but it was not as refreshing as before. "Oh, it''s hard to buy a cigar once Chongqing is blocked. If you don''t go to Switzerland, send me one every month? "


    Shen Yue and Lin an have settled down in Switzerland. Shen Lunan has written several times to send Qiao ruochu to Chongqing, so that she will not face endless air raids all day long.


    Lin Junmai did not have this plan, but he knew Qiao ruochu too well and knew that she would not leave. But he did not give up.


    "I''m not going." Qiao ruochu was adamant, "Europe is full of smoke now, can Switzerland avoid the attack of Germany? I don''t think so. I''m afraid, I want to stay in China, you protect me. "


    "All right, if you don''t go, don''t go." Lin Junmai used chopsticks to clip out the red pepper in the dish, "just give me another son, this time you can''t take it away privately."


    Last time she secretly went out to study abroad, which made him unable to take care of her pregnancy and give birth to a son. It also made him and Lin an separated from his father and son so far. He thought of it with deep regret.


    "I''m sorry, Junmai. I misunderstood you then." Qiao ruochu''s eyes were red, and his tears almost came down again.


    At that time, she never thought that the country suddenly fell into war, and that the war was so desperate and cruel that he and she would never settle down again.


    Lin Junmai didn''t speak. He leaned over to look at her face. Suddenly his eyes became blurred. Qiao ruochu closed his eyes and felt his kiss fall on her forehead. He slipped away to the tip of her nose and cheek, and stopped rolling on her lips. She raised her head and stuck it up. Her heart beat fast. "Hold me tight." She said


    A few days after her arrival, Lin Junmai took her around Yichang city. There was no war here for the time being. It was still a peaceful place full of people and prosperous scenery.


    "The wife here is average, much better than Chongqing." Qiao ruochu sighed and complained that he didn''t pick her up earlier. "Why don''t you pick me up earlier? You don''t care about my safety at all." She kept on criticizing him.


    Lin Junmai patiently received her complaints, but he didn''t say a word with a smile. Tang Gu''s adjutant with him was full of all kinds of small things, including food, play and so on.


    "It''s not that the commander doesn''t want to take his sister-in-law over. He''s afraid that the Japanese army in Wuhan will suddenly attack Yichang. He can''t choose between Jiangshan and Meiren." Tang Gu joked.


    He has always been a man of few words. For the first time, Qiao Ruo heard him make fun of Lin Junmai. The reason he was looking for was really like that. When he was angry, he shook Lin Junmai''s hand and said, "return the country and beauty. When you are an emperor, you are a disgusting Qiu ba."


    "Ruochu," Lin Junmai flicked her head with his fingers and made her tickle with a smile, "you believe this boy''s words."


    She looked at Tang Gu and saw that he was smiling at him. She knew that he was just talking nonsense, but she was really stupid.


    "Then why on earth didn''t you pick me up?" Qiao ruochu turned his head and glared at Lin Junmai angrily. He asked reluctantly.


    "I''m afraid people will envy me for marrying such a beautiful lady."


    "Be serious." Qiao ruochu''s little daughter is in a state of confrontation with him. She has to find out why.


    Lin Junmai lowered his voice, attached to her ear and asked, "do you have to know?"


    "Well." Qiao ruochu nodded loudly.


    "Keep it down."


    Lin Junmai took her hand and quickly walked forward. He left Tang Gu behind and asked in a low voice, "is there something wrong with my waist?"


    "Your waist?" Qiao ruochu repeated half a sentence, suddenly understood, blushed in his chest beat a meal, "Stinky Qiu Ba, hate."


    After scolding, her eyes were filled with tears. Thinking of the scar on his waist that she felt last night, red and purple, uneven, she asked painfully if she had been shot.


    He said lightly that he was bitten by insects during ambush, infected and festered, but the skin was damaged, it doesn''t matter.


    Now it seems that last night was obviously cheating on her.


    "The position of the injury is not good. I don''t dare to pick you up before I recover." Later, he didn''t dare to say it in his throat. When she was with him, he was not a man.


    "You..."


    Lin Junmai looked back and saw that Tang Gu kept a good distance from them. Then he coaxed her and said, "don''t be angry, madam. I''ll wash your feet in the evening. Can I make amends? "


    "Who wants you to wash people''s feet?" Qiao ruochu just didn''t eat him and spat at him.


    "Junzuo." A green military jeep is coming. Wei Tongsheng jumps down from it and says hello to Qiao ruochu in a hurry. He anxiously reports to Lin Junmai: "commander Xue Yue is calling for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Lin Junmai.


    "It''s said that it''s hard to fight in Changsha. I don''t know if we''re going to transfer our support." Wei Tongsheng said anxiously.

 Chapter 233

    Joe''s hands trembled at the first sight of their color.


    Fortunately, Xue Yue only asked Lin Junmai''s troops to carry out a small task, not to the point of participating in the war.


    She and he were deeply relieved.


    As if to make up for the disappointments, Lin Junmai went back to the small barracks dormitory to stay with Qiao ruochu as soon as he was free.


    He always looked at Qiao ruochu foolishly. After shaving several times in the morning, he put his face in front of her and asked her, "ruochu, do you think I''m much older?"


    One battle after another, he felt a lot of frost on his temples.


    Qiao ruochu pulled his handsome face to see embarrassed, just teased him and said: "it''s a lot older."


    Lin Junmai asked nervously, "don''t you dislike it?" Then she added: "a man is old and steady, and he will be more considerate to his wife."


    Qiao ruochu deliberately withdrew his head to one side and said, "I hate it, I hate it


    I don''t like it


    Lin Junmai put his finger into her hair with a smile. "I''m handsome. I''ve been with you since I was young. I can''t love you just because my color is bad."


    "Poof Pooh." Qiao ruochu began to smile and went forward to pinch his cheek. "You are so old. You have such a thick skin."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was December.


    Qiao Ruo was cold at the beginning of her life. She could warm her hands and feet by sticking it to Lin Junmai''s arms every night. That night, she suddenly felt that the bed was cold. She opened her eyes and saw no trace of her husband.


    "Where have you been?" Qiao ruochu said to himself.


    She waited for a long time, but did not see Lin Junmai come back.


    Qiao ruochu put on her clothes and opened the door. A cold air came to her face. She shivered coldly.


    "... people have fallen into the hands of Lin Zhijiang, her lover to our people for help, willing to give 50000 yuan as a reward." She was about to close the door and go back when she heard the voice of a strange man.


    "How many reliable people do we have in Shanghai?"


    It was Lin Junmai''s voice.


    "Five or six." The strange man replied.


    "As far as I know, Lin Zhijiang has a deep mind. It''s hard for you to salvage people from him." Lin Junmai''s voice was low and clear in the dark.


    "Give it a try, or we''ll withdraw."


    "That''s what you say. I won''t stop it. But I don''t have anyone here to adjust for you. Please do it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Qiao ruochu heard that he was just discussing things with his former subordinates, he settled down, closed the door and went back to bed.


    She didn''t feel sleepy just now when she was blown by the cold wind. She suddenly wondered: who are they going to find Lin Junmai to save?


    Who fell into the hands of the traitor agent Lin Zhijiang.


    I heard that man mentioned his concubine. He should not be a decent person. But why did he fall into the hands of the traitors? Shouldn''t such a person and the traitor spy collude¡° If the beginning, if the beginning. " Lin Junmai suddenly patted her on the back.


    Qiao ruochu''s thoughts were interrupted, and he suddenly turned over. His clear eyes were shining like crystal in the dark. "Junmai, what''s the matter?"


    "You just got up?" Lin Junmai asked. He just heard the sound of the door opening and closing in the room. I guess she found him missing and got up to look for someone.


    I think I heard his voice and went in again.


    "Well. I hear you talking outside Qiao ruochu replied honestly.


    Lin Junmai held her in his arms, put her cold feet on his warm legs and covered them. "It''s not that I don''t save her. It''s too far away. My heart is more than I can do."


    "Who?"


    Joe was in a fog and didn''t know what he said.


    "Miss Ku." Lin Junmai sighed, "I thought my wife heard it. If I had known, I would not have mentioned it to you. "


    Qiao ruochu was surprised, "Gu Wanjia fell into the hands of Lin Zhijiang?"


    "Well. It''s about lust. His best friend Xie Yongming found my brothers and was willing to give 50000 yuan to rescue them. My people were greedy for money and came from Shanghai to borrow from me. "


    Lin Junmai explained slowly.


    "Lust?" Qiao ruochu leaned over and pressed his back against his husband''s chest to keep warm.


    Lin Jun Mai closed his eyes and said, "sleep, it''s nothing to do with us."


    Qiao ruochu rubbed him a few times and asked seriously, "do the people of the Ku family know?"


    Lin Junmai shook his head. He didn''t know whether he didn''t understand the situation or the Gu family didn''t know that Gu Wanjia had fallen into the hands of Lin Zhijiang, a Japanese puppet spy.


    In a two-story building in wenyifang, the French concession in Shanghai.


    Xie Yongming walked up and down the phone haggardly, anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    A few days ago, when Gu Wanjia went out to have her hair done, she was "invited" to leave by Lin Zhijiang, a Japanese puppet spy. So far, she has been trapped in one of his other restaurants and can''t get away.


    Since Lin Zhijiang met Gu Wanjia more than a year ago, he has been pestering her.


    Every time Xie Yongming comes forward to defend him, Lin Zhijiang sneers at him for the fact that he and Gu Wanjia are just cohabiting, and even makes people fight him.


    Gu Wanjia couldn''t help but prepare to go abroad with Xie Yongming. Who knows they haven''t come yet. The European war broke out suddenly, and European countries were in a terrible situation. Now it''s very dangerous to go there, so they have to shelve their plan to go to Europe.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhijiang harasses Gu Wanjia more and more flagrantly. Xie Yongming can''t help but quit his job. He cleans up and contacts with acquaintances in Hong Kong. As soon as arrangements are made over there, he leads Gu Wanjia away quietly.


    However, a few days before she left, Gu Wanjia insisted on going out for a haircut, but she didn''t come back after more than two hours. Xie Yongming went to the barber''s shop in a hurry. The owner told him that as soon as Gu Wanjia came in, Lin Zhijiang''s people arrived and invited all the barbers in their shop.


    Xie Yongming is shocked. He immediately finds Lin Zhijiang''s theory of the other hall, but he is beaten and thrown out by the guards of the other hall.


    Inside, Gu Wanjia sees Xie Yongming being kicked to the ground by a group of Japanese puppet traitors like tigers and wolves from the window. She looks pale and cries, begging Lin Zhijiang not to hit people again. Lin Zhijiang hooked her chin and said with a ferocious smile: "as long as you follow me, the boy will not die."


    Gu Wanjia listened to the frightening curse outside, and fell feebly on the floor, staring like a dead fish: "let him go. I''m from... "


    After listening to her words, Lin Zhijiang waved to the door and said impatiently, "stop, let him go away. Don''t get in the way of my grandfather."


    When he takes away Xie Yongming, Lin Zhijiang unties his belt and orders his dog legs to close the door. He covets Gu Wanjia''s beauty. He doesn''t enjoy it at this time, but when.


    "Dada dada."


    A burst of the sound of the arrogant Japanese army boots stirred his beauty.


    Lin Zhijiang gets up from Gu Wanjia and stares at the white meat in front of the woman''s chest. He says, "I owe you a lot of money. Who has no eyes?"


    "Zhijiang Jun, what are you doing at home?"


    Jin Wei Wenmao called out at the gate of his house.


    "Jinwei Taijun." As soon as he heard that he was Japanese, Lin Zhijiang immediately changed into a good grandson''s expression, "welcome."


    After the exchange of greetings, he yelled at Gu Wanjia, who was crying on the floor


    He said, "put on your clothes and hide in an inner room. Don''t make a sound, or I will send you to the Japanese as a comfort woman."


    "Jinwei Taijun, if you have something to call, I will go to your house immediately. Why do you want to come to my remote house?"


    Lin Zhijiang personally went to the door to meet Jin Wei Wenmao. He bowed and bowed, which was more respectful than seeing his father.


    "Don''t you welcome me to my home, Mr. Zhijiang?"


    "I dare not. It''s a great honor for you to come here. It''s a great honor."


    "Mr. Zhijiang, have you made any progress in the assassination of mayor Zhou Sihai?"


    Konoe Ayashi sniffed the perfume of a woman''s body, sniffed and sniffed, and her tiny eyes glanced away.


    "Jinwei Taijun, mayor Zhou was assassinated. It must have been the juntong agent of Chongqing. It''s absolutely right."


    Lin Zhijiang opened his turbid and bloodshot triangular eyes and said with a dogleg like manner.


    "Zhijiang Jun, it''s said that juntong has trained a large number of beautiful female spies. Mayor Zhou seems to have fallen into the trap of beauty. Hehe, men can''t resist the charm of beautiful women."


    When Jin Wei Wenmao said this, he gave Lin Zhijiang a meaningful glance.


    He got the information that Lin Zhijiang had a beautiful woman hidden in the other hall. This woman might be a spy for Chongqing.

 Chapter 234

    "Juntong spy?" Lin Zhijiang wiped his sweat.


    "Zhijiang Jun, don''t follow mayor Zhou''s footsteps any more." Jin Wei Wenmao patted Lin Zhijiang heavily on the shoulder.


    "Jinwei zhongzuo, as you said, there is a female tiger in my house. I dare not hook up with the women outside. No, absolutely not. " Lin Zhijiang used a formal appellation for Jin Wei Wenmao, with a very solemn tone, like swearing.


    Jin Wei Wenmao''s hands were in the pockets of his pants, and he went around the river. The little goat raised his beard and said, "Zhijiang Jun is a man of understanding."


    Lin Zhijiang didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. His legs and feet were weak. He just bowed his head and bowed his waist and said, "I dare not, I dare not."


    Jin Wei Wenmao laughed a few times and left.


    Lin Zhijiang waited for him to walk away, then he staggered in the same place and almost fell to the ground.


    It''s not easy to be Japanese.


    With the support of Japan, Zhou Sihai became mayor of Shanghai for only a few months, and he was killed by the juntong.


    A traitor''s hat, not only Chongqing secretly put up a muzzle to you, all parties treat you as a street mouse, want to kill you immediately.


    After a while, Lin Zhijiang suddenly remembered that there was a woman hidden in the bedroom.


    Grandma''s, let her do it first.


    When Lin Zhijiang stepped into the bedroom and saw Gu Wanjia''s charming face, he felt that he had lived in vain before and could no longer restrain the beast desire in his heart


    "Just now that Japanese Nakajima is my brother''s friend." Gu Wanjia changed her previous resistance and let his hands tear open her cheongsam.


    Lin Zhijiang''s mind has been completely dominated by lust. He doesn''t hear what she''s saying at all. His turbid eyes are scarlet and obscene. In a twinkling of an eye, he''s naked in front of her.


    "Jin Wei Wenmao is a friend of my Ku family." Gu Wanjia almost vomited disgustedly. She cheered up and repeated.


    The flesh on Lin Zhijiang''s face trembled and pressed heavily on her, "little ladies, what do you say?"


    Gu Wanjia took advantage of him to speak, slowly pulled out the scissors from behind.


    "Bitch."


    The blade of the knife passed a cold light in the air. Lin Zhijiang noticed that he jumped up from her, grabbed the scissors with his backhand, slapped the woman in the face, and swore.


    At this time, a dark shadow on the window leaped by, and Lin Zhijiang was stunned. In an instant, two darts came in. He could not avoid it. His waist and thigh were nailed up, and he began to cry like a pig.


    Gu Wanjia quickly straightens her cheongsam and runs to the window. It''s too late. People in Lin Zhijiang hear the shouting, break in with guns and surround her.


    "Get... Kill..." Lin Zhijiang fell to the ground, bleeding.


    Two traitors detained Gu Wanjia by backhand. His people did not dare to shoot here. There were many Japanese living around the residence. When they heard the gunfire, the gendarmerie would come to inspect what was going on.


    "Go to the hospital." Lin Zhijiang''s fat body wriggled painfully on the ground


    ¡£


    "Shen Zuo dart!" Some traitors exclaimed.


    A touch of surprise flashed across Gu Wanjia''s face.


    It''s them.


    She glances at Lin Zhijiang''s dart, whose leg turns blue and thick. She suddenly thinks of Shen family and her ex husband Shen Yue.


    Shen Zuo, a famous general of the Huai army in the south of the Yangtze River in the late Qing Dynasty, was born in the green forest in his early years and walked around the world with a poison dart. He was called "Shen Zuo dart" in the martial arts circles. He was terrified when he went there, so he did not dare to fight with him.


    Shen Lunan, the descendant of Shen Zuo, was a powerful man in Zhejiang Province. He had a clear spear in his left hand and a hidden dart in his right hand. He was able to fight 50 or 60 enemies in one person, no matter what.


    Shen Yue is also good at it. He just learned a little bit, but it''s absolutely no problem to hurt people.


    "Don''t touch her yet." Lin Zhijiang''s vice captain is a little guilty. The boss is really tired of living. This woman is not only the first lady of the four elephants in Xiangcheng, but also Shen Runan''s daughter-in-law. Although she is divorced now, she is not allowed to be bullied.


    "Big sister."


    Lin Zhijiang''s people shut Gu Wanjia in a dark room. She fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, she heard someone calling her.


    Gu Wanjia reluctantly opened her eyes, and the outline of the people in front of her gradually became clear, "Gu Qi." She exclaimed excitedly, then sobbed uncontrollably.


    "It''s really a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t recognize them. Ha ha ha." Behind Gu Qi, Jin Wei Wenmao clapped his hands and said with a laugh, "let Miss Gu be shocked. Lin Zhijiang has eyes and doesn''t know his face. When he gets out of the hospital, let him climb to thank Miss Gu."


    Gu Qi frowned.


    I feel a little unhappy.


    After the outbreak of the Sino Japanese War, they stayed in the American concession in Shanghai, spared themselves and did not take part in the struggle of either side. Who would have expected that Lin Zhijiang''s Japanese puppet traitors would find a way to bully them? It''s really tolerable.


    After exchanging greetings with Jin Wei Wenmao, Gu Qi helped Gu Wanjia out in person, "elder sister, go home."


    In recent years, Gu Fufang has been determined not to see her daughter, and has not even been allowed to be mentioned at home.


    If it wasn''t for this accident, Xie Yongming was afraid that the Shen family would not be able to do anything. He found him in a two pronged way. The Ku family would have forgotten that there was Gu Wanjia.


    "Send me to wenyifang." Gu Wanjia said weakly.


    Gu Qi hesitated and waved to the driver to drive in the direction of Wen Yifang.


    After they left, Jin Wei Wenmao said to the people around him, "stare at this woman and her lover. It is said that the eldest son of the Ku family works under the Chongqing government. He and Xie Yongming are close friends


    "Yes, zhongzuo. It is understood that Gu Jun and Xie Yongming have a good relationship. They are classmates." A chubby Japanese bald man with a mustache replied.


    "Well. Lin Zhijiang''s affair is too coincidental. In a word, that woman may not be so simple. " Jin Wei Wenmao flicked the Yellow map of China with his fingers, lost in thought.


    In the confrontation area of China, the great Japanese Empire is fighting more and more difficult. At the same time, in the Japanese occupied area, the situation is not optimistic. It works for the Japanese government


    Many Chinese people are assassinated by the Chongqing government and the people every day, which leads to their lack of loyalty. They dare not rest assured when they use them. As soon as Gu Qi''s car entered the French concession, he saw Xie Yongming running over and nearly trapped under the wheel of the car.


    "Wanjia, Wanjia." When he saw Gu Wanjia sitting in the car, he didn''t fall.


    Gu Qi came down and grabbed Xie Yongming by the collar. He was angry and hit him in the face with his fist.


    "Gu Qi, stop fighting." Gu Wanjia pulls her brother from behind.


    "Elder sister, this kind of scum has done you such a harm. Alas, why are you still protecting him?" Gu Qi was angry in his heart.


    Xie Yongming''s last injury is not good, Gu Qi beat him a few times, fell on the ground and couldn''t get up, Gu Wanjia bent down to pull him up.


    "Gu Qi, I would like to be with him." Gu Wanjia tears to defend Xie Yongming.


    Xie Yongming wiped the blood from his nose and solemnly said to Gu Qi, "don''t worry, I will protect her in the future."


    Gu Qi glanced at them and drove away.


    Since then, Xie Yongming and Gu Wanjia have been living in the residence of the French concession, and they dare not go out. Their food and clothing depend on their servants going out to buy.


    After a week''s rest, Xie Yongming is walking in the yard. He feels that he has eyes staring at him. When he looks for that vision, he can''t find it again and again.


    He called the Shen family in Shanghai and told them to come and get the reward for saving Gu Wanjia last time. The next day, one of them, disguised as a tailor of cheongsam, came to pick up the money and told Xie Yongming that Lin Zhijiang and the Japanese suspected that he and Gu Wanjia were from Chongqing and asked them to make preparations early to prevent them from committing crimes.


    Xie Yongming was in a cold sweat.


    "How can they suspect that I''m a juntong man?" For several years, Gu Wanjia and Xie Yongming have been addicted to wind, flower, moon and snow. They are not interested in politics at all, and they don''t even know what juntong does.


    "Miss Gu, your brother Gu Jun is a military doctor in Chongqing. Over the years, he not only worked in the battlefield, but also transported drugs from Shanghai to Chongqing through various relations. He has been blacklisted in Japan and the traitors. Lin Zhijiang didn''t take advantage of you this time. Instead, he almost lost his life,


    It''s a big noise, and they''re looking at it. "


    "Who fought those two darts?" Gu Wanjia thinks of Shen Yue. She doesn''t know that Shen Yue went to Switzerland as early as a year ago.

 Chapter 235

    "Did Miss Gu talk about the two Shen left darts? It''s under attack. I was lucky to have learned one or two from commander Shen. I''m sorry that I can''t compare with Commander Shen because of my limited Kung Fu. "


    "Oh." Gu Wanjia lost tunnel, she and Shen Yue, this life is afraid to have nothing to do with.


    A few years ago, she hated the Shen family like that, but recently, it suddenly faded, and she even wanted to see them again.


    "Thank you very much." She also said that if the two darts had not hit Lin Zhijiang at that time, she would have been reduced to his crotch. I''m afraid I would not have been able to wash away the shame in my life.


    The man took the money, wrapped it around his waist pocket, and got up to leave.


    When he came to the door, he stopped and said, "you''d better find a place to avoid it, so that the Japanese and those pseudo Japanese grandsons won''t attack you."


    Xie Yongming is more and more afraid.


    That night, he packed up with Gu Wanjia and lived with her colleague AI


    At elmark''s.


    After hiding for a few days, Gu Wanjia said that this is not the way. It''s better to take the opportunity to go abroad. Xie Yongming pondered that Europe is at war, but the United States is safe. It''s better to settle down there.


    On the morning of new year''s day in 1940, Xie Yongming and Gu Wanjia were sent to the airport by elmark. They only carried two small suitcases, black clothes and hats, and walked into the terminal.


    Few people flew to San Francisco this day. Besides Xie Yongming and Gu Wanjia, there were two missionaries and a government official on board.


    "Yongming, we''re leaving like this?" Before taking off, Gu Wanjia sobbed sadly.


    Xie Yongming also felt very sad, stroked Gu Wanjia''s back and said, "we''ll come back when the war is over."


    The plane whipped up its big propeller and roared into the sky.


    Four hours later, the US Boeing plane crashed over the Pacific Ocean, killing the crew and passengers.


    A week later, the news came home.


    Gu Fufang and pan Yuyi fainted when they saw the newspaper.


    The story of Xie Yongming and Gu Wanjia spread in Shanghai, and there were many discussions about them. Scholars thought that the blueprint was written in succession, including innuendo, eulogizing love and so on.


    Gu Wanshu, the second young lady of the Ku family, has been married at this time. Her husband''s family is the son of a wealthy businessman in the upper class. When she goes out, she will be criticized. Naturally, she will be angry with Mrs. Gu. The relationship between her husband and wife, which was good, can''t stand the test, and has reached the level of sleeping in separate rooms.


    Gu Wanshu''s mother died early, and her father was sad about her eldest daughter. No one could take care of her, so she had to swallow her anger in her mother-in-law''s house. This day, Gu Wanshu quarreled with her husband again. She wanted to say a few words to calm down the trouble. Who knows that her husband''s concubine, Xiao Xiangqin, who was born as a dramatist, joined in. She even used Gu Wanjia''s story to satirize her, saying that the family atmosphere of the Gu family was not good, and that the woman she raised did not obey the women''s way, which led to such an end.


    Gu Wanshu listened to the mad devil, raised her hand to slap her, who knows this woman''s temperament is quite strong, even hanged herself in the room at night.


    Xiao Xiangqin''s parents find the Gu family to make trouble, and bored reporters in some newspapers in Shanghai also start to make noise. The Gu family is not even, and there are waves again.


    Gu Fufang is still immersed in the pain of losing her daughter. How can she deal with Xiao Xiang


    Gu Qi had to take care of Qin''s affairs. At this time, the Japanese were looking for Gu Qi to ask for military supplies. The Ku family worked overtime day and night in several spinning mills in Zhejiang Province, but they still couldn''t satisfy the Japanese greed. Gu Qi was so worried by Jin Wei Wenmao that he threw some ocean to Xiao Xiangqin''s parents and let them throw them back to their hometown.


    Who knows? Several local dog traitors heard that they got some money back from Shanghai. Gu Qi''s people left in front of them, and they blackmailed them on the back of their feet. They didn''t know what happened. In a few days, Xiao Xiangqin''s parents died at home, but the local people speculated that it was the Gu family who did it. Several hot-blooded youths got some support from the family and vowed to go to Shanghai to wash the Gu family, To seek justice for the little Xiangqin family.


    The Ku family didn''t know that someone was coming to seek revenge. In order to summon their daughter''s soul, the Gu Fufang and his wife set up a grand master in the Jade Buddha Temple. They must come to the scene every day and return home at night.


    On that day, as soon as he came out of the temple, he was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, there was a gunshot. The bodyguard of the Ku family couldn''t respond immediately. The bullet hit Gu Fufang''s right arm, and the blood was pouring out.


    After hearing the news, the nearby gendarmerie came to collect the assassins


    No sign.


    "Yuyi, do you think it''s the Japanese who shot at us?"


    Back at the residence, Gu Fufang finished dealing with the bullets and leaned against the thick soft mattress of the West. He said in a low voice that could only be heard by the people on the opposite side.


    "Not necessarily. Why do the Japanese want to get rid of you. How much benefit did they get from the Ku family? If you look at the whole of Shanghai and Zhejiang, who can give it to them except us


    "It''s hard to say. The Japanese are cunning and tyrannical. If you get rid of Gu Qi and me, the spinning mills in Zhejiang will fall into their hands. "


    "If I had known that, I would have moved to the mainland at that time."


    "Chongqing is not necessarily safe. It''s said that the Japanese army has been bombing, and the factories that moved there have already stopped working. " Gu Fufang sighed.


    When Gu Qi came home and heard that his father had been assassinated, he was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    As Ku Fufang thought, the Japanese took a fancy to Ku''s spinning factory in Zhejiang Province. With the Japanese army''s endless import of troops to China, they have more and more demands on textiles. Normal means of trade can no longer meet their needs. It is highly possible that they will take Ku''s place


    ¡£


    After Gu Wanjia died, Gu Qi was not only sad, but also worried.


    After all, the Japanese are not of our own race, nor are they good at it. The Ku family is already their cage chicken. They have meat on their anvil, and they are sharpening their swords. If they don''t find a way, the gun will be on their head.


    The last time he went to Chongqing to ask Qiao ruochu about the whereabouts of "the story of the Dragon Cave mausoleum", meiko Tojo, a Japanese Geisha, was a senior comfort woman and a spy of the Japanese military. Gu Qi spent a lot of money on her. When she was in a low mood, she also went to Gu Qi to find comfort. When Gu Jia had done such a thing, Gu Qi wanted to set some tone of voice from her body, and knew that the two people met with a warm feeling. No matter how Gu Qi hinted, she was half of the word. She said that what the great Japanese Empire wanted to build together with the East Asia in the East Asia would be especially favorable to the great family of the * *.


    "Gu Yang, was the book of Qiao''s really burned?" After getting off the tatami, Miko Tojo asked with a smile.


    On her last trip to Chongqing, she personally took care of Xu enzeng''s secretary and gave Gu Qi a chance to meet Qiao ruochu at Xu''s home


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qi was sent back by Qiao ruochu.


    Let her return in vain, has been ignored by the boss¡° As far as I know of Mrs. Lin, she said, "if you burn it, you burn it." Gu Qi frowned.


    "Gu Yang seems to be in love with that lady Lin." Meiko Tojo hooked Gu Qi''s neck, with sharp light in her slender eyes.


    "It''s not love that comes from a few sides." Gu Qi''s heart was cold, and the Japanese began to doubt him.


    "Yes? What''s wrong with you


    Miko Tojo laughed incredulously.


    The smile made Gu Qi sweat.


    The Gu family''s planned trip to Xiangcheng for ancestor worship and tomb sweeping before the lunar new year was also cancelled. The Gu Fufang and his wife were afraid to go out in the concession''s residence all day, and they could hardly sleep at night, for fear that they would be assassinated by Japanese and puppet agents or the Japanese would come to their home.


    Gu Jun, who is far away in Chongqing, gets the news of his sister Gu Wanjia''s death and his parents'' news. He suddenly falls down on a chair and cuts the back of his hand with a scalpel.


    When colleagues came in, they found that his eyes were empty, his white face was ferocious, and his hands were dripping with blood. They thought that he had been assassinated or killed himself. They immediately screamed to try his breath.


    He said, "I''m fine."


    That voice, can''t say desolate.


    On the 26th of December of that year, Gu Jun wrote to his parents, asking them to donate part of their property to the Chongqing government for the war of resistance against Japan, and persuading them to leave Shanghai and set up industries around Chongqing to serve their country. He said in the letter that the Lu family in Xiangcheng city has been paying for the country since they moved to Chongqing, and there are many other merchants responding to this, so we Gu family should be sober.


    After reading the letter, Gu Fufang quickly lit it with a cigarette bag.


    "Juner''s consideration may be right." Pan Yuyi said sadly.

 Chapter 236

    "Don''t let that get out." Gu Fufang twisted the burning ashes of the letter paper with her fingers, lowered her floating eyelids, and slowly spat out a bubble of white smoke in her mouth.


    The old calendar year passed in a flash.


    On the eighth day of the year of Gengchen (1940), Gu Qi was shocked to learn from the Japanese that Fang Jiying was shot and killed by Japanese puppet agents on New Year''s Eve.


    Gu Qi didn''t know that Fang Jiying was a member of Zhongtong, and he didn''t believe that such a woman with Japanese blood as Fang Jiying would serve for the Chongqing government.


    It''s not a rumor that Fang Jiying is going to murder Ding Modun because of emotional entanglement.


    What happened to Gu Wanjia, his elder sister, before she fled Shanghai, would not be the same as Fang Jiying if she made a big fuss.


    In this regard, Gu Qi is more determined that as long as the Shanghai group of Japanese support agents can not force people, they should wear the hat of a Zhongtong agent.


    As the saying goes, things hurt others, like Fang''s famous city in politics


    If he can''t keep a daughter, he will not be able to keep his family as a merchant who has no soldiers. If he continues to live under their noses, he will not be able to keep his integrity.


    Gu Qi had a long talk with his father.


    A few days later, Gu Qi met with Xu enzeng from Chongqing at Sanlian bookstore in the US concession. The next day, he went to HSBC to transfer a large sum of money to Chongqing government.


    On that night, Gu Fufang, with his wife and two daughters, secretly boarded a cruise ship to Hong Kong that had been arranged. One of them was escorted by Xu enzeng''s people. Two days later, he arrived in Hong Kong smoothly.


    At the same time, taking the opportunity to inspect the factories in Zhejiang, Gu Qi entered Jiangxi from western Zhejiang in disguise, and then arrived in Chongqing from Jiangxi. After meeting Gu Jun, he set up a textile factory in the inconspicuous county around Chongqing.


    Chongqing is good at sericulture around Chengdu, and there is no large-scale war, so the supply of silk is sufficient. However, due to the underdeveloped industry in the western region, the efficiency of processing silk fabrics is very low, and the price of silk on the market is very high. Even so, the supply can not meet the demand.


    When Gu Qi saw this, he secretly called Fu, a few teachers in Gu''s factory in Zhejiang Province, to help him to produce silk products in Chongqing.


    Most of their families were not in Zhejiang. After Gu Qi left, they were fed up with it


    After being exploited by the Japanese, they were willing to go to Chongqing. With Gu Qi''s help, they arrived in Chongqing smoothly.


    Koo''s textile factory was soon established in the counties around Chongqing. At first, because the machines couldn''t be transported in, the efficiency was very low, and the production department still produced 300 cloth samples a day. After Gu Jun pulled the thread, a batch of machines were transported from Europe to Chongqing via Myanmar and Yunnan. At the same time, thousands of people were working in the workshop at the peak of the day. Due to the neat and dense stitches and novel designs of the machines, the products were sold to Hunan, Hubei and other places as soon as they were put on the market.


    In April of this year, the battle in Changsha became more and more fierce. Lin Junmai was ordered to support several times, and he had a premonition that the situation in Yichang was not good.


    In terms of the art of war, in Japan''s expedition to China, all long-range operations must be carried out quickly. If Japan falls into a confrontation swamp in a certain city or place, it will be very unfavorable to the whole war situation.


    The Japanese military commander, who sleeps every day in books such as the art of war and the annals of the Three Kingdoms, can not spend all his troops in the battle for Changsha.


    Lin Junmai and the senior generals stationed in Yichang in the fifth theater of the National Army believed that Yichang was in danger. Instead of attacking Changsha by force, the Japanese army had better go straight to Chongqing, Sichuan, where the Kuomintang''s capital was. To attack Chongqing, we must first open Yichang, the gateway of Sichuan. This battle is on the way.


    After careful consideration, Lin Junmai said to Qiao ruochu, "madam, you''d better go back to Chongqing first."


    Qiao ruochu was not happy when he heard this. She frowned and began to complain: "it''s hard to sleep there because of bombing every day."


    "If at first most of the important people of the central government were in Chongqing, even if they were bombed by the Japanese army, it would be safest there. Besides, the US air force is also helping Chongqing to establish an air defense system, and the troops stationed in Chongqing will protect their families. You will be fine."


    Lin Junmai patiently persuades his wife to leave here. He is really afraid that the Japanese army will suddenly launch a double attack on the ground and in the air. At that time, it will be difficult for him to decide whether to perform his duty as a soldier or as a husband.


    Qiao ruochu had never seen Lin Junmai talk to her so seriously. Knowing what he was worried about, he agreed to return to Chongqing with tears in his eyes.


    Before getting on the bus, she closed her eyes and stroked her husband''s hair tip, eyebrow tip, eyes, nose bridge, lips with her hand. The palm fell on his angular jaw and rubbed his stubble repeatedly until the sweat made their skin moist.


    Lin Junmai wanted to give his wife a kiss back, but saw her melancholy


    Like, afraid of a kiss, he changed his mind, can''t bear to send her away, had to desperately suppress, her little hand from the face down, put in the heart to cover for a while, a cruel, quickly hold his wife to the car.


    When Qiao ruochu came back to Chongqing, he saw that Zhou Yucheng''s children were well raised in the Lin mansion. They were alive and well, shaved the head of the young monk. They were cute and charming, and their attention was diverted. In a few days, they recovered.


    Xi Nuo comes to visit and tells her that Gu Wanjia''s plane crash is over. After a long silence, Qiao ruochu cries, "I know about her, but I didn''t help her. I really don''t have the face to see the Gu family."


    Xi Nuo patted her shoulder trembling because of crying: "ruochu, it''s not your fault, it''s not Jun Mai''s fault. He''s right. The national army is used to fight the Japanese. It can''t be dispatched at will."


    "Brother Yao, of course I know this, but I''m still very guilty. I should have told Gu Jun that he might have a way. But I didn''t do anything


    Qiao ruochu said sadly that she believed that Gu Wanjia''s death was caused by her failure to tell Gu Jun at the first time. She had the responsibility that she could not shirk.


    "What can he do when he knows?" Xi Nuo Mu asked with his eyes, "can he go to Shanghai alone to save people?"


    Even if people are rescued, who can guarantee that she and Xie Yongming will not fly to the United States in the next step.


    "If at first, everyone''s ending is hard to control, you don''t blame yourself any more."


    Xi Nuo added another word to comfort her.


    Qiao ruochu still feels guilty for Gu Wanjia. For the first time, she goes to the hospital to find Gu Jun and expresses her sorrow and regret in tears.


    "Ruochu, it''s not your fault. The Shen family in Shanghai started to take action when they got the news, but Wanjia was unlucky and escaped from the traitors. Who would have thought that she would run into a plane crash. "


    Gu Jun is very sad.


    It was a great blow to him. He was not only distressed by his sister who died, but also ashamed of the Xie family in Jiaxing, Zhejiang Province.


    Xie Yongming is an only child. He married a wife in the countryside earlier, but he didn''t like other people. He went to Shanghai on the day of his wedding. After that, he seldom went back, so he didn''t leave any children. The Xie family don''t know how to be sad.


    He is ashamed of the Xie family. Knowing that Xie Yongming would have developed such a relationship with his sister, he would rather not have invited Xie Yongming to visit Xiangcheng.


    "Ruochu, don''t blame yourself. People can''t come back to life after death. We should seize the time to do a little bit for our country to drive out foreign enemies as soon as possible, which can also be regarded as revenge for them. " Gu Jun saw that she did not get up, reluctantly smiling, gracefully picked up the cup and drank the tea in her hand.


    Qiao ruochu had never seen him so depressed and forthright. He was knocked by something at the bottom of his heart, but there was a kind of unspeakable joy in the pain.


    The war has changed them. Whether Lin Junmai, a warlord, or Gu Jun, a powerful family, their hearts are filled with the so-called national righteousness.


    "I don''t know what I can do?"


    Qiao ruochu said shyly.


    Gu Jun stood up and walked a few steps. He took out a list from the drawer and presented it to Qiao ruochu. "This is the contact list of materials donated by Xiangcheng chamber of Commerce for the Anti Japanese war. You can join in."


    Qiao ruochu looked at Gu Jun in surprise. "I don''t know when it started."


    "I only knew last month. If Gu Qi hadn''t come here to run a mill, no one would think of Gu''s family."


    "During the battle in Changsha last year, when I was in Yichang, I heard the words of Hunan people: if anything happened in modern China, it must be Jiangsu and Zhejiang people who donated money and Hunan people who donated money


    Give your life. Now it seems that this statement is somewhat true. "

 Chapter 237

    Gu Jun sighed, "where else doesn''t donate their lives? After Nanjing was occupied, I thought China was going to end, but when I came to Chongqing, I felt that the Japanese would not be able to stay in China for a long time. If you look at the people here, no matter how the Japanese bombed, you can only find them desperately in your mind. There is no word "surrender."


    "Yes, many of the students in the school have signed up to join the army and left. Some of them are less than 20 years old. I''m worried about them if I don''t do anything."


    Qiao ruochu suddenly thought of something, "Jun, Gu Qi came to Chongqing last year and left me a jade cicada when he left. Do you know that?"


    Gu Jun nodded.


    Qiao ruochu was a little surprised at his reaction. "I''m afraid it''s not safe to put it in my hand, so I donated it to the government. I''m sorry. I don''t know what he means. I''ve decided your things without authorization. "


    "When Gu Qi came to Chongqing last year, his father specially asked him to bring the jade cicada, which is said to be more Yin Qi. He meant that most of our ordinary merchants'' houses could not be controlled, so he asked Gu Qi to come to Chongqing and meet suitable officials


    If you get to know someone, it will be a way out in the future. Unexpectedly, he found out that Xu enzeng''s secretary actually met meiko Tojo in private. He wanted to let the Japanese know that the Ku family had such things, and he didn''t know how to blackmail them after he returned to Shanghai, so he gave up the idea of flattering Xu. " Gu Jun stopped to look at Qiao ruochu and said, "Gu Qi has a close relationship with meiko Tojo. He''s afraid that he can''t hide on the way back. He''s not willing to throw it away, so he gives it to you."


    So it is.


    Qiao ruochu suddenly said with a shy smile, "he doesn''t want to come back to me later, but he really won''t come back."


    "Ha ha ha." Gu Jun laughed brightly, and his warm eyebrows were dyed with brilliant color by the laughter, "how can you forget. Didn''t the Nationalist government publish this in the newspapers? Our Ku family knew it had been donated. "


    "Yes. Well, I forgot if you didn''t remind me. " Joe was very relieved with a smile.


    As they were talking, Yao Sitong came out of the inner room, holding a plate of washed loquat in his hand. He saw her husband smiling so brightly in front of Qiao ruochu. A trace of complexity passed through his eyes. His hands trembled, and his feet suddenly moved with difficulty.


    Qiao ruochu was the first to see her. He stood up with a smile and said, "Si Tong, are you better?"


    Yao Sitong was stunned. His eyes turned red, but he refused to let Qiao ruochu see him. He turned his back to cover up and said in a blunt tone: "much better, thank you for your concern."


    In the heart actually gives birth to the resentment, knows clearly she is in the sad sad sad, why must remind her to think of the abortion that matter as soon as we meet.


    Gu Jun took the fruit from her hand and took her shoulder. "Sit down and talk with ruochu for a while."


    Said, he put the fruit basket in front of Qiao ruochu, "ruochu, yourself."


    "Thank you." Qiao ruochu sees that Yao Sitong''s eyes are always fixed on him. He is cool and alert. With a woman''s intuition, she thinks that Yao Sitong doesn''t want to talk to Gu Jun, so she quickly finds an excuse to leave.


    Yao Sitong complains about Gu Jun, saying that he and Qiao ruochu had an engagement before. Now they are married, and they don''t want to avoid it. How can they get into trouble.


    Gu Jun is a good-natured man. He was not angry when he heard his wife scolding him. He patiently explained, "Si Tong, ruochu and I are just talking about business, are you


    At home again, how could it be criticized. You''re not in good health, so don''t worry about snacks. "


    "Business? When it comes to business, you laugh like that. " Yao Sitong asked unhappily¡° Si Tong, you and I are already married. You have to believe me. Don''t think wildly when you see ruochu. " Gu Jun peeled a loquat and sent it to Yao Sitong to coax her.


    "Jun, I don''t want you to see her." Yao Sitong said.


    "Well, well, I''ll try not to see her in the future." Gu Jun was afraid that she would be angry and hurt her body. He said helplessly.


    "Doctor Gu, is doctor Gu at home?"


    There was a flurry of shouts outside the door.


    Gu Jun quickly went out to have a look. It was a man from the military hospital. "What''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Gu, father Lei Mingyuan is seriously ill. He was transferred from the war zone to Chongqing for treatment. The chairman of the Committee instructed the hospital to give full treatment."


    "I''m coming."


    Lei Mingyuan was born in Nanchang. Gu Jun met him when he was in the Nanchang war zone. He is now over 60 years old and has been preaching in China for nearly 40 years. He loves Chinese culture and joined Chinese nationality in the sixth year of the Republic of China.


    After the outbreak of the Anti Japanese War, he took his followers to raise money and money


    On the one hand, he took care of the wounded in various war zones. Starting from March today, he suffered from severe yellow gangrene, but the treatment in the war zone was ineffective, so he was transferred to Chongqing.


    Gu Jun and Yao Sitong explain a few words and rush to the hospital.


    When he arrived, he found that not only Lei Mingyuan was ill, but at least five or six Catholics were sick. They had men and women, all with haggard faces and blue eyes. At first sight, they were the sick people.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    During Gu Jun''s consultation with other doctors in the hospital, a female patient made a weak voice.


    Gu Jun looks at him in surprise. Does she know him?


    "Do you know me?"


    The female patient nodded, "Mr. Gu, I''m Wan Yingru."


    "Sister Yingru?"


    Gu jundingqing saw that she was not. Although she was thin, dark and old because of illness, and lost her original style in France, she could still recognize the outline.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Maybe I can''t. please help me write a few lines." Wan Yingru gasped.


    "Good. Just a moment Gu Jun said that he and several doctors are going to discuss


    Treatment plan, may not have time to help Wan Yingru do this thing.


    Out of the door, he called a little nurse, "please go to the Lin residence to find Mrs. Lin and take her to Ms. Wan''s ward."


    Qiao Ruochuan heard that it was Wan Yingru. She ran all the way to the hospital. When she saw someone, she was shocked and opened her eyes and mouth. She fell down and knelt down in front of the hospital bed. Her tears were gurgling. "Sister Yingru, how can you be so sick?"


    Wan Yingru stretched out a thin hand to hold Qiao ruochu, "why didn''t you accompany Junmai?"


    There was anger in her eyes, but she was too weak to express anger, so she could only speak very softly.


    "Sister Yingru, I''ll influence him to fight when I''m by his side. So... "" so you''re hiding here? "


    "Sister Yingru, you''d better treat your illness. When it''s over, I''ll take you to Junmai." Qiao ruochu said painfully.


    "If the beginning, you take pen to come, I probably won''t become, want to leave a few words to you."


    Wan Yingru''s bulging eyes turned.


    Qiao ruochu was about to agree when the doctor came in to inject the patient, so she had to wait outside.


    Before long, Gu Jun came out and said to her seriously, "Yingru''s condition is not good. You should be prepared."


    Qiao ruochu''s tears Shua out, "Jun, do your best."


    "Ruochu." Gu Jun patted her shaking shoulder, trying to comfort her, but could not find words.


    "You can do it." If Joe saw someone calling him in the distance for the first time, he bowed his head.


    Wan Yingru''s condition in the hospital is getting worse day by day. Qiao ruochu went there several times. She seems to have changed her mind and won''t say what will be left.


    Qiao ruochu knows what she''s thinking, and sends a telegram to Lin Junmai in a hurry, saying that Wan Yingru is seriously ill. Please come back as far as possible and see him for the last time.


    The day after the telegram was sent out, in the early morning of May 2, 1940, 300000 Japanese troops suddenly attacked Zaoyang and Yichang. The fifth group army stationed in Yichang and some of the ninth group troops on standby to support Changsha also entered the campaign.


    When the news of the war in Yichang reached Chongqing, Qiao ruochu could no longer expect Lin Junmai to come back to see Wan Yingru.


    A few days later, Wan Yingru''s condition worsened in the hospital and she fell into a semi coma. Qiao ruochu endured her grief and stayed in front of her bed for a moment, for fear that she would suddenly wake up and find no one to say.


    She didn''t wake up at last, until she finally stopped breathing, and didn''t even have a moment to return to light.


    While changing her clothes, Qiao ruochu finds a 2-inch half length photo of Lin Junmai on her close fitting clothes. The English handwriting on the back of the pen is blurred, and it can be vaguely identified as an English love proverb: love everdies.


    Qiao ruochu put the photo away in tears.

 Chapter 238

    At the same time of attacking Yichang, the Japanese carried out a more extensive and crazy bombing of Chongqing.


    After a round of continuous bombing, Chongqing city is full of dead people, just like a human Torah. During the bombing, the Japanese army never let go of foreign embassies and churches, not to mention some ancient buildings and temples in Chongqing.


    After hearing the news, Qiao ruochu remembered that the urn of master Miaoyi and WAN Yingru was still in Chang''an temple. He ran there.


    By the time she arrived, Chang''an temple, a thousand year old temple, had been razed to the ground. The broken Buddha''s head and hands could be seen in the rubble, which made people feel sad. In this troubled time, the Buddha could not protect himself.


    Shen Lunan is searching for his lover''s ashes box in a pile of ruins. His dark blue shirt is full of ashes, like the blood of the setting sun. It''s unspeakable desolation and despair.


    "Father." Qiao ruochu said softly.


    Shen Junan turned around, looked at her and said, "Oh, you''re here."


    After that, she spread out her hand full of mud and ashes, looked at the southeast direction for a moment, and then said slowly, "although she is a Buddhist, she always hopes to return to her old age


    It''s in the house


    "Father," Qiao ruochu said with a choking voice, "my mother may not have thought about it before she died. In case you can''t find it, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Shen Ru Nan shook his head and continued to push away the broken wall to look for it carefully.


    The air raid siren went off again.


    Shen Ru Nan did not hear it. He broke his finger and he took the shovel handed by his subordinate. He digs it and digs it in his mouth. Automatic speaking, he said, "it''s right here. Yes, it can be found."


    The Japanese planes roared over the top of their heads, and the bombs fell to the ground like demons in hell. They exploded and burned madly, devouring the living creatures greedily.


    "Father, let''s go." Regardless of etiquette, Qiao ruochu came forward and grabbed Shen Runan''s arm. "You are a hero. You must not be easily bombed by Japanese bombs..."


    Before she finished her words, a incendiary bomb exploded on the top of the mountain beside the Chang''an temple, and the fire spread instantly, and the black smoke rushed here ferociously.


    "Commander, grandmothers, let''s go." Shen Ruonan''s close aide shouts, and orders someone to help Qiao ruochu and quickly evacuate to the foot of the mountain.


    The fire burned through the ruins of Chang''an Temple all night,


    All the objects were reduced to ashes, even the stones were burned to carbon black.


    Shen Runan was too sad and bent on revenge, so he wrote to Chairman Jiang, asking him to lead troops to support Yichang and fight to the death with the Japanese.


    Chen Cheng, Chiang Kai Shek''s beloved general, received instructions and went to Shen''s residence in person to reply, "brother Shen supported the chairman unconditionally in those years and handed over 100000 elite troops to the group armies. The friendship chairman will never forget. Now Brother Shen''s grief is excessive, and it''s reasonable for him to take revenge. But brother Shen is determined to die in battle. The chairman of the Committee absolutely can''t agree. "


    After hearing this, Shen Ru Nan clapped his hands and pointed to Chen Cheng''s nose and scolded him for being greedy for life and fearing death. He shrunk his head. Chen Cheng brushed his nose and left angrily.


    If the plan failed, Shen called Zhang Zizhong, commander of the 33rd army in Yichang, and said that he was willing to work under his account to capture the Japanese and the battlefield.


    At this time, Zhang Zizhong was surrounded by the Japanese. He had made up his mind to die in the war. He didn''t want Shen Runan to die, so he refused Shen Runan''s request on the ground that Lin Junmai had been fighting on the flank. Shen Lunan had no way to serve his country. He was about to take his adjutant and entourage to Yichang when news came from the front line that Yichang had been occupied


    General Zhang Zizhong, then commander-in-chief of the North China army and commander of the 33rd group army in the fifth theater of the national army, died on May 16 in a personal struggle with the Japanese army.


    The whole country was shocked.


    Before the July 7 Incident, Zhang had close contacts with the Japanese. He used the power of the Japanese to squeeze song Zheyuan out of North China. He also openly took his family members and others to visit Japan. At one time, he was called a traitor. When Chinese people mentioned this man, their tone was nothing more than ridicule and curse.


    During the Lugouqiao Incident, the Japanese still opened fire on his army without any warning. Zhang''s good brothers Tong linge and Zhao Dengyu died in bloody battles. This incident hit him a lot and made him start to reflect on whether his pro Japanese behavior was correct. After that, the Japanese army''s atrocities in Nanjing made him so impressed that he finally chose to die in battle.


    His wife, Ms. Li Minhui, died on hunger strike for seven days after hearing the bad news, adding a good story of mandarin ducks in troubled times to later generations.


    "He''s dead." Shen Ru Nan can''t believe it''s true. "He died in the hands of the Japanese."


    As a political figure who once dominated one side, Shen Ru Nan had unspeakable regret and complexity for Zhang Zi Zhong''s death.


    However, he really admired Zhang, who had been fighting in the South and killing people all these years


    There are so many enemies that he is much more happy than hiding in Chongqing for a casual job.


    With a long sigh, Shen Runan immediately took people to Zaoyang overnight to meet Lin Junmai, his son who was fighting, and expressed his willingness to serve under his account.


    "Nonsense." Lin Junmai, who had just withdrawn from the front line, disregarded the etiquette of his father and son and said in front of his subordinates, "I can''t accept my father''s identity here without the consent of the Military Commission."


    Shen Runan was rejected by his son. He was so angry that he took care of himself and took more than 300 people with him. Under the banner of Shen family army, he became a guerrilla in Zaoyang.


    Shen Runan, who has never fought with the Japanese army in person, now knows that the Japanese army not only has better tanks and guns than the national army, but also its generals are inhumane. As long as his soldiers retreat on the battlefield, they will not even be given the chance to commit suicide, and they will all be burned alive. This is tantamount to cutting off the retreat of Japanese soldiers, so they will fight desperately on the battlefield, like a wild beast in a magic armor.


    Not only that, the Japanese army also carried a powerful comfort women group wherever they went, which paralyzed the young soldiers'' homesickness and fear of killing, greatly stimulated their demons and made them powerful fighting machines.


    On the other hand, the generals of the national army are not as vicious as the Japanese. The newly recruited soldiers have not been trained to kill before they go to the battlefield, and many of them dare not


    He shot and killed people. What''s more, he was shocked by the shell, and his courage was broken. He was scared to death.


    Looking at the 300 or so brothers around him, Shen Ru Nan felt that continued guerrilla warfare would soon become the cannon fodder of the Japanese, so he returned to Lin Jun Mai''s residence and discussed with him about going back to Chongqing for instructions and training new soldiers for the government.


    Lin Junmai was naturally relieved when he heard that his father was going to return, but he knew from the bottom of his heart that his father''s wish could not be achieved.


    Most of the people who train for the national army come from the U.S. military instructors and Huangpu Military Academy. The government disdains to use his father''s old style of decades ago.


    Before Shen had time to return, half of the troops in the fifth theater were trapped in a semi encirclement pushed forward by the Japanese army. Lin Junmai''s troops were just on the edge of the encirclement where the Japanese army was closing. Naturally, they took on the heavy responsibility of holding down the enemy and covering the evacuation of the army. At this time, Europe was basically occupied by Germany, and Italy and Germany frequently communicated with the Japanese emperor, leading to a greater war situation. Therefore, in Asia, Japan is more anxious to occupy Yichang and threaten the Chongqing government in order to make a quick decision on the war against China, so as to spare its strength to participate in the international war and share more interests.


    The Japanese attack was fiercer and crueler than usual, and they vowed to fight in this battle


    To eliminate the main force of the fifth theater corps, they quickly surrounded their small encirclement in the big encirclement, one encirclement, one encirclement. Outside the encirclement, they were all equipped with heavy tank weapons. Coupled with the bomb attack in the air, the retreat of several corps of the national army was almost blocked.


    Lin Junmai personally directed the army to cooperate with his brother army to tear up several openings in the Japanese defense circle. Several regiments of the National Army gradually withdrew from the Japanese encirclement and retreated to Yichang area in the form of back-to-back mutual cover.


    As soon as the cover mission was about to be completed, the Japanese army suddenly changed its strategy and increased its troops from Zaoyang to the West. Under the cover of air bombing, the ground troops invaded Yichang strongly.


    The fifth group army needs time to deploy its defense plan. According to the deployment of the Military Commission, it has become an important task for Lin Junmai and his brother army to hold down the Japanese army. In fact, they have to fight the Japanese army head-on with weak troops and inferior equipment, and use their flesh and blood to buy time for the deployment and mobilization of the Yichang army.

 Chapter 190

    to plan


    On Thursday, not long after she had just finished class, Shino came with a big brown envelope in her hand.


    "It''s done. Keep it


    Joe if early one hand took over to see, one hand stuffed to him with a handkerchief wrapped in a small gold bar.


    "We need to get in touch. I can''t make you work and spend money. "


    Xi Nuo took over and patted her on the table, blowing beard and staring for a while before she said: "treat me as an errand?"


    Joe if eat immediately put away, very sincere apology, "sorry. Why don''t I invite Mr. Yao to dinner? "


    Xi nuoyang raised his thick eyebrow, pointed to the gold bar on the table and said, "ruochu, you are too generous. It''s easy to attract right and wrong when you go out in this way. It''s not good to be thought about by thieves if you die for money. "


    He said that Qiao ruochu didn''t know.


    It''s just that she can''t explain it.


    "What brother Yao said is that I saved some private money like a vulgar married woman, even if one day my husband''s love is gone, I can turn around with dignity. I''m going to put my money in the bank tomorrow. " Jingxi Nuo reminder


    Qiao ruochu thinks it''s not a good way to carry so many gold bars with you.


    Besides, tomorrow is Friday, and Lin Junmai''s people are going to pick her up. She can''t move her suitcase back.


    Xi Nuo told her that Suzhou, apart from the state-owned banks, as well as HSBC and the Bank of France, has a good reputation.


    The next morning, she missed class and went to the French bank with three gold bars. After a while, the bank gave her a passbook.


    She repeatedly to the counter staff to confirm that France can take out such things. After getting a positive reply, she went to HSBC and saved three more. She also asked if she could exchange them overseas. She got the same answer.


    She plans not to deal with the money left in her hand. She will wait until Shanghai to make a decision. If she can take it with her, she would rather take it with her.


    After school in the afternoon, she went to the school gate with her belongings. When she saw the car parked outside, she had the illusion of returning home.


    Bumpy all the way to get dizzy, thousands of lights such as beans, ready to rest before returning to Xiangcheng.


    At the door of the villa, as soon as the door opened, he was hugged by Lin Junmai''s long arm.


    "Madame, it''s hard work." He said, laughing heartily.


    Qiao ruochu yawned, his eyelids were fighting, and his hungry belly seemed to stick together.


    "Hungry."


    She said with a little laziness, just by this reason to cover up the panic and uneasiness of doing so many things behind his back.


    Lin Junmai ordered her servants to prepare all kinds of dishes in advance. When she brought them to Qiao ruochu, she was dazzled, but she didn''t have much appetite. She chose some special dishes to eat. She didn''t remember how to taste them.


    "Ruochu, do you have something on your mind? Why are you always absent-minded recently? " Lin Junmai has been staring at her.


    "Well." Qiao ruochu didn''t dare to argue, for fear of showing more flaws, he knew that he should have found a reason to be sick and didn''t come back. Lin Junmai reached out to touch her long waterfall like green silk, and looked at her with Eagle like eyes: "what thoughts did yao ji instill in you? Do you want to imitate Xu Zhimo? "


    Qiao Ruochu''s body was stiff. It seemed that his eyes were everywhere. His own trip to the bank was also known.


    It''s true that she watches the art of war every day. There''s no place for her to use her intrigues and tricks. It''s all about her.


    "Who does he want to emulate?" I asked. It''s none of my business. " Qiao ruochu


    He showed a rebellious spirit that he had never had before.


    "It''s good to keep your body clean and love yourself. I''m afraid that evil will linger day by day and invade unconsciously sooner or later." Lin Junmai beat her reluctantly.


    "To cultivate the healthy atmosphere of heaven and earth is to imitate the perfect man of ancient and modern times. Junmai, you read a lot of books. Can you explain its meaning to me? " Qiao ruochu listens to how he falsely claims his own nobility.


    "At first, the pattern is too high. It''s not for you. " Lin Junmai''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, there are no perfect people in ancient and modern times? Even a gentleman is just hiding the dirty things he has done from the world. " JOJO had a smile and a thorn.


    When Lin Junmai knew her, he always said that he was a gentleman, which was obviously aimed at him.


    On her way back, she told herself that no matter how angry she was, she had to bear it and hold it back, and never let him see her abnormality. But as soon as she came back to him, she couldn''t help it.


    How much happiness and dependence we got from him in the past, how much emptiness and despair we have now.


    What a smart man he is. Speaking of this, he sneered: "I killed some damned people and took over you. These two things were done with integrity, not filthy."


    Qiao ruochu''s eyes were full of tears, and he began to cry with his hands on his knees.


    As soon as she cries, Lin Junmai gets more angry. Only when she got information yesterday did she know that Xi Nuo, a talented man who had contacted Qiao ruochu before, is now teaching in Soochow University. His mind can''t be calmed down.


    Talented people are good at capturing young girls'' hearts. The divorce of Lu Xiaoman, which caused a sensation a few years ago, is not such an example. He can''t do the same thing as a famous officer. He''s a complete loser.


    Lin Junmai rudely wiped the tears off his wife''s face with a plain handkerchief. He yelled and scolded, "don''t go to school. It''s a serious business to give birth to a baby at home."


    Don''t mention it. Qiao ruochu was stunned and burst into tears.


    When her father was alive, in order to give birth to him, she secretly drank many bowls of soup. It was so bitter that she poured it into her stomach without blinking. Now it''s really not worth it.


    "Don''t cry." Seeing her crying, Lin Junmai suppressed his temper and took her upstairs.


    "You can rest me. I can''t have children. " Qiao ruochu thought of divorce. If he didn''t want her, she would go abroad without guilt.


    He realized that he had touched the thorn in her heart, and he didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to involve her and gave her a reply with the strength of tiger and wolf


    On the crazy told her that divorce is impossible, just her wishful thinking.


    Looking at her white and greasy body burned into a bright red plum by his lust, he said infatuatedly: "ruochu, I don''t want any other women except you." At this moment, she said vaguely, "Junmai, I''m yours."

 Chapter 191

    Leave (reorder)


    The next day I went to the girls'' school. President Yang told her that the telegram had been sent to the University of Paris, where she was willing to take in excellent students like Qiao ruochu. She was always welcome to further her studies.


    After learning the result, Qiao ruochu is not as excited as she expected. She is even attached to him and doesn''t want to leave.


    It''s always contradictory. Qiao ruochu dissects himself.


    Wandering on the edge of leaving and leaving, like the rain in the south of the Yangtze River, it took half a year to make up its mind to go.


    On the first Saturday at the beginning of May, 1936, she did not go back and went to Hanshan Temple alone. The temple is hidden among the ancient trees. The trunk is very thick and needs to be hugged by several people. There is a huge bird''s nest on the tree. The sound from it is clear and loud, and it is refreshing.


    All the way around, she worshipped several halls, added incense money in front of the Bodhisattva, and asked for a peace talisman for Lin Junmai.


    She devoutly took it from the master of practice, wrapped it with a newly bought red brocade handkerchief layer by layer, put it close to her heart, knelt down and made a long wish.


    The greatest wish for him is peace. She repeatedly explained her blessings to the gods. Before she left, she could only do this for him.


    As the twilight deepened, she returned to the dormitory, changed into simple and convenient clothes, put on a shawl, covered her face as if nothing, and went straight to Suzhou railway station with her luggage.


    Trains to Shanghai are frequent. After buying tickets, she waited for a while and got on the train.


    Many people on the bus are curious about such a young woman going out alone. From time to time, some people follow her to inquire. Qiao ruochu has to lower her vision and bury her face in a gauze towel. In order to appear natural and relaxed, she holds a foreign book in her hand and looks intoxicated with the world in the book.


    Fortunately, it''s a short drive from Suzhou to Shanghai. Before midnight, the bus will arrive at the station.


    At the beginning of May, the night in Shanghai was a little cold. She was wearing thin clothes. When she came out of the car, the cold wind blew, and it was cool from head to foot. Qiao ruochu instinctively shrank.


    "Ruochu..."


    Gu Jun looks around in the crowd for a long time and finally sees her from a distance.


    "Mr. Gu." Qiao ruochu was overjoyed.


    A few days ago, she sent him a telegram asking him to buy herself a ticket to France. She didn''t want to trouble him, but she had no one else to trust, so she had to be bold to contact him.


    Seeing her face turning pale, Gu Jun took off his suit and handed it to him, "put it on. It''s cold at night. "


    His eyes are as calm as water. Under the yellow street lamp, his pupils shine. He is still as graceful and gentle as jade.


    Qiao ruochu''s nose and hair are sour, and he doesn''t have the courage to answer, "it''s OK. The temperature in the carriage is high. Just get used to it for a while."


    Gu Jun ran over her shoulder, wrapped her in his coat, reached for her luggage, and with the other hand, he held her hand tightly and walked forward.


    "Five o''clock in the morning. Go back to sleep first." He said.


    As if she is still his fiancee, his home is her home, he said so naturally.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s inconvenient for me to go to your place. I''ll go to the wharf and wait for you in a few hours." Qiao ruochu pushed his hand away. Out of the station, he directly put her luggage on his car, "you have to float alone for more than 20 days at sea. You can''t be distracted for a moment, and you can''t be distracted at night


    How can we not sleep? "


    After a long day, she was really tired, but Gu Jun''s family had better not go, so she blushed and timidly asked, "Mr. Gu, please help me find a hotel for a night."


    "Ruochu, don''t you believe my people?" Gu Jun saw that she was so distant from herself, and asked her painfully.


    Qiao ruochu took the initiative to gently shake his hand and said apologetically, "I''m afraid of giving you trouble..."


    Gu Jun shallow hugged her for a while, opened the door: "the wind is strong, go back quickly."


    It was only three or five hours before she left. She didn''t hesitate any more and obeyed him.


    At home, Gu Jun cooked two bowls of ready-made wonton bought from the outside, put vinegar, and smelled very fragrant.


    After a warm meal, Qiao ruochu found that the style of his residence and that of her first visit had hardly changed, but the furniture he bought later was as bright as a hostess.


    "Go to the second floor. I sleep down there Gu Jun takes it from the shoe cabinet


    I gave her a pair of slippers for bathing.


    Received a hand to see, or more than two years ago when she came here through, after he washed carefully away.


    "Jun, thank you." Qiao ruochu''s tears welled up.


    "Take time to rest." Gu Jun finished and went to clean up the dishes.


    Qiao ruochu went upstairs. She was familiar with it. She pushed aside the bedroom she had slept in before. It still kept the original appearance, with light yellow and rose powder as the style, dressing table and so on.


    She opened the wardrobe curiously, and saw the clothes left here when she first came, neatly hanging inside, waiting for the master''s return.


    In the room where she once reposed her infinite vision, she went to sleep until midnight.


    At four o''clock in the morning, she was awakened by Gu Jun''s knock on the door. She rubbed her eyes, touched her side and called "Junmai."


    "Ruochu, it''s time." Gu Jun is knocking on the door outside to remind her.


    "Good. I''ll be right down


    Hurry to the dock, she saw Gu Jun also took out a method


    "What are you doing?" Qiao ruochu asked in amazement


    "If you go to such a far place by yourself, I don''t worry. Let me take you Gu Junyi''s face is full of infatuation.


    Qiao ruochu''s heart hangs high. She can''t do this. Once she is found out, it means that she is eloping with Gu Jun. at that time, Lin Junmai''s face will not be able to hang up. It''s strange that she won''t take Gu''s family away.


    "Jun, this is not good. You quickly give up the idea, you can''t go, if he found out, we can''t live Joe''s face turned black at first.


    Gu Jun did not give up, took her hand, said: "I am not afraid of him, I protect you."


    Qiao ruochu shook his head feebly, took out a cowhide envelope from his bag and put it in Gu Jun''s hand, "even if we are not afraid of death, we can''t implicate your parents and sisters. Go back. Please post this for me At this time, the starting siren has already sounded. Qiao ruochu pulls his luggage to the cabin. Gu Jun chases after him and stops powerlessly.


    "Take care." She poked her head out of the cabin and laughed at him as the boat started.


    "Take care."


    He watched as the boat drifted away and disappeared on the sea level. His eyes were blurred, and a ticket was crumpled and rotten.


    He wasn''t afraid of Lin Junmai, but she didn''t show the appearance of coming back to him from beginning to end, and even didn''t miss him when she left.


    #####This chapter is out of order with you Xi. I''m very sorry.

 Chapter 192

    You Xi


    Qiao ruochu went into the cabin''s own bed, sleepy. She packed it up and lay on it. After a while, she fell asleep. Recently, she always wanted to sleep heartlessly.


    In less than two hours, however, she was awakened by the discomfort in her stomach. As soon as she sat up, she vomited. Then she felt like she was rebellious. She quickly ran to the deck and vomited into the sea.


    After vomiting, she almost collapsed with vomit hanging on her mouth, and she didn''t even have a handkerchief on her hand. She was very embarrassed.


    "Is he ill?"


    A pair of young men and women came to her and helped her up. The girl handed her a pure white handkerchief.


    "Thank you. Probably seasick. " Qiao ruochu wiped the corner of his mouth and said weakly.


    "It will take more than 20 days to get there. It''s hard to get seasick. " The girl''s round face, big eyes, naive enthusiasm.


    Qiao ruochu nodded, "I''ll give it back to you after I wash it."


    The girl pulled the boy into the cabin with a smile. The two seemed to be a good match.


    Looking back from the deck, even the horizon of Shanghai is almost gone now. The water and the sky are as clear as blue and boundless.


    Although the sadness of parting was late, it was extremely turbulent.


    "... if you want to go to a thousand miles, the dusk is heavy and the sky is wide. Since ancient times, it''s sad to leave, and it''s even colder to leave the Qingqiu Festival


    She murmured the saddest parting words he had ever said. Her eyes were sad and speechless.


    I don''t know when he will get the news of his leaving, and whether he will look for her all over the world.


    After blowing for a while, the sea breeze slowed down and her stomach was empty. She was very hungry. She went back to the cabin to find food.


    Coincidentally, the couple who helped her just now were also in the restaurant. They ordered steamed buns and a bowl of brown rice porridge for each. They were eating happily.


    Qiao ruochu sat down on the small table next to them and called the same


    It''s my breakfast.


    The girl saw her, sweet smile: "you also study in France?"


    "Yes. To study abroad. " Qiao ruochu returned with a good smile.


    "We''re going to study medicine at the University of Paris, and you?" The boy doesn''t look like a city. He should be less than 20 years old, just like Qiao ruochu.


    thank goodness. Qiao ruochu yelled in his heart. He thought he was going out alone, but he didn''t expect to meet someone who went to the same school.


    "What a clever word. I''m going to the University of Paris, too, but it''s law. "


    Boys and girls listened to her words and jumped up with joy, "we are alumni."


    "My name is Qi Yuxuan, and her name is Zhu Zhushang. We''ve ordered a baby kiss since childhood." The boys happily introduced themselves to Qiao ruochu.


    Qi Yuxuan is neither tall nor fat. His eyes are not big and he has a lot of spirit. He doesn''t smile at all. At first sight, he is a young man from a big family who has never experienced any changes. His speech and behavior are obviously well respected


    Education, not a bit of dandy vulgar habits¡° Hello, Mr. Qi and Miss Zhu. My name is Qiao ruochu


    "Life is just like seeing for the first time..." After listening to her words, the two people shook their heads at each other with one voice. Tut tut said that "ruochu" is a good name.


    Their tacit understanding and harmony make joruo feel lonely at first. She wants to slip away with shame. Unexpectedly, she vomits up again and spits out what she just ate.


    Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang have nothing to do. One cleans up her vomit and the other gives her a mouthwash. They are like old friends.


    When she stopped, Zhu said sadly, "sister Qiao, you are so seasick. Do you have any medicine with you?"


    Jo ruochu shook her head. It was her first time on a boat. She was not so thoughtful.


    Qi Yuxuan took Zhu Zhushang aside and whispered a few words. Zhu girl turned her eyes at him with a red face. She came to Qiao ruochu again and asked, "sister Qiao, are you married?"


    Qiao ruochu didn''t deny it. He seemed to understand why she asked, Ma


    Looking back on her last month, in a flash, her face turned white and her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "No, it can''t be." Her one is not normal. It can''t be counted.


    Her fierce reaction frightened Zhu Zhushang. The little girl thought that she had experienced something that was not humane. Her eyes suddenly became sympathetic. "Sister Qiao, no matter what happened, you should consider whether it is..."


    It would be very embarrassing for Qiao ruochu to have a child at this time if he didn''t come earlier or later. So she was extremely unwilling to think that she was happy, and she cheered up and denied to Zhu Zhushang: "it should be seasick."


    Qi Yuxuan looked at the calm sea, looked at her sorrowfully and said: "on the way, you may encounter wind and waves. How can you do if you feel dizzy? Next time you come back, take a plane. "


    Qiao ruochu felt that if he vomited like this, he would arrive in Paris alive, not to mention the next time.


    After the stomach is empty again, sleepiness comes again and is helped to sleep on the bed by Zhu Zhushang.


    In a daze, someone came to call her. She forced her eyes open and saw Zhu''s dinner outside the door. Jo ruochu looked outside. It was dark and the stars were far away. This time she remembered that she was at sea.


    "This is the last batch of rice today. I didn''t see you come out. I gave you one. It''s still hot. Take a few bites." She said, sitting on Qiao ruochu''s bed and opening the lunch box.


    "Thank you." Qiao ruochu was full of tears.


    She didn''t eat all day, probably because of her hunger. She woke up a little confused, and it was very hard to move.


    "I can see that you used to be a lady or a lady in fine clothes." I wish Zhu Shang''s big eyes were shining without malice.


    "I think so." Qiao ruochu sobbed as she pulled the food from her mouth.


    Although she had experienced the death of her relatives, because of Lin Junmai''s favor, she did not suffer as much as she should have. This time, the long journey, maybe the children who happened to come here, really tested her.


    "Probably not seasick..." Qiao ruochu confesses to Zhu Zhushang.


    Although her one was not very punctual, the interval of more than two months had never happened, so she ruled out the possibility of seasickness.


    "Sister Joe, where''s your... Husband?" Zhu endured several times and asked.


    "Divorced." Qiao ruochu said bleakly.


    Zhu Zhushang wanted to persuade her to go to Paris and beat the child, but she felt that it was too cruel and could not open her mouth.


    "Foreign countries are open. Even if you are willing to be born, it''s good to have money to raise."


    "I''m not sure. I don''t know if I can get there alive Qiao ruochu is pessimistic.


    She thought that she could deal with everything calmly without him. She didn''t expect that she was so fragile that she even felt it was difficult to live.


    "We''ll take care of you." Zhu Shang looks like a chivalrous woman.


    "It depends on you."


    Zhu Zhushang secretly tells Qiao ruochu that she and Qi Yuxuan are going to get married after reading, but they have been together secretly and are afraid of having a big stomach before marriage.

 Chapter 193

    Runaway Nora


    When talking about this, Zhu Zhushang blinked her big round eyes and was not shy at all. She made Qiao ruochu blush and laugh. When she really laughed, she was very pretty. Zhu Zhushang was stunned.


    "Ruochu, are you the runaway Lana in western literature?"


    "Lana?" Qiao ruochu smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She hasn''t read this famous book. She doesn''t know why Lana is leaving, but she''s absolutely sure she''s not.


    Zhu Zhushang stares at Qiao ruochu with great interest. She seems to want to hear her take the initiative to talk about her troubles, so that her sympathy will overflow.


    But her abacus failed. How could she ask? Qiao ruochu didn''t plan to open her mouth at all. She ran into a nail bitterly.


    After three days at sea, Qiao spent almost all of his vomit and sleep. When he vomited, he broke his liver and cracked his lung. His viscera would vomit out, and he fainted after several vomits.


    When it was a little better, the food on the boat was bad, and she had a bad appetite, so she couldn''t swallow it, so she lost a lot of weight. It turned out that she was worried that she would not be able to make it to Paris. Now she even has Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang


    That''s the idea.


    "If the beginning, as in Nanyang, you come down to rest for a period of time to go." They suggested.


    Strange place Qiao ruochu no longer have the courage to try, at least on the ship, and their two innocent companions, her heart a horizontal, go, let fate.


    At noon after Qiao ruochu left, Lin Junmai found Gu Jun hospital with a gun.


    On Saturday night, Qiao ruochu didn''t go back to his dorm all night, and Lin Junmai didn''t sleep well all night. He was worried about what was going to happen.


    The first thing he thought of was his wife. Before dawn, he called Zheng and asked him to take a few people to see the situation. Zheng was generous enough to go to find someone in person, but he found that Qiao ruochu''s dormitory was empty.


    He immediately sent someone to check the records of entering and leaving Suzhou, and found that she had left Suzhou by train last night.


    Feedback to Lin Junmai, he repeatedly apologized, said he did not handle the old classmate entrusted things, really damn.


    Lin Junmai had no time to chat with him, so he immediately took people to Shanghai. His eye liner in Shanghai rewarded Qiao Ruochu when he got off the bus and saw Gu Jun. He was too angry to rush to kill.


    Find the hospital, a burst into Gu Jun''s consulting room, he flew a punch to Gu Jun


    Jun fell to the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Jun is worthy of being the son of a wealthy family. He calmly stood up, pulled away Lin Junmai''s gun, and took out a brown paper envelope from the drawer. "What she left you has not been sent out yet."


    "What about people? Where is she? " Lin Junmai didn''t want to see this useless thing. He was as irritable as a wolf.


    "To France. You''d better have a good look. " He wiped the blood on his face and patted it in front of Lin Junmai.


    "Elope, don''t you? Why don''t you go? What can she do by herself? " Lin Junmai roared inside. Although the door was locked, people outside heard that Gu Jun was in trouble and kept patting the door for questioning.


    "Calm down, or get out." Gu Jun''s character is no less than his.


    Lin Junmai took off his feet and landed on Gu Jun again. He was caught off guard and suffered. He heard an inconspicuous "scratch" and broke his small arm. Zhou Yucheng saw Lin Junmai angry into an irrational lion, afraid of causing human life here, quickly helped Gu Jun up, pushed him to the internal consulting room and brought him to the door from the outside.


    "Master, let''s see what your wife said in the letter." He held the letter left by Qiao ruochu in front of Lin Junmai.


    "Open it, read it." Lin Junmai didn''t answer.


    Zhou Yucheng hesitated for a few seconds and tore open the seal of the brown paper envelope.


    Red brocade handkerchief glared out, like the blood dripping from the heart. Zhou Yucheng quickly picked it up and put it on Lin Junmai''s hand. He was stunned. He opened it layer by layer and saw a little Ping''an sign with his name on it.


    His eyes became complicated and dignified from the single violence just now. He grabbed the unfolded letter from Zhou Yucheng''s hand, glanced at it and turned away in his arms.


    As he walked out of the hospital, Zhou Yucheng saw that his eyes were loose and his hands were clenched tightly, shaking slightly, as if he had been taken off his heart.


    In her letter, she said that when she fell in love with him, her life would be in heaven and hell, and she would endure it gradually, and her heart would not be able to bear it any more.


    She said that she always thought that he married her for love, but later found out that he only got the imperial mausoleum construction plan of her family for the sake of fame. In a scam, she gave up her heart. When she knew it was a scam, she was not willing to leave him. But she was afraid that she would get deeper and deeper, so she had to go to a foreign country to protect herself.


    She hoped that he and she would dissolve this marriage, cherish remarriage, and give each other a normal life.


    ¡­


    In the end, she wrote, life is just like seeing for the first time.


    Just scanned once, her every word like engraved into his brain, clear incomparable, word cone heart.


    "When will her ship arrive in Paris?" After smoking more than a dozen cigars in succession, he asked his assistant.


    "If it''s fast, it''s a month, if it''s slow, it''s more than 40 days."


    "Go back and apply for home leave, and find the fastest way."


    The adjutants repeatedly agreed.


    Her sudden walk out brought him a sense of despair and frustration. That year, she ran to Shanghai with Gu Jun without saying hello. He was crazy.


    This time, two years of love with him, Luo Mian''s warm love is still there, his heart is still hot, but she suddenly went far away without any sign, his life and people, suddenly came to a bottom.


    When love reaches its limit, it turns into hate.


    The tyranny buried in Lin Junmai''s heart was aroused. Back in Xiangcheng, the subordinates would be beaten and kicked by him if they were a little lax. All the hapless men who committed crimes in the army were shot. There was a bloodbath for a while, and everyone left a suicide note for fear that they would not live until tomorrow.


    Fortunately, half a month later, he completed all the formalities for going abroad. The route he chose was to fly to Russia first, and then to Paris via Moscow. It took him half a month


    She is expected to arrive at about the same time.


    When he left, Lin Junmai took Wan Yingru and Zhou Yucheng with him. The two of them, who knew some French, would be more convenient in France.


    Shen Lunan had sent Shen Yue to open an account in Swiss bank before. Lin Junmai also took it with him, along with some of his savings. In case she insists on not coming back, he plans for the worst, divorces, gives her some alimony or kills her uncontrollably, and then he commits suicide. Although the probability of the latter is not big, but since he met Qiao ruochu, all his cultivation and self-reliance have disappeared.

 Chapter 194

    Run into


    She has been floating on the boat for nearly 20 days. Qiao ruochu''s weakness has become more and more severe. Her legs and feet are swollen due to malnutrition. She is not as bright as before. Her eyes are like two times of shore, and her autumn water is like a dry stream. Wearing a smooth silk Qipao on her, she was as empty as a tree branch. She felt dizzy after walking a few steps and could only lie on the bed most of the time.


    Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang take good care of her. They feed her every meal while it''s hot. They also invite the doctor on board to give her nutrition injections every day to increase her physical strength.


    "At the beginning, you won''t die. Cheer up, you''ll be here soon. You can make it through." Zhu Zhushang comforted her with this sentence many times every day. Later, those who spoke and those who listened were numb and could only live a little longer.


    Fortunately, a few days later, the boat was close to the island on the European continent. Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang bought a lot of new things at all costs. Qiao ruochu barely had a few days of freshness.


    As she moved forward, she was not only physically weak, but also mentally heavy


    When I wake up at night, I can''t help touching my side and shouting "Junmai" After no one answered for a long time, she sighed solemnly. In her dream, she didn''t know that she was a guest. She had a good time.


    One day, she felt light and could not feel the boat running. The sky outside the cabin was not so blue, and the white light was dazzling. She thought she might be dying.


    Suddenly I heard someone outside shouting: "look at it. France is here, it''s here


    It turned out that the ship was docked. Qiao ruochu breathed a sigh of relief, tears overflowed, she actually alive to France.


    Zhu Zhushang ran in and danced with a smile: "ruochu, you insist. When we get off the boat, let''s go to the hospital. "


    She asks Qi Yuxuan to help Qiao ruochu clean up. She counts the famous obstetrics and Gynecology hospitals in Paris.


    "Zhushang, what direction are you studying?" If Joe saw her for the first time, she was familiar with the obstetrics and gynecology hospital in Paris, and wondered if she chose the obstetrics direction.


    "Neurology, he, obstetrics and gynecology." Zhu Zhushang pointed to Qi Yuxuan and said solemnly.


    "You two should change." Qiao ruochu hardly hesitated


    Say.


    As soon as her voice fell, the three of them began to laugh at the same time.


    They are surprised that Qiao ruochu, a woman, is going to study law. Now it''s Qiao ruochu''s turn to choose their own major. It''s a coincidence. It''s really a beautiful talk.


    When she got out of the cabin, she was wrapped in a light green cashmere coat, small cream leather boots, a big wide brimmed hat with a veil, and a gray scarf. She wanted to shrink the whole person in the pile of clothes.


    When he stepped on the land of France, Qiao ruochu was full of grief and contradiction. This is the academic palace she yearns for. She has long been looking forward to coming here for further study. However, she may be extremely accidentally pregnant. She can''t help but feel sorry for herself when she thinks of having a child in a foreign country alone.


    With Zhu Zhushang numbly forward, accidentally bumped into others, she subconsciously said: "I''m sorry, sir."


    Before she turned away, a hot slap fell on her cheek. Qiao ruochu staggered and fell to the ground. His gun was aimed at her heart.


    Zhu Zhushang was stunned by this scene. She left her suitcase and ran to protect Qiao ruochu. She scolded Qiao ruochu in familiar foreign language: "how do you beat people? It''s lawless, isn''t it..."


    Before she finished, Qiao ruochu was caught. She looked up and saw a fierce face. Her eyes were burning, as if she was going to burn her. She aimed at the black muzzle of her gun, resentful.


    Qi Yuxuan sees that his companion is in trouble as soon as he gets out of the boat. He comes over and tries to pull Qiao ruochu away. Lin Junmai stares at him with a look in his eyes, and he stands there with a shrinking hand.


    Zhu Zhushang is a bit more pungent. She came to try to break Lin Junmai''s hand. This time, she saw a standard Chinese beautiful man''s face. She said in soft Wu Style Chinese: "Sir, please don''t trouble a pregnant woman. If she bumps into you, we can either apologize or compensate..."


    He grabbed her arm with a backhand and asked coldly, "is she pregnant?"


    Zhu Zhushang was hurt when he caught him. He nodded with a grin, "I vomited all the way on the boat. You see how thin people are. We''re taking her to the hospital


    He moved his hand and she was shocked back a few steps.


    Qiao ruochu, under the veil, glared at him obstinately with tears. He tried to break free of his hand and run away, but he picked him up and put it on his chest, leaned over his ear and asked, "is it true? Are our children


    Qiao ruochu tightly covered his hot and painful cheek and cried, "asshole, you asshole..."


    Qi Yuxuan and Zhu Zhushang realized that they were enemies.


    They put Qiao ruochu''s luggage over and handed a map of Paris to Zhou Yucheng behind Lin Junmai, saying: "these are all famous obstetrics and Gynecology hospitals in Paris. Take her to check quickly."


    With that, they want to leave.


    Seeing that they were quite familiar with Paris and fluent in foreign languages, Wan Yingru went up to Zhu Zhushang and said, "Miss, please take us." She pointed to Lin Junmai and said, "if you know him, you will not suffer after you return home."


    Qi Yuxuan hesitated for a moment and tugged Zhu Zhushang''s arm, "sister Chang, help others to the end. We will study in a school in the future."


    After a month of traveling on the sea and just having a violent mood, Qiao ruochu''s abdomen began to ache before he arrived at the hospital, and it became more and more serious


    Instinctively, he put his hands around his stomach and groaned.


    Lin Junmai''s face turned white and his eyes became unsteady. He held her tightly and asked, "what''s wrong with madam? Don''t scare me


    Zhu Zhushang was quick and yelled at him: "she was dying on the boat, and you started beating people. Now you know you''re afraid..."


    "Ruochu." He hugged her with great pain, and his throat was like a wounded tiger.


    Fortunately, there were few people in the hospital. Zhu Zhushang was fluent in French and soon explained his illness to the doctor. The kind and fat foreign doctor asked Lin Junmai to take the patient to bed and close the door for a serious examination.


    Outside the consulting room, Lin Junmai''s temples were all soaked with sweat. He was restless and kept rubbing his hands. It seemed that he was waiting for the judgment of his life.


    He could not help knocking on the door several times, which was politely dismissed by the nurse.


    After a long time, the door opened, and the foreign doctor came out and called his family to go in. Lin Junmai strode in, almost holding the doctor''s collar.

 Chapter 239

    I thought he would live to be an old man of 80 or 90


    On the afternoon of June 24, 1940, when it rained all the time, the Japanese army did not launch an air raid, and the whole mountain city was silent.


    The news of the fall of Yichang came from the radio.


    A few days ago, the newspapers were already in a pessimistic mood. It seemed that they had expected that this battle would not be won.


    Qiao ruochu felt uneasy. She sat on the sofa and read for a while. She was sleepy. She heard the sonorous steps in her confusion. She was shocked. Suddenly she stood up from the sofa and looked out of the window.


    Separated by layers of rain and fog, Qiao ruochu did not really see Wei Tongsheng''s stout figure.


    They''re back.


    Qiao ruochu opened the curtain and rushed directly into the rain, shouting in a clear voice: "Junmai."


    No familiar voice answered her.


    "What about the others?" Qiao ruochu went through the rain curtain and rushed to Wei Tongsheng,


    The heart pulls to ask.


    Wei Tongsheng didn''t open his mouth and cried first. If Qiao saw him like this for the first time, he felt dizzy and fell into the rain.


    Fortunately, being held by Tang Gu, she just managed to stand firm, "did he... Die in battle?"


    "Madam, junzuo is still alive. It''s commander Shen''s old man..." Tang Gu couldn''t go on, wiped a tear and said, "junzuo, let''s pick you up to Shen mansion."


    Qiao ruochu recovered a little, and tears immediately came out. He asked in a tone of silence, "how can Jun mai not protect his father?"


    Wei Tongsheng stretched out his hand and slapped himself in the face. "Madam, it''s our incompetence. It''s our greed for life and fear of death. It''s none of our business. You can blame us if you want to..."


    Shen''s mansion is a gloomy place.


    Shen Lunan is dead.


    In the middle of June, when Lin Junmai''s army was covering the evacuation of his brother''s army, it was heavily attacked by Japanese artillery. Two thirds of the soldiers were killed, and the reinforcements were intercepted by another Japanese detachment. They saw that they had no hope to live


    I went back.


    Shen Runan and his former subordinates, Lin Junmai''s division commander Zhong Yi, have a secret discussion about taking 1000 people to hold down the Japanese army after severing. The others immediately withdraw into the surrounding mountains and detour back to the Jiangxi national army. Knowing that Lin Junmai would not agree with him, they ran through two adjutants, Wei Tongsheng and Tang Gu, forged an intercepted Japanese intelligence, and took advantage of Lin Junmai to lead his troops to move in a safe direction in order to "attack" the enemy.


    Lin Junmai knew that the direct fighting was no longer the enemy of the Japanese army. He did not think about the "strange strategy" of his subordinates for a long time and agreed. He led the army very fast. He walked out 50 miles at a time, but there was no shadow of the Japanese army. However, there was another layer of blood over the place where he fought with the Japanese army before, and he realized that he might have been cheated by Zhong Yi.


    He ordered his troops to turn around and fight back, but it was too late. Division commander Zhong Yi and his 1000 men and horses were all killed. Shen Runan was injured and captured. That night, he assassinated several Japanese soldiers and escaped into the nearby mountains.


    After the Japanese army burned the forest, Shen Runan hid in the cave and survived.


    A few days later, he climbed down from the mountain and was killed by voluntary Anti Japanese volunteers


    The team found that Shen was full of gunshot wounds, knife wounds and fire wounds. The wounds were festering and dying. When the volunteers saw that Shen was not dressed as a national army, but wearing a long shirt and breeches, they thought he was a guerrilla of the underground Communist Party, so they sent him to the local Communist Liaison Station.


    Because the local medical conditions were really limited, after the local Communist Party gave Shen Runan a simple treatment of the wound, they sent people to escort him to the National Army station overnight. When the people of the National Army saw that it was Mr. Shen, they immediately informed Lin Junmai to send people back to Chongqing for treatment.


    Unfortunately, Shen''s condition deteriorated before he left


    As soon as Qiao Ruochuan stepped into the Shen residence, he saw Lin Junmai kneeling in front of his father''s body. He knelt straight and didn''t find anyone coming in. His handsome and resolute face was full of sadness.


    "Junmai." Qiao ruochu went to him and knelt down to the body. Seeing that Shen''s face was full of wounds, he could not open his mouth any more. Tears rolled down like beads with broken threads.


    A week later, Shen Yue came back to Chongqing from Switzerland via India. He lay on the urn and lost his voice. The other members from all walks of life who came to the Shen residence to mourn were not sad


    Already.


    Chairman Chiang Kai Shek proposed that Shen Runan be buried in Yutai mountain of Chongqing. Later, he and general Zhang Zizhong, who died in the battle, were neighbors. Lin Junmai refused to bury Shen Runan in Xiangcheng on the ground that his last words were common things before nun he Miaoyi became a monk.


    For fear that the ashes of abbess Miaoyi would be bombed and her whereabouts would not be known, Shen Lunan''s ashes were eventually taken to Switzerland by Shen Yue for temporary placement, and then returned to Fengan, the prime minister, according to his last words.


    Shen Lunan''s death completely hit Lin Junmai''s heart. He said to Qiao ruochu the day after the funeral: "he saved me. Originally, I had planned to ask Wei Tongsheng to bring someone to send him back. I didn''t expect that his strategy was better than mine. Even if I refused to recognize him all my life, I had to convince him. "


    Qiao ruochu''s crying eyes were red and swollen, and her voice was hoarse. She snatched his cigarette from Lin Junmai''s hand. "You''ve been smoking all day and all night. Go to sleep.


    Lin Junmai looked at the pile of cigarette ends in front of him and continued quietly: "I always thought that he would live to be an old man of 80 or 90 years old, with eyes and a civilized stick. He walked slowly and often blew his beard and glared at who..."


    Qiao ruochu heard Lin Junmai say so many things about his father for the first time. She listened carefully and put her head on his arm. Her clear and bright eyes were staring at his lips.


    So nestled for a long time, he no longer spoke, dark pupil covered with a layer of water mist, bow and her eyes intertwined.


    "Ruochu." Lin Junmai looked at her and gave a low cry. He leaned back to the sofa and said, "one day I will go his old way, you must not be so sad..."


    "What are you talking about?" Qiao ruochu stretched out his hand and pinched his mouth. His body trembled a little. "I know that your position, as long as you don''t deliberately die for the country, will not die."


    "Today''s situation is getting worse day by day. If it''s early, you need to be prepared." Lin Junmai wanted to say this for a long time, but she couldn''t find a chance. She was afraid to say it suddenly, and she couldn''t bear it.


    In recent days, he learned from the radio that the Japanese occupied Vietnam and intended to attack British Burma. He predicted that China''s only material source channel, the Yunnan Burma Road, would be threatened. If the supplies, weapons, gasoline and other things could not be transported in, the domestic campaign would be even harder and fiercer.


    "I can''t do it." Qiao ruochu "whooshed" from his body, grabbed his wrist and shook, "promise me, you won''t die."


    "In the early days, it was fate and integrity for soldiers to fight." When Lin Junmai saw that she was overreacting, he had to say something grand. In fact, he used to read military books and thought that only generals with insufficient ability would always talk about their death in battle. Those who could really command thousands of troops would only win by surprise and never put themselves in danger.


    "Junmai," Qiao ruochu shook his head in horror, "with your talent, it''s not sincere to say such words."


    It is better to know a husband than a wife.


    Lin Junmai sighed, "this time, that time."


    In the future, if the material needs for war become more and more scarce, the fighting confidence of the troops will be greatly weakened. At that time, maybe only a few more people like General Zhang Zizhong died for the country and blocked the way of surrender, can more ordinary soldiers be summoned to follow suit to a certain extent. The so-called mourning soldiers will win.


    Lin Junmai knew that Qiao ruochu couldn''t understand this idea, and he didn''t understand it either


    You can say it directly.


    "I don''t care. I want you to live. If you die for your country, I''ll follow you, and I''m not afraid of death. " Qiao ruochu''s eyes were firm, and he didn''t say "I''m dead, you should live well." Wait for a chance to talk beautiful.


    Lin Junmai saw that she was so firm and speechless that he only looked at his wife''s face like clouds.


    For a long time, he was unable to say: "we still have Lin an."


    He took out the photo Shen Yue brought back when he returned home from his pocket. "He is over three years old. We''ve only been with him for a few days. If you and I go together, he won''t even know about his father and mother in the future. "


    Qiao ruochu saw in the photo that Xiao Lin an was sitting on the lawn with a foreign schoolbag, smiling brightly. There was Lin Junmai and her shadow between his eyebrows, and tears came down. "For him, don''t just talk about me, you also have to live, me and him, don''t carry the God card of loyal orphans."

 Chapter 240

    I''d better not do that outrage


    Qiao ruochu didn''t see Lin Junmai in the next ten months. All she knew was that he was fighting in Jiangxi and Hunan, which were small-scale battles. The government didn''t publicize much. What she received from the front were telegrams or letters for peace.


    In the middle of April, good news came from Lin Junmai. He won the battle of Shanggao. He was awarded the rank of lieutenant general of the army because of military industry. He was also promoted to the rank of deputy commander of the newly formed sixth theater.


    And he was the youngest deputy commander in several war zones.


    Qiao ruochu, together with Gu Jun, Xi Nuo and others in Chongqing, devoted himself to the issue of folk fund-raising for the country.


    Life in Chongqing is getting harder and harder.


    The Japanese blockade became tighter and tighter, the bombing became more and more frequent, the materials from outside could not be transported in, the local production was seriously damaged, and the inflation became more and more serious day by day.


    Qiao ruochu and his family are having a hard time. The children they bring are picky eaters. When they can''t buy delicious food, they will cry and make the adults upset.


    Zhou Yucheng''s child is good, but he is too timid. As long as there is a little explosion, he hides in the basement, stares at his big eyes, tears silently, and doesn''t answer anything.


    His nurse sister-in-law Yang has always said that there is something wrong with the child''s character. I don''t know if he will get better when he grows up in the future.


    Qiao ruochu is very guilty.


    Mengniang entrusted her with her child. She hardly cared about it. It was his nurse Yang who took care of him all the time. Yang was illiterate. Although she was stable, she could not educate her children as well as she wanted.


    "Qingqing, why don''t you talk?" Jo asked him.


    The more than three-year-old raised her big round eyes and asked, "are you my mother? Why don''t you ever let me call you mom? "


    Qiao ruochu thought of mengniang. He was very sad and held the child in his arms. "Qingqing, I''m not your mother. Your mother went out to work. When Qingqing grew up, she came back."


    The child cried, "I miss my mother."


    "Child, your mother also wants you, but she really has something to do..." Qiao ruochu said here, inadvertently glanced at sister-in-law Yang''s worried face, and asked: "sister-in-law Yang, do you have anything to say?"


    "Ma''am, as we often say, mother and son are heart to heart, celebrating his mother, is there anything wrong?"


    Children don''t know if they understand, and suddenly cry more.


    "Sister Yang, you look at the child. I''ll go out and inquire." Although Qiao ruochu didn''t know where mengniang had gone, she knew someone must know her whereabouts.


    Xu enzeng.


    Mengniang can''t be stupid enough to go to the battlefield with a gun. According to Qiao ruochu''s judgment, she must have picked up her old business and thrown it into the door of Zhongtong.


    When Qiao ruochu finds Xu enzeng''s office, he hears the announcement and makes a slight adjustment


    I came out to meet him by collar. "I saw a peach blossom on my way to the office this morning. I didn''t expect that the luck of peach blossom would follow. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Lin would come."


    "Director Xu, I''m here today to ask you about yourself. I don''t know if it''s too rash?" She hesitated on her way here. She didn''t know if she needed to discuss it with Xi Nuo. Xu enzeng''s eyes fell on Qiao ruochu for a long time, then he said with a smile, "if Mrs. Lin has anything to say, as long as someone Xu knows, she will know everything."


    When she got to his office and sat down, Xu enzeng motioned the people around him to wait outside, which made Qiao ruochu feel a little embarrassed. She opened the door to the mountain and said, "has director Xu ever taken a woman named mengniang?"


    Xu en once frowned, "mengniang? What''s your real name? "


    Qiao ruochu recalled it with great effort, and said slowly, "her husband''s surname is Zhou, and her name is Yishu."


    "Zhou Yishu."


    Xu en once read it, thought for a moment, and said to Qiao ruochu with a smile: "I need three or two days to check and confirm. Please wait patiently for Mrs. Lin."


    "Please director Xu, I''ll come back in three days." Qiao ruochu stood up, bowed to thank him, and then left.


    "No hurry, no hurry. I have some women''s perfume, such as Paris perfume, snow clams, bird''s nest, and so on. Xu enzeng opened the safe beside him and put some valuables in front of Qiao ruochu¡°


    It''s a pity to leave it with me, but for you, you are in material tension during the war, you have money in your hand, but you have nothing to buy. "


    His meaning could not be more obvious.


    "To be honest with director Xu, if you were born in a market house, you would live a rough life, and you would like to live in such a precious thing..." Qiao said with a smile. He didn''t use his eyes to look at those things at all. "You''d better not do that outrageous thing."


    Although she claimed that she was not from a high family, she exuded plum blossom like purity all over her body. Her temperament and charm were not inferior to those of the high class. She was even more reluctant to give up, but she said: "these vulgar things have stained Mrs. Lin''s eyes. Xu is ashamed, ashamed."


    "It''s ruochu who can''t make it to the top, which makes director Xu laugh." Qiao ruochu exchanged greetings awkwardly.


    I heard that Xu enzeng had many mistresses and loved flowers very much. Even if she had a husband, she would not let them go. She was on the alert and her forehead exuded dense sweat.


    Fortunately, when Xu''s subordinates report something urgent, Qiao ruochu leaves in a hurry like he has been granted amnesty.


    Three days later, she is hesitating whether to go to Xu enzeng again. Qingqing, Zhou Yucheng''s child, suddenly has a high fever and her face is red. Qiao ruochu has to take Yang''s sister-in-law to send her child to the hospital first. Mengniang can only talk about it at another time.


    The day after the child was admitted to the hospital, Xu enzeng took the initiative to send the news. When mengniang was spying on the Japanese puppet government in Shanghai, she accidentally exposed it and was arrested


    I''m afraid I can''t get out alive.


    Qiao ruochu sighs. She knows that people like Xu enzeng can''t use their strength to save mengniang. The rescue needs to mobilize the strength of all parties, which costs a lot and may not succeed. Besides, mengniang is just an ordinary intelligence officer.


    No one cares about her life.


    Give her a medal or something after she dies.


    Looking at the pale child on the bed, Joe ruochu''s heart is as painful as being stabbed by an awl. Can he just sit and watch him become an orphan without father or mother?


    Sorry for a long time, Qiao ruochu made up his mind to do his bit anyway.


    She came out of the hospital and called for a car to find Gu Jun¡° Ruochu, are you going to save Mrs. Zhou? " Yao Sitong listened to the cause of the matter and kept shaking his head, "where is No. 76? It''s impossible for the people who go in to come out alive. What''s more, we are in Chongqing. It''s hard to pass a message across the mountain and across the sea."


    Qiao ruochu was silent for a while. Looking at Gu Jun, he said, "maybe people from the Lu family in Xiangcheng can help."


    "The Lu family?" Gu Jun and Yao Sitong asked in unison.


    Qiao ruochu nodded, "I remember Lu Dongxiao, the eldest son of the Lu family, returned to Shanghai the year before last. Now the relationship with the Germans is very hot, and Germany and Japan have formed an alliance again. In this way... Will the Japanese sell the face of the Germans?"


    Qiao ruochu wanted to go to Japan through the German, and then find someone to help Japan


    The fake traitors send some money there, and there''s a little chance that they can get mengniang out.


    She looks at Gu Jun again and again. She wants to talk but stops. She hears that Lu Dongli hasn''t married yet, and she doesn''t know if she still loves him.


    Yao Sitong also knew about it. She said quickly, "it''s impossible for the Lu family to help. Ruochu, I advise you not to waste your time."


    "Si Tong, I''ll try again." Gu Jun listen to his wife''s tone so stiff, eyes some shallow dissatisfaction, turned to Qiao ruochu said: "let''s go to Lu''s house now."


    Qiao ruochu saw Yao Sitong''s sad expression when he was wronged by her husband''s light responsibility. He was uneasy in his heart. "Mr. Gu, forget it."


    She plans to go to Lu''s house alone, first to find out.


    "Ruochu, wait a minute." Gu Jun stopped her, went into the inner room and took out a few gold bars. "The Lu family is a businessman. Let''s not express our sincerity first."


    Joe if the beginning Zheng next, quick reaction come over, she so empty two hands go, rather too blind some.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll get something from my parents. Let''s meet at Lu''s residence." Now, she wants to save mengniang''s heart is far more than care about Yao Sitong''s mood. She glances at her and leaves in a hurry to get things.

 Chapter 241

    No one dares to kill my lame duck


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the Lu family, Lu Xiangqing, the father of the Lu family, personally received them.


    What''s more unexpected is that Lu Dongli has gone to the United States long before, and now he has settled there. Qiao ruochu''s idea of persuading her with Gu Jun may not work.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiangqing seems to be a man with a strong sense of justice, so they have to be a living horse doctor. Let''s explore the old man''s words first.


    Gu Jun explained his intention. Lu Xiangqing''s face was slightly surprised. "I''ve heard that Mr. Gu is a talented person for a long time. I don''t want such a far fetched relationship to be found by you. Now that you have found this place, life is at stake, and I don''t want to stand by and see if I can''t help you. In this way, you two should sit down for a while, and I''ll call the dog first to ask if there is any hope for it. "


    "Lu Shibo, please." When Gu Jun was in Xiangcheng in his early years, he had a lot of contacts with the Lu family. Knowing that he said so, he meant to help.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t understand what Master Lu thought, and his heart suddenly went up and down


    The next, uneasily sipping in front of the tea.


    "Ruochu, Mr. Lu used to have a good relationship with Commander Shen. You''ll talk about commander Shen later. He can''t push away this busy work." Gu Jun said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Xiangqing came back to take a seat and said very clearly: "dog son has promised to inquire about this matter from his political friends in Shanghai. If there is any hope of rescue, he will do his best. Please rest assured."


    Speaking of this, Gu Jun and Qiao ruochu are not good enough to urge any more, so they have to quickly present their belongings, hoping that they can do things smoothly.


    Qiao ruochu picked out from the things at the bottom of the box the emerald cabbage he gave her when he met Lin Junmai at the beginning of that year, which is now the most valuable thing she has on hand.


    If you can use it for mengniang''s life, she will not hesitate.


    Lu Xiangqing was not very happy when he saw that the younger generation presented money. He said with a tiger face: "today I beg my old man to do something and send things to me. Tomorrow you will ask me to raise money in the name of resisting Japan and saving the nation. Is that the idea


    "Ah?"


    Qiao ruochu was extremely embarrassed when he said it. He quickly explained: "agent 76 doesn''t break some money. How can they release people? I think it''s used to buy the life of mengniang from there."


    "That''s what I mean." Gu Jun echoed the way.


    "Absolutely not." Lu Xiangqing straightened his face and said, "those people are insatiable. If you want these things to go in, the people you want will never die. I''m afraid they won''t get out."


    Gu Jun listened to his words, the first reaction, shy way: "thank you Lu Shibo remind, you mean afraid of 76 spy dream Niang as a cash cow, has been blackmail it."


    Lu Xiangqing glanced at him and knocked his fingers on the armrest in turn. He said with a smile: "wait for someone to come out and talk about money. Don''t worry. I''m an errand man. I won''t do it backwards. Sooner or later I''ll ask you to come back."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Xiangqing nodded slightly, turned to look at Qiao ruochu and said, "I used to be in Xiangcheng. Your grandfather and I also had contacts. We were together in the early years


    I''ve done business. "


    Qiao ruochu thought of Gu Jun''s explanation just now and said in a clear voice: "my grandfather passed away early. I have never seen him. It''s my father-in-law who once heard him talk about you in Xiangcheng. "¡° "Alas," Lu Xiangqing sighed, shaking his head heavily. "What a prestige brother Runan was. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of Japanese soldiers. What a pity."


    From the Lu family, Qiao ruochu''s mood was a little relaxed.


    Suddenly thinking of Yao Sitong''s unhappiness, she said to Gu Jun apologetically: "Mr. Gu, I seem to have made Sitong angry today. You go back to persuade her. I can''t find you..."


    Gu Jun''s pupil was a little gloomy. He lowered his voice and said, "she''s always afraid that my heart will be distracted. She''s always on guard. Ruochu, in fact, I''ve never thought about that. I''ve been serious about being a good husband since the day I married her."


    "That year, after I came back from France and joined the army, she followed me to several war zones. She was injured and almost lost her life. What''s the reason why I don''t treat her well?"


    Qiao ruochu asked thoughtfully, "brother Yao told me how you got married. Because you are too passive in marriage, so Si Tong has no sense of security. Jun, face up to your own problems. "


    "So you know all about it." Gu Jun said helplessly, "at that time, she was so badly injured that she thought she couldn''t survive. Subconsciously, she didn''t cooperate with the treatment. As a doctor, I know how important the will to survive is to the patient, so I have to promise to marry her as soon as she lives. "


    These things Xi Nuo told Qiao ruochu, she nodded, "nothing is more important than life, you are right."


    "Ruochu, after marriage, I didn''t neglect her because I had to, on the contrary..." Gu Jun shook his head.


    He is a sincere man. He is willing to be a good husband no matter what the reason is or who he marries.


    But recently, Yao Sitong''s jealousy is constantly eating his patience, so that between him and her, even the willingness to speak is very low.


    "You''d better explain these things to Si Tong as soon as possible, so that she won''t miss you


    It''s going to get deeper and deeper. " Qiao ruochu doesn''t know how to persuade him. It''s always about the couple. She says too much, but she doesn''t mean it.


    Gu Jun sighed bitterly and went home with Qiao ruochu.


    After waiting for about 10 days, the Lu family sent someone to find Gu Jun and asked him to prepare 50 large yellow croakers. They quickly sent reliable people to Shanghai to meet him.


    Qiao ruochu got the message and was dumbfounded.


    Fifty large yellow croakers.


    She and Gu Jun''s hands add up to only about ten.


    In addition, who should be sent to Shanghai with so much money is a more difficult problem than gold bars.


    "I can''t. I''ll go myself." Gu Jun frowned and said.


    "How can that be?" If Joe didn''t think about it at first, he denied it.


    In a few days, it was very difficult to borrow gold from the East and move it from the West. Finally, the number of gold bars was enough.


    It''s probably true that mengniang''s life should not be cut off. A few days ago, Xi Nuo just received an invitation from Shanghai Hu Lancheng and Su Qing, a female writer, to invite him to Shanghai to take part


    He also made it clear in the invitation that the trip would be safe.


    "I''ll just go under this cover, but you''ll have to send a few more reliable people with me." Xi Nuo worried that he, a lame duck, would be robbed on the way to Shanghai if he did not travel with so much money¡° This is easy. " Qiao ruochu remembers that the Shen family still left some loyal people in Chongqing. It should not be difficult to find a few.


    Better news came from the Lu family later that people in Shanghai could take a boat to meet Xi Nuo on the Yangtze River. That is to say, as long as you watch the gold move onto the boat and sleep on the boat for two nights, you can make a delivery.


    exceedingly welcome.


    Xi Nuo more readily took the task, "if at first, you give me two ready to use pistols, just need to find a peer to watch alternately, I promise to give you to the place."


    When he said this, Qiao ruochu had already thought of a reliable person.


    Ah Pai.


    In Xiangcheng more than ten years ago, he began to serve Lin Junmai and helped himself many times. She absolutely believed this person.


    Soon, everything was settled.


    When Xi Nuo embarked from the Yangtze River Wharf in Chongqing, he turned back and made a mockery of himself. The wind is bleak and the water is cold. Once a strong man goes, he will return.


    Qiao ruochu listened to the cold, immediately jumped up his face and said: "don''t change this kind of unlucky words."


    Xi Nuo snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "don''t worry, no one dares to kill my lame duck."


    He is a talented man and has a good reputation. It takes a lot of effort to explain to the world who moved him. It''s not necessary.


    The ship is far away.


    Qiao ruochu spent several days in the middle of July and August. On June 5, the Japanese planes began to bomb early in the morning. If Qiao ruochu didn''t come, he ran to the air raid shelter, and then, as usual, he took Yang Sao and his children to the basement.


    The duration of the bombing was divided into three parts.


    Qiao ruochu in the basement can smell the strong smell of gunpowder floating in and the smell of burnt animal and plant bodies. Once the child was choked, she had to risk her life to take him to the first floor garden to breathe.


    As soon as I stepped out of the basement door, I saw people running around in a panic under the plane regardless of their lives. They cried out: "there''s an accident in the big tunnel. There''s an accident."

 Chapter 242

    Return and expedition


    What''s the matter.


    When Qiao ruochu saw their panic, he had a premonition that something very bad had happened.


    Just then, a bomb caught fire less than 300 meters away from the forest mansion. Then, there came the cry of sadness.


    Qiao ruochu is going to hide in the basement with Qingqing in his arms.


    "Ruochu."


    In the dust, Gu Jun''s voice came through, anxious and concerned.


    "Mr. Gu." Qiao ruochu calmed down and looked at the gentle figure in the smoke gradually enlarged and clear in front of his eyes, "Why are you here? Come in and hide. "


    Gu Jun saw that she had nothing to do with it. He stopped and said, "if you hide well at first, I''ll go to the big tunnel and have a look."


    "What''s the matter over there?"


    "I heard that the air raid shelter was bombed, and the people inside were suffocated and trampled, resulting in many casualties."


    What else does Qiao ruochu want to ask? When he looks at the past again, Gu Jun has gone far away. His figure is tall and warm, with a Western-style shirt and waistcoat. He walks in a hurry, vaguely with the grace and dignity of an aristocratic childe, and the piercing eyes that contrast with the thick smoke behind him.


    In the evening, the heinous bombing finally stopped.


    The gloomy silence in the sky overlooks the blood on the ground, and the desperation of a group of people who survived and are wriggling.


    "It''s said that the people hiding inside are suffocated alive..." Qiao ruochu got the news from Gu Jun, and he went back without success. As soon as the bombing was over, the government sent troops to block the scene and didn''t let him come forward at all.


    It is said that the medical staff who went in later were only doctors and nurses in ordinary hospitals. Some young people couldn''t stand the tragedy inside and fainted on the spot.


    Qiao ruochu looked at his gloomy face and sighed a little: "Jun, I''m numb to death. I don''t know what to say."


    Gu Jun shook his head difficultly. His voice was tired. "If things changed in the beginning, it''s not clear whether Japan was at the end of the storm. Before the end, we shouldn''t be discouraged first."


    Qiao ruochu listened to his mature tone and laughed, "Mr. Gu, this is like what Xi Nuo said. You are really a family."


    "You are wrong this time. My father said that in his letter." Gu Jun grinned bitterly. His gloomy brow was not much better than crying.


    Many years later, looking back on this day, Qiao ruochu said that she was a hopeless pessimist and felt that the war between China and Japan would not be won. She, Lin Junmai, Gu Jun and others were dying. It was just a matter of time.


    After a few days, the door of the Lin family''s residence was knocked open at dawn. In the morning light, Xi Nuo, wearing a black hat, lowered her voice and said to Mrs. Yang who opened the door, "please inform my wife that something is urgent. I''ll disturb her to have a rest."


    Mrs. Yang looked behind him and saw a young man carrying a woman on his shoulder. The woman moaned slightly, as if she had been seriously injured


    He said, "Mr. Yao, please bring people in first."


    Xi Nuo steps into the gate of Lin''s residence and waves to Mrs. Yang, "go and ask Mrs. Lin to get up." He would not take a step inside. Lin Junmai is not at home. He comes to the door at this time. He is afraid of causing any gossip.


    After waiting for about three or five minutes, Qiao ruochu came out of the room. About three or five minutes later, sister-in-law Yang had already told her who she was. She ran straight over and asked with a pale face, "brother Yao, ah Pai, how about Mrs. Zhou? Get in the house. "


    "No, you ask someone to pick up mengniang. I''ll come back in the morning." Xi Nuo took off his black hat and held it in his hand, looking serious.


    "Brother Yao," Qiao ruochu glared at him, "go out and come back. Your way has changed a lot."


    Said Xi Nuo strange embarrassed, had to follow into the house.


    At the light, if Qiao first saw that Meng Niang''s injury was not fatal, he asked sister-in-law yang to take Meng Niang over and settle down, and then send her to the hospital for treatment at dawn.


    "Back is back, but people almost abandoned, those black heart rotten lung things, alas..." Xi Nuo sat on the sofa, hissing


    Dumb, eyes under a lump of black green, about from walk to come back did not sleep a complete sleep.


    Ah Pai was no better than him. His face was thinner. He was not a few years older than Qiao ruochu, and his back was a little rickety.


    Qiao ruochu looked at them and felt uncomfortable. He stood up and added a cup of tea. "I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Don''t bother, madam. I''ll go out and get some." Ah Pai said, "Mr. Yao has something to say to you."


    Qiao ruochu and Xi Nuo look at each other and give five yuan to a pai. He says, "when I went to Shanghai, my wife already gave me the money, but I haven''t used it yet."


    After he turned to go out, Xi Nuo looked at his back for a while, put his hands on the back of his head, leaned on the sofa and said: "there are traitors in Chongqing."


    Qiao ruochu was stunned. "Isn''t the central unification and the military unification being investigated all the time?"


    There are traitors and spies everywhere. Qiao ruochu knew that. Xi Nuo''s words obviously have another meaning.


    "Why can the Japanese accurately drop the bomb at the entrance of the big tunnel?" he said


    It''s obvious that someone is reporting on the ground. "


    "Find out who''s reporting?"


    "Who knows. This kind of thing has never been made public. " Xi Norton said, "when we came back last night, as soon as we got off the boat, it was so dark. Ah Pai and I felt miserable everywhere. It seemed that we could meet the ghost step by step. Our two big men were numb. Well


    "Thank you, brother Yao. If it wasn''t for you this time, mengniang might... "Qiao ruochu gave him a light smile." she came back alive, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort to adjutant Zhou''s spirit in heaven. "


    Items on the market in Chongqing are becoming increasingly scarce, especially for some potable products, such as women''s perfume and dress.


    When the family members began to talk about it, they were very dissatisfied.


    "Now I can''t buy things with money... Can''t those business owners go to the battlefield with guns..."


    "It''s said that the only external transportation channel of our government has been cut off by the Japanese... I''m still thinking about these things... I''m afraid we won''t be able to add fuel to the cars in the future..."


    ......


    They talked with each other in a daze. Is the Burma Road really cut off?


    Qiao Ruochu''s heart trembles, she cares not about whether there is perfume selling on the market, but whether Lin Junmai''s Quartermaster material can be adequately supplied.


    In addition, a group of wealthy Nanyang businessmen contacted by Gu Jun have collected a batch of medical gauze and medical equipment. They are on their way to Chongqing, and they are bound to pass the Yunnan Burma highway.


    If there is no gap in the Yunnan Burma road cut off by the Japanese, these urgently needed things on the battlefield will fall into the hands of the Japanese army.


    By the end of September, Qiao ruochu''s uneasy heart just let go a little.


    Lin Junmai didn''t complain about logistics in her letter. The medicine Gu Jun raised was successfully delivered to Changsha war zone after paying some price. What she was worried about didn''t seem to happen.


    It wasn''t until Xi Nuo told her that the Chinese government was going to set up an expeditionary army to fight in Myanmar, and Lin Junmai would be transferred


    Fortunately, he fell to the bottom of the valley and twisted his eyebrows.


    "Is it for the Yunnan Myanmar highway that we have to send troops to Myanmar at this time?"


    "On the one hand. It''s said that we should cooperate with the Americans. " Xi Nuo''s news is always timely. Qiao ruochu can always hear some important and general information from him.


    In December, Lin Junmai was ordered to go to Tengchong, Yunnan Province. He called Qiao ruochu to join him.


    "Mrs. Lin, why did he suddenly ask you to go to Tengchong?" Before leaving, Gu Qi suddenly came from around Chongqing and said that he was going to Hong Kong to say goodbye to Gu Jun.


    "Who knows."


    Qiao ruochu was stunned by him. To tell the truth, she didn''t think about it.


    Now asked by Gu Qi, she really felt that Lin Junmai was abnormal this time.


    He always tried every means to persuade her to stay in Chongqing. He never let her trek to his war zone. He not only told her verbally, but also told her at the end of each letter,


    We should all tell you: don''t run around, wait for me in Chongqing.


    Gu Qi was very embarrassed to see Qiao ruochu''s low mood when he asked him, so he quickly opened the topic, "maybe the scenery there is unique. Deputy commander Lin wants to relax with his wife."

 Chapter 243

    A night tour


    Qiao ruochu heard a smile, "I hope so."


    Before she set out, she knew the fact that the Chinese government would send troops to Myanmar to fight against the Japanese army. First, it would ensure the smooth passage of the Yunnan Myanmar road. Second, it would cooperate with the United Kingdom and the United States to obtain more international support.


    Therefore, Lin Junmai asked her to go to Tengchong to meet her husband and wife before going to the war. To say it well is to comfort her and to say it more seriously is to prevent accidents.


    However, the following sentence, is in the heart can never be said, even if it is not two people, or even try not to think.


    You can get out of the dark clouds and fog in Chongqing. It''s a long way to Kunming. After stopping for less than half a day, you can transfer to Tengchong. At that time, Yunnan was not infected with war. Although it was winter, the sky on the plateau was not cool. There was a touch of warm blue hanging in the sky, and the roadside was still lush.


    Without the smell of smoke, the air is refreshing and intoxicating.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t feel tired and uncomfortable at all. He just felt very comfortable and comfortable. It was really like enjoying the scenery in tourism.


    It was noon when she arrived at Tengchong. Before she got off the bus, she saw a tall figure coming in a hurry. He walked very fast and arrived in front of her jeep.


    From the window, she looked at her husband''s firm and cold face, and her hand was frozen as she tried to push the door open.


    Lin Junmai stopped outside, his sword eyebrows raised slightly, and he opened the door gentlely. He bent over with a smile, reached out his hand and said, "madam, please get out of the car."


    Qiao ruochu listened to his clear smile, her heart suddenly moved, holding his hand down from the car, looked at each other for a long time, she just smile, "Yunnan scenery is good."


    Along the way, I thought a lot of words, met him, but I can''t remember anything.


    "It''s more than good. It''s beautiful." Lin Junmai didn''t know what to say, but his wife''s little hand was sore. He didn''t know it. Seeing her frowning, he asked nervously, "is it because of the bumpy road? Do you want to have a rest before eating?"


    "You pinch me." Qiao ruochu blushed, looked at his hand and whispered.


    "Oh, oh," Lin Junmai quickly let go, "is that ok?" He took Jo ruochu in his arms and went to the station.


    "Oh, dear." Qiao Ruochuan looked at the adjutants and guards not far away. They were all looking at him. Do you look like an officer? Put me down quickly


    "Haha, haha," Lin Junmai laughed twice, hugged her more tightly, turned his head and ordered the adjutant not far away, "madam, you are shy. Please close your eyes."


    One by one, the adjutants were like loach in the bamboo basket. They were very slippery. When they saw the posture, they ran away with red faces. While they were running, they were still winking at the officer.


    After hearing that, Qiao ruochu punched him in the chest and said, "what are you talking about? I hate..."


    "I don''t have any nonsense." Lin Junmai pretended to be wronged, and said firmly, "Lady blushes like this, isn''t she shy?"


    Qiao ruochu pretended to be angry, rubbed down from his arms, "you asked me to come, I have come to see you, I want to go back now."


    "Ruochu, ruochu." Lin Junmai saw through her careful eyes and did not expose them


    Wear, very cooperate ground nervous one, pull Qiao ruochu''s hand to say: "Madam can''t go, you just came to leave, I still don''t by the following gang of cubs joke dead."¡° You deserve to be laughed at. " Qiao ruochu lost him a white eye, holding his stomach and muttering: "hungry."


    Lin Junmai touched his wife''s light bones and immediately changed into a sudden look. "Go, madam, I''ve already ordered a restaurant. I''ll have a meal with you."


    Qiao ruochu felt that she was hopeless. She hadn''t seen her husband for a long time. Shouldn''t she cry about her love for him? How could she see his face and make a mess of everything? She put the empty things on the table.


    Damn it......


    Maybe my mind was scattered on the road.


    Tengchong''s dishes have local characteristics. The famous dish in western Yunnan is large slice. The pig head meat is stewed until it is half cooked. The slice is as thin as a cicada''s wings. The condiments are sour, sweet, spicy, fragrant and salty. The meat is crisp and tender and full of fragrance. In addition, it is also made of pork. The skin is crisp and the meat is fat but not greasy. It is used to dip in baikua Baba, which has a good taste and rich taste.


    There is also a gingko pork tripe, which has a nourishing flavor of Jiangnan cuisine and tastes good.


    There are also some local unique vegetables, which smell very different from Xiangcheng. They are very exotic.


    Lin Junmai saw her mouth noisy hungry, moved a few chopsticks did not have much enthusiasm, said: "soon there will be steamed fish."


    He remembered that she liked fish and didn''t seem to eat much meat.


    Qiao ruochu''s hand trembled with chopsticks and watched Lin Junmai sweep away the bait from his plate. He said uneasily, "these are delicious. I''m not picky about food."


    "I know you don''t like these. They''re just local characteristics. It''s a pity that you don''t want to have a look and taste." Lin Junmai put some dried radishes on Qiao ruochu''s plate. "Try this one for dinner."


    "Junmai." Qiao ruochu choked there, tears flashing, "I just want to watch you eat."


    "Ruochu..." Lin Junmai was also a little sad for a moment. "I''m an old man and wife. You haven''t seen me eat."


    Lin Junmai took out a clean handkerchief to wipe her tears and comforted her


    "Why are you crying? I''m just going to support the Brits and help them to be brave. I''ll be back soon."


    Qiao ruochu lamented in his heart: it''s not as easy as you said. It''s just to coax me to be relieved.


    No matter how ignorant she was, she knew how dangerous it was to fight alone in an unfamiliar area.


    "Have some fish. You''ll be thin."


    "Well." Qiao ruochu couldn''t bear that before her husband left, he had to try his best to calm his wife''s mood. He forced his face to be happy, and sent him to his mouth, barely swallowing.


    Don''t know why, this time, her mood is very restless, looking at Lin Junmai, if Joe is not careful, he will be too sad, want to let him take off his uniform to run away, the mind rolling in his mind, how can''t suppress.


    "Junmai, can you stop fighting there? I don''t want you to go far Qiao Ruo can''t help but bring it up.


    After listening to his wife''s request, Lin Junmai was silent for a long time and said slowly in a deep voice: "ruochu, I''m sorry. I''m a soldier, so I can''t be the first in a crisis


    Consider the love of children... "


    Qiao ruochu knew that the answer to her must be this sentence. He looked down with tears and said softly, "I know you... The scenery here is so beautiful. There is no bombing. I''ll stay here until you come back from Myanmar."¡° This is not an important town to be guarded by the national army. It may fall one day. " Lin Junmai said, "you''d better go back to Chongqing. Even if the Japanese can''t fight, there are too many local snakes here. What if you go to be the wife of YaZhai? "


    He can''t promise her to wait for him here.


    Even if there are no Japanese, the leaders of the ethnic minorities here in Yunnan will occupy the mountain stronghold, and they may come out with a mountain king one day. Such a young and beautiful lady, he can''t rest assured to stay here.


    "You''d better help me. Who dares to rob the families of your generals?" Until the sun fainted, Qiao ruochu still worried about not letting her stay here.


    ......


    Lin Junmai couldn''t leave the camp too far during the day, so he paid attention to it at night. When the moon was shallow and the light was deep, he only took two adjutants, Wei Tongsheng and Tang Gu, to drive away


    Drive to the nearby mountain area and stockade.


    In fact, he couldn''t see anything, but he was very excited, as if he had a pair of night vision eyes.


    The two adjutants were very depressed. As usual, they said that the chief''s wife had come. Shouldn''t she close the door and be gentle? Did they worship the spirit of nocturnal travel? They carried them out all night. They didn''t sleep, but they still had to look at the couple''s tight fingers and strong feelings.


    However, they have been following Lin Junmai for a long time. How ever did they see this young man play cards according to the common sense? They just picked up their spirits to be a servant.


    Qiao ruochu couldn''t hold on and fell asleep in Lin Junmai''s arms. He was still a sleeping face like hibiscus, hidden in the green silk pile, sticking to the place where his heart beat, and breathing softly.


    He took her back to the room and tried to wake her up for a moment. Seeing that she was sleepy and didn''t respond, he had to hold her sideways, smelling the fragrance of his wife''s neck and closing his eyes.


    #####Recently has been unable to calm down, more slowly, please baby understanding!

 Chapter 244

    Small animal in windy weather


    At eight o''clock in the morning, before Tengchong''s Day was fully open, two adjutants came to deliver a report to Lin Junmai. Seeing that he had not come out of his bedroom, they looked at him, covered their mouths with a smile, and even walked out without knocking on the door.


    "I was the groom last night. I think I''ll have a rest in my room today. I''m afraid the departure date will be delayed." They whispered.


    "Well, it''s said that we are not welcome in Myanmar. They want to submit to the Japanese." An adjutant leads to another topic, "let''s go there later."


    "The government and the British have signed an agreement. Sooner or later, they will enter Myanmar. It''s better to go there earlier and get familiar with the situation." Another adjutant shook his head.


    "I really don''t know what commander Lin thinks. He was born like him, who fought hard in the front every day..."


    "After the war, he estimated that he would give up. How many letters did Mr. Shen send to ask him to take his sister-in-law to Switzerland..."


    Two people chatting vigorously, suddenly behind stood a black face of the officer.


    "Have you finished your work?" Lin Junmai came suddenly,


    My voice is a little hoarse.


    "Junzuo."


    The two adjutants trembled like chaff, lowered their heads and dared not breathe.


    "What about Wei Tongsheng and Tang Gu?" Lin Junmai didn''t seem to scold them. He walked up to them with a big stride and asked as he received the documents.


    "Back to the army seat, they are still in the room... Rest..." the little adjutant was temporarily caught by the two men to replace the shift, some guilty.


    "Oh." Lin Junmai opened the document, took out a pen imported from the United States from the upper left pocket of Junzhuang, frowned for a moment, and solemnly signed his name on it.


    "Keep this away from the lady." This is an affidavit about the expedition. It''s about death, injury and pension. It''s very heavy for everyone.


    "Yes." The two adjutants'' eyes suddenly twinkled with tears. On the issue of life and death, everyone was carrying stones on his back and couldn''t put them down until he came back or died in the distance.


    "Get ready to go." After Wei Tongsheng and Tang Gu Yingmao, Lin Junmai


    Give orders to subordinates calmly.


    "My wife is still resting. Let''s wait for her to wake up and say goodbye." Tang Gu couldn''t bear to say.


    Jun Mai said in a low voice, "no need."


    In order to wait for her, his brothers have postponed the date of leaving for the border. He is afraid that she will wake up and he will not be able to leave.


    "Junmai." Qiao ruochu sat up with a scream. Just now, she had a dream. In the dream, Lin Junmai was covered with blood and had several bullets in his chest.


    Outside the door with her, Tengchong answered, "madam, deputy commander Lin has gone."


    be gone.


    ......


    Qiao ruochu returned to Chongqing, accompanied by the sound of a day of bomb attacks, the rising sun, Jinwu west fall through, days of despair and monotony.


    In March 1942, she learned from the newspaper that the Chinese expeditionary army had entered Myanmar. She was so worried that she was going to fight there soon¡° If the beginning, your face is so bad, is not the body uncomfortable, want to


    Don''t you want me to go with you? " Xi Nuo, who had not seen for a long time, wrote a small book behind closed doors and put it to Shanghai for publication. After receiving the news, she rushed to report the good news to Qiao ruochu.


    I didn''t expect to see Qiao ruochu as soon as I entered the door. His face was like a vegetable, his body was thin as a leaf, and he couldn''t bear the wind like a weak willow.


    "It''s too hot for me to eat these days." Qiao ruochu said bitterly.


    "No, no, I don''t think it''s hot. It''s your worry." Xi Nuo shook his head and joked.


    Qiao ruochu burst into a smile: "brother Yao, every time he fought in the past, I was worried, but I didn''t sleep like this time, was it... Dangerous?"


    Xi Nomo took out some copper coins from the pocket of Zhongshan suit for a moment and said, "come on, brother, I''ll give you a divination."


    Qiao ruochu patted his forehead, "Oh, don''t ask the telegram, ask the ghost, try it."


    Xi Nuo grinned and threw the coin. Soon, he took out his paper and pen and made a divination. At the moment of completion, a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes.


    "Brother Yao," the air is stagnant. Qiao ruochu looks at Xi Nuo''s hands in a lost way. Her hands have just shaken. She can see clearly.


    "It''s OK. I have to suffer. But I will come back safely." Xi Nuo put the smile on the leather again.


    "What is it?" Qiao ruochu asked in her eyes.


    "Hey, hey, ruochu." Xi Nuo quickly pressed the book, "said you don''t understand, is a hexagram, want to come but is a person suffer some crime."


    "Shangqian xiaxun, a small animal in windy weather, right? I don''t think it''s very good. It''s a different divination. I''ll sign it. " The Qiao family used to be a feng shui master for the royal family, but she still knows something about it.


    "... at first, this may not be accurate. Don''t care." Xi Nuo is depressed and says that he wanted to win her a smile, completely ignoring the identity of Qiao ruo''s first ancestor, but he made a fool of himself.


    "Brother Yao, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m ok." Qiao ruochu coughed twice on the sofa, and his shoulders shook violently.


    Xi Nuo no longer comforts, sighs for a while, sits down and leaves.


    When he went out, he was very upset. Well, what kind of divination is it? It''s really stupid.


    The next day, Gu Jun and Yao Sitong came over and said that they heard from Xi Nuo that Qiao ruochu was not well. They came to have a look.


    "You cough so badly. Have you taken any medicine? Don''t drag it into pneumonia." Yao Sitong saw her coughing and patted Qiao ruochu on the shoulder, worried and said.


    "No," said Jo, coughing again before he finished his sentence. "I thought it would be better to put it off for a while."


    "You''d better come to the hospital for an examination." Gu Jun heard that Qiao ruochu was coughing. When she came, she prepared some medicine, but she didn''t expect that her cough was so serious.


    Qiao ruochu moved his lips wearily, pointed to the medicine on his hand and said, "take a course of medicine first."


    This disease has been lingering for a long time, always without removing the root. Qiao ruochu couldn''t sleep at night, and he was also very worried when he fell asleep. Sometimes he dreamed that Lin Junmai was injured in the battlefield, and more importantly, he dreamed that his mother had pulmonary tuberculosis and hemoptysis all day long in bed, which made him very uncomfortable. When she woke up, she doubted whether she had tuberculosis and would die soon.


    Gu Jun checked her several times before and after, and ruled out her hidden guess


    It''s just a common cough. It''s not that she can''t cure it. It''s just that she''s in a bad mood and relapses again and again. That''s all.


    It''s summer in July.


    Gu Qi returned from Hong Kong.


    There was occupied by the Japanese in November last year, and there was a lot of AI Hong everywhere. It took him a lot of effort to return to the mainland.


    Apart from the things entrusted by Gu Fufang, he also brought back some bird''s nests from Malaysia. Hearing that Joe was ill at first, he sent some.


    Qiao ruochu was very surprised. She didn''t seem to have much contact with Gu Qi.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it." She refused politely.


    "Cough is not only a disease of taking medicine, but also a disease of nourishing lung. It''s just right for you. Don''t delay it. Last time I entrusted you something without your consent, I never had a chance to thank you." Gu Qi said sincerely.


    Qiao ruochu knew that he was talking about yuhanchan, and said with a smile, "OK. Take it as if I asked Mr. Gu to bring it back. "


    Then he turned to take out a gold bar from inside and put it in front of Gu Qi. "I don''t know if it''s enough."


    Gu Qi glanced at it and said, "donate it for me, Hong Kong


    It''s also occupied. Many people have died. My father doesn''t even dare to go out of his apartment now. Alas, it''s sad. "


    After Ku Fu Fang arrived in Hong Kong, he went back to his old business. In the past two years, when he saw that the factory had started to make profits, the Japanese came back and forced him to ask for money and things all day, which made the Ku family miserable.


    Joe said, "yes." "Hong Kong has been occupied," he sighed


    "Sooner or later, the British in Myanmar have been fighting with the Japanese for several times. Now they are going to run away. They can''t care less about Hong Kong."


    "Isn''t it true that the British are going to join forces with the national forces?" Qiao ruochu''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t know the truth, I''m a small businessman, I don''t care about politics..." Gu Qi quietly covered up, the mainland is not clear, Myanmar''s British military and national army dragged the Japanese, he had already slipped away with his tail.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t ask any more questions.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of the summer heat fading or the function of eating bird''s nest to moisten the lung. In autumn, Qiao ruochu gradually gets better, much more energetic than before. When there was no bombing, he often went out to work with the people of the national salvation chamber of Commerce


    To do some publicity##### Hey, hey, update.

 Chapter 245

    Die for the country


    And then a month passed.


    At the beginning of June 1942, the thirtieth year of the Republic of China, in the midsummer, Mantis was born in the grass, cicadas were chirping on the branches, and dragonflies were flying in the small pool, which was the season of life.


    Qiao ruochu clearly remembers that day, a group of soldiers from the military headquarters suddenly went to the door of the residence against the bombing. She felt something bad and staggered and went out to open the door.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, deputy commander Lin, he was shot in the fierce battle..."


    Qiao ruochu looked at the death notice in black on a white background in their hands, and fell to the ground in the dark.


    When she woke up, there was a circle of people around her. They were all the family members of the generals who had made friends with Lin Junmai. Some of them, like her, died in battle and became widows.


    "When will the body come back?" Joe if early a word a word to spit out, finally, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ruochu..." Wei Hanmei went up to hold her and sobbed


    "They are missing. It''s said that they lost their way in yerenshan of Myanmar when they were retreating. Even the American plane couldn''t find them. I''m afraid there are no bones left..."


    "No bones." Qiao ruochu murmured and suddenly coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    ......


    For a few days, Qiao ruochu didn''t know how she lived. She was lying in the hospital bed, surrounded by a cold, pungent smell of disinfectant water, in a desperate white.


    Mengniang took her son to visit her. The little child was holding a bunch of bright flowers in her hand. Her voice was so simple that she said, "aunt Qiao, it''s for you."


    Qiao ruochu shed tears, barely pulled out a smile, "thank you."


    "Ruochu." Mengniang''s eyes were full of water vapor. "We still have children. He died, and we will depend on each other later..." before she finished speaking, she was already sobbing.


    "At that time, like you, I just wanted to go with him... After a long time, I became numb and would die. I''ll meet them underground sooner or later and let them wait..."


    When Zhou Yucheng died, she almost didn''t want to live. Later, her heart of death gradually faded, and life went on like this.


    Qiao ruochu doesn''t speak. He looks at Qingqing with soft eyes. His sorrow lingers between his eyebrows, and he can''t open it.


    At the end of August, Shen Yue''s letter was filled with sadness. Finally, he asked his sister-in-law to leave for Switzerland to join them.


    After reading the letter and thinking about it for a few days, Qiao ruochu has already set out.


    But now Chongqing is severely blocked. Except for international personnel or the president''s special plane, there are not many flights to all places. If you have to go, you have to take a boat to Shanghai first.


    But Shanghai was occupied by the enemy, and she hesitated.


    "Can''t you really go to Shanghai?" She asked Shino.


    Xi Nuo sighed, "what can''t go? No matter how ferocious the Japanese are, the businessmen who come and go between Shanghai and Chongqing are not one after another."


    "But it''s hard for you to tell. If someone deliberately finds fault with the family members of the generals of the national army, they will lose their lives..." he opened the conversation and kept on talking. "Junmai''s men haven''t returned home yet. We don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, all the people I don''t believe in him are dead, and I don''t even believe him is dead..." "brother Yao, You don''t have to comfort me. I''ve figured out that there are no undead people in war. Junmai has died for his country. I have nothing to say about it. " Qiao ruochu showed his pale face in the warm sun at the end of summer. The willow eyebrows were dyed with sadness, and his gossamer tone was very touching.


    Xu en came to Lin''s residence more and more frequently, and he sat for a long time every time. Qiao ruochu had a hard time dealing with it.


    After the new year, he finally said: "if you are so young and beautiful, it''s a pity to keep it like this." Seeing that she didn''t speak, he further said: "I have been separated from my humble wife for a long time, and the relationship between husband and wife has already existed in name..."


    Qiao ruochu heard something wrong, and quickly interrupted him: "thanks to Director Xu''s wrong love, ruochu can''t afford it."


    "Don''t be so anxious about this refusal, you''d better consider it..." Xu enzeng gently floated out a sentence. He had intended to find a matchmaker to say it, but he felt more sincere when he came to the door. After a long time of preparation, he finally said it, but he didn''t expect to be rejected as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Director Xu, I''ve never remarried in my life. Please don''t mention it again." Qiao ruochu said solemnly, his face was very ugly.


    Xu en once hit a nail and left bitterly.


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s talk about cooked rice." Back in the office, he breathed.


    His subordinates were very interested in offering strategies, and his eyebrows and eyes were all determined to win.


    On this day, the wives of several officials from the Military Commission, who did not often travel with each other, invited Qiao ruochu to play mahjong at home. However, she delayed her visit and reluctantly changed her cheongsam to play mahjong.


    Since the beginning of the spring, the Japanese have not bombed Chongqing as frequently as they used to. It is said that the Japanese army has fallen into a quagmire in Southeast Asia and the Pacific Ocean, and the subsequent troops and financial resources can not be replenished. It is already at the end of its tether.


    The wives of military officers in Chongqing are the most optimistic. On the day when there is no bombing, every family has a mahjong field. Every now and then they hold a small dance party, and the smell of drunkenness comes back again.


    Qiao ruochu and they played a few, win or lose flat, meaningless, lazily looking at the card.


    The host''s wife proposed a half-time break and asked the servant to serve cake and tea. The other ladies coaxed them to sit on the sofa and have tea.


    Qiao ruochu also drank a cup of tea.


    After a while of joking, the ladies found her sleepy on the sofa and poked Mrs. Ma: "Mrs. Lin is so sleepy, please find her a bedroom to have a rest."


    The host''s wife was surprised and said, "Oh, Mrs. Lin seems to be asleep."


    "Please call someone to accompany me."


    When Qiao ruochu heard them buzzing in her ears, she felt something was wrong. She didn''t fall asleep, but she was very tired, and her eyelids were too heavy to lift.


    ......


    As the car bumps, she wakes up from chaos and drowsiness. Qiao ruochu''s heart suddenly cools. She has a premonition of danger, and her voice is weak: "who are you? Where are you taking me? "


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. We are ordered by director Xu to come to Xu''s residence for a few days." Replied one of the adjutants.


    Qiao ruochu was shocked.


    "You, director Xu, are not afraid that I will make trouble in front of the chairman." She exclaimed. The adjutants were silent. They had to listen to their orders,


    You can''t make any claims.


    When he got to a downhill, Qiao ruochu put up his body to wipe his sweat and caught a glimpse of a familiar general-purpose car. His mind moved and he said, "is that Mr. Gu''s car in front of him? Can you stop and let me have a word with him


    "This..." the people under Xu enzeng were in a dilemma and didn''t want to.


    They urged the driver to speed up and make a detour in order to get the job done as soon as possible.


    Qiao ruochu was powerless and couldn''t shout out. He couldn''t hit the window, just like the fish on the chopping board.


    At the moment when the car turned, Gu Qi in the black general sedan looked this way and was surprised: what''s the matter with director Xu''s car? It''s always running sideways. How can we walk around the road today?


    Moreover, the car drove faster and faster, and it was a bit reckless, not like Xu enzeng''s usual style.


    Full of doubts, Gu Qi turns around and drives back to the city.


    After meeting Gu Jun, I somehow told him what I saw today.


    Gu Jun didn''t take it seriously either. The two brothers changed the topic and chatted for a while. They returned home.


    At the end of the evening, when Guanghan is rising, Xi Nuo comes to Gu Jun with his lame legs and runs with sweat: "do you see ruochu?"


    Gu Jun and Yao Sitong asked at the same time, "she''s gone?"


    The three of them went to inquire about it in a hurry. They found out that she was called to play mahjong by Mrs. ma. Halfway, they said that she had a headache and was picked up, but she didn''t go home.


    "If you told me a few days ago that Xu en of juntong came to her house all day long, she would be very upset... Didn''t he take people away?" Gu Jun thought of what Gu Qi had mentioned to him today. He looked frightened and said, "call the people of Shen family to have a look."


    Xi Nuo shook his head, "it''s too late. I used to be a VIP myself."


    "Brother." Yao Sitong grabbed his sleeve and said, "let''s, let''s not mess with juntong people. They won''t do anything about ruochu..."


    Gu Jun gave her a squint. "I''ll go with big brother. You wait at home."


    Yao Sitong released Xi Nuo to pull him: "Jun, when can you stop reading her?" She cried out: "you are my husband now, and you want to offend the head of juntong for her..."

 Chapter 246

    I just don''t give up


    "Si Tong," Xi Nuo interrupted her sternly, "don''t make mischief."


    "How can I make a fool of myself? If you want someone so rashly, in case you irritate the juntong people, you don''t know if you can come back alive..." Yao Sitong cried and hugged Gu Jun''s arm. "Don''t go. Anyway, Lin Junmai is dead. You can protect ruochu this time, you may not be able to protect the next time."


    "Si Tong, I can''t watch her being bullied," Gu Jun said calmly. "Just now I''ve called Gu Qiji and asked him to go to Lin Junmai''s colleague immediately to contact commander Xue Yue. Don''t worry, we''ll be OK in the past."


    Yao Sitong listened to his tone is not as easy-going as usual, released his hand and ran into the room crying.


    Gu Jun and Xi Nuo look at each other, shake their heads, go out and call a car, and drive to a mansion in the suburb of Xu enzeng.


    "Ruochu, Xu has the honor to invite a beautiful woman to dinner here." in the Xu residence, Xu enzeng''s new slick and straight hairstyle, his face is clean, and the spring breeze looks at Qiao with a smile: "all the cooks at home are brought from Shanghai, and the craftsmanship is OK. Try it to suit your taste."


    Qiao ruochu looked at the delicious food for a long time and choked: "Jun Mai died in the expedition. I''m afraid I''m sorry for director Xu''s interest when I think about the love of eating together that day."


    Then he hid his face and cried.


    Xu en was thrown a basin of cold water, not angry, but feel that this is a good opportunity to take advantage of, busy change seat to Qiao ruochu side, reach for her.


    After cheating Qiao ruochu here this afternoon, he didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to make a dirty move. Instead, he politely invited Qiao ruochu to drink refreshing tea and frankly said that he admired her beauty, which made Mrs. MA use some tricks and repeatedly apologized for her lack of decency.


    Although Qiao ruochu was angry, he was still in the hands of others. He had no choice but to watch his behavior and deal with the worst possible situation with his determination.


    Seeing that Xu enzeng was near, Qiao ruochu stopped to cry and stood up straight, "let you laugh, I''ll wash my face."


    As soon as he left his seat, he heard a report: "director Xu, Dr. Gu Jun and Mr. yao ji are here."


    Xu enzeng looked heavy and impatient: "what are they doing here? Just say I''m not here. "


    "Everyone dares to come to my house, but I don''t know the height of heaven and earth..." as he was counting down the room, the phone in his study rang, and the servant reported that it was Xue Yue. Xu enzeng was slightly surprised and walked upstairs.


    A few minutes later, Xu en came down from the upstairs, coughed twice, and looked at Qiao ruochu with a reluctant face: "Oh, unfortunately, I have something urgent to deal with here. I can''t accompany you. I''ll send Mrs. Lin back myself?"


    "Don''t bother director Xu. I''ll go by myself." Joe could not wait a second to get away from this devil like figure, and he could tell what he was


    Polite words, immediately pick up the spirit to refuse.


    Gu Jun and Xi Nuo see Qiao ruochu''s figure coming out at the gate of Xu''s residence, and they both let out a sigh of relief.


    Xu en once sent Qiao ruochu out. He glanced at Qiao ruochu like an eagle, and said a few words quietly to see off the guests.


    "The people I want from Xu yuanzhai (yuanzhai is his word) have never failed." Seeing off Qiao ruochu, Xu enzeng snorted from his nose.


    "Madam Chairman, after all, Mrs. Lin is a member of the chairman''s immediate family. If she goes to the chairman, it will not be very good for your future and reputation." His subordinates advised: "besides, Mrs. Lin is a bit of beauty, but she has married and had children. How can I say that she is also a rotten flower and a rotten willow, which is not worth your attention..." "what do you know?" Xu en once waved his hand and refused to let him go on.


    Qiao ruochu went back to his residence in a cold sweat, took out two guns from the safe in the basement, and said to himself, "I can''t do without this in the future."


    "Ruochu," Gu Jun said seriously, "I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Xi Nuo also echoed: "it''s useless."


    Qiao ruochu beat the gun on the table dejectedly, "what if we meet this kind of thing again next time?"


    "Or you can make a big fuss and directly report it to member Jiang to see if Xu dares to make trouble." Xi Nuo is on fire.


    "Well, Xu didn''t do anything to me. If he tore his skin rashly, I was worried that it would end." Qiao ruochu said calmly.


    "If only commander Xue Yue were in Chongqing, he could always remind Xu of his family name''s convergence," Gu junyintang said slightly. "But the war in Changsha is very tight. He really can''t manage this kind of thing according to his family background. Alas, it''s lucky that he can make an emergency call this time."


    Xi Nuo angry: "who else can take care of this?" After a pause, he said, "and Mrs. Ma, it''s too hateful to help her design ruochu this time. I can''t move her surname Xu, and I can''t teach her a lesson."


    Qiao ruochu and Gu Jun are stunned at the same time. Is this the tone used by a talented person who is usually romantic? She has known her for many years, but she has never found it.


    "Forget it, she just put some sleeping pills in my cup. Don''t cause so much trouble. I''ll take care of it later."


    In August of that year, the Japanese army stopped bombing Chongqing. Chongqing was blockaded for a long time, and several openings were opened in Chongqing. The supply of wartime auxiliary capital also became fresh.


    Shen Yue continues to send a letter urging Qiao ruochu to go to Europe. She is more interested than she was last time. But Gu Jun says that Germany is rampant in Europe, and the air route and water route are not safe. She asks her to wait and see.


    Xu enzeng always comes to Lin''s residence with a cheeky face. He always expresses that he wants to marry Qiao ruochu. It''s no surprise that she refuses every time.


    He played tricks several times, but he was secretly blocked by Qiao ruochu and the old part of Shen family. Of course, Xi Nuo came to talk with him every time


    Thanks to the wind.


    Qiao ruochu joked: "brother Yao really seems to be doing intelligence work."


    Xi Nuo squinted and said, "is that right? If it wasn''t for Xu, I would be ready to offer myself a job in the Military Commission. "


    In 1944, in October of the 32nd year of the Republic of China, the Japanese army approached Guiyang. The national government ordered the expeditionary army to withdraw to defend the southwest. Some expeditionary troops were airlifted to Zhanyi, Yunnan Province, to prevent the Japanese army from trying to bypass the route of encircling Chongqing.


    Hearing that the expeditionary army had returned home, Qiao ruochu wrote a letter to Zhanyi to find the whereabouts of Lin Junmai''s old army.


    The letters sent out are like sinking into the sea. By the end of the year, there was no reply.


    "He''s probably dead." Qiao ruochu opened the death notice more than a year ago, "this is not without evidence."


    According to the messenger at that time, Lin Junmai was shot. When he retreated, he mistakenly went into yerenshan mountain in northern Myanmar and could not find anyone. Qiao ruochu checked the geography, there is a large area of primeval forest, a vast area, no people, by gunshot wounds can not get treatment, doomed to be unable to survive¡° It''s said that Du Yuming''s army commander also retreated from yerenshan. He almost died himself, and half of the troops didn''t come out. Junmai, they... Probably... Ah... "Gu Jun said.


    "I will not give up until I see his body." Qiao ruochu said.


    By the Lantern Festival of the next year, the streets of Chongqing were more prosperous and bustling than in previous years. Since the end of the bombing, the color of blood in the sky had faded a lot, which seemed to be a precursor to the disappearance of the war.


    Xu en once walked briskly to knock on the door of Lin mansion, and said to Qiao ruochu with a smile: "the Americans begin to bomb Tokyo. Soon, little Japan will roll back. If only, deputy commander Lin was avenged. Don''t you think about your own life?"


    "Director Xu, where do you get the information? Are there still wars all over the country?"


    Several times, Qiao ruochu blocked Xu enzeng ''.


    "Look. The Japanese mainland was bombed, and the supply of heavy weapons could not keep up. After a few months, there was only one way to surrender. " Xu en once squinted at Qiao ruochu and slowly took a puff of foreign smoke.


    From spring to summer, China''s war situation quickly reversed. Before autumn, the news of Japanese surrender came.


    But then there was speculation and rumors that civil war might begin.


    Gu Qi went to Hong Kong for a visit. After returning, he sold the factory in China and suggested that Gu Jun and his wife go to Hong Kong with him to reunite with their parents.


    "We don''t know when we will fight the domestic wars one after another. We should go to Hong Kong for insurance." He said.

 Chapter 247

    Xu en once arrested yao ji


    Gu Jun thought for a while and said, "I''d like to go to Shanghai first and deal with the relics of Wan Jia and Yong Ming. Si Tong, why don''t you and your second younger brother go first?"


    Yao Sitong looked down unhappily: "can''t I go with you?"


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be bumpy." Gu Jun said cautiously, "I can stay in Shanghai for two days at most."


    "All right." Yao Sitong said very reluctantly and turned to withdraw from the Gu brothers'' conversation.


    Gu Qi watched her go in, turned his head and asked Gu Jun in a low voice, "it seems that my sister-in-law has something against you."


    Gu Jun to Yao Sitong back to the direction of the house side a look, no answer.


    Gu Qi saw a touch of helplessness on his face: "elder brother, it''s better to just say it frankly than to spend it like this


    "Second younger brother, forget it. Don''t worry about me. Go to Hong Kong and find someone who''s right. Let''s make a family." Gu Jun shook his head with a wry smile and said, "those women who don''t really have a heart around them should be cut off. It''s not a long-term solution."


    "What''s the plan for Mrs. Lin?" Gu Qi''s face was dignified. "She can''t stay in Chongqing."


    "She has been looking for the old men of the expeditionary army that Lin Junmai took away. It is said that their survivors have arrived in Tengchong. She is expected to pass these days." Gu Jun said.


    Five days later, the Ku brothers were about to leave Chongqing when they heard that Xi Nuo had been arrested by juntong.


    The reason for the arrest was that he was suspected to have been associated with the Communist Party. It was reported that he had contact with the underground Party organizations in Chongqing and provided them with information from the national government.


    As soon as the news got out, there was an uproar of public opinion.


    First of all, the people in the literary circle could not sit still. They wrote to the National Government jointly, calling for not to wrongly Xi Nuo.


    Gu Jun knocked on the door of the Lin mansion and said to Qiao ruochu: "ruochu, maybe the person surnamed Xu came to you."


    "Young master Gu," Qiao ruochu took a cool breath. "Now Junmai''s boss and colleagues are in Chongqing. Xu is not so bold."


    "You''d better prepare for it."


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you go to Shanghai with me?"


    Qiao ruochu shook his head firmly and said, "the troops he took could not have been sacrificed. I''ll find them myself and ask how Jun Mai died."


    After Gu Jun left, Qiao ruochu stayed up all night. The next morning, someone knocked on the door. She came out to open the door with a heavy headache, but Xu enzeng stood outside with a smile on her face.


    I don''t know why, he himself is warm from head to foot, but Qiao ruochu feels cold and violent, and can''t stop shivering.


    "Mrs. Lin looks so bad. Is she ill?" Xu enzeng did not ask to cross


    Go in and wave left and right at the door.


    Qiao ruochu raised his spirits to greet him. After sitting down, he said: "I was scared by director Xu. Who doesn''t know that Yao Ji and I are villagers, and we usually get close to each other..."


    "Ruochu," Xu enzeng laughed twice and stopped her, "Mr. Yao is just a suspect. Now the evidence is not conclusive. I''m just ordered to investigate. Ha ha, it''s just an investigation."¡° I know that he and you are fellow villagers, and you are usually close. You are afraid of being implicated by him. "He nodded and said," no, no, the communists will not reveal their identity. You are a weak woman, and you don''t have fire eye Venus. How can you know? "


    Qiao ruochu said: "yao ji is a scholar who talks about the wind and the moon. If you want to say that he is Communist, I don''t believe it."


    "That''s what I said to the people under my hand, but they said that people, evidence and evidence are all there, so they have to investigate." Xu enzeng said: "however, if someone came out to guarantee, it would be easy to do."


    Qiao ruochu followed his words and asked, "who will guarantee that the juntong can release people?"


    Xu enzeng narrowed his long and sharp eyes and laughed: "I can guarantee it."


    Qiao ruochu didn''t understand the meaning.


    "But it''s always a matter of taking risks," Xu enzeng said slowly. "If you and I are married, how can the section chiefs sell me face? It''s not too difficult for Mr. Yao..."


    Conspiracy.


    Qiao ruochu''s Epiphany, as Gu Jun said, juntong people caught Xi Nuo, is aimed at her.


    Xi Nuo and the old people of the Shen family have been trying to stop Xu en from getting into trouble for the past two years. Xu killed two birds with one stone this time, retaliated Xi Nuo, and forced her to submit. She has a good abacus.


    "Director Xu," Qiao ruochu said with a weak smile, "this matter should be considered in the long run, and I can''t answer you for a moment..."


    "No hurry, no hurry." Xu enzeng finally heard that Qiao ruochu had let go and was happy.


    After that, Qiao ruochu quietly asks someone to send a letter to Gu Jun to explain the matter. She plans to promise Xu enzeng''s engagement first. After Xi Nuo is released, she and the old part of the Shen family immediately flee to Lin Junmai''s brother in Yunnan Province.


    She asked Gu Jun to go to the prison of juntong to get angry with Xi Nuo. After coming out, she didn''t want to see her and left Chongqing immediately.


    After Gu Jun got the letter, he thought about it and thought it was not right. There were followers all over the country about who Xu en used to be. If Qiao ruochu really agreed to his engagement and ran out again, he would be reasonable to pursue her by any means. At that time, things would be even more troublesome.


    "Si Tong, you''d better go to Shanghai with me." Before he got on the boat, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Yao Sitong was naturally overjoyed.


    "I''ll say goodbye to ruochu. You can wait for me at the dock." Gu Jun confessed.


    Yao Sitong''s heart sank. He didn''t say anything. He took his servant to the wharf.


    Gu Jun enters the Lin residence. Gu Qi has been talking to Qiao ruochu in it for a long time. He says a few words of parting. Suddenly, he sits down beside Qiao ruochu frivolously. "I don''t know if I can meet you this time. Ruochu, let me give you a hug."


    Qiao ruochu is particularly uncomfortable by his sudden sensationalism. As he is about to hide, Gu Jun has solidly captured her.


    Seemingly affectionate, he quickly took out a syringe and stabbed her.


    "Ah..."


    Qiao ruochu opened his eyes and let out a exclamation. After a while, he lost most of his consciousness and fainted in Gu Jun''s arms.


    "Second brother, let''s go. You go to Hong Kong first and I''ll come later. " Gu Jun walks out with Qiao ruochu in his arms. Before he goes out, the old part of the Shen family withstands them with a gun. Gu Qi and pan drag out the story and give them some money. They have nothing to say but let them go. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Gu Qi and Qiao ruochu embarked on an American freighter from Chongqing wharf. The two sides were close to each other in business, vaguely released the "goods" he brought, and had a good journey to Shanghai and Hong Kong.


    At the same time, Gu Jun and Yao Sitong arrived in Shanghai by passenger ship.


    Qiao ruochu opened his eyes at dawn and saw himself sleeping in the cabin with his clothes


    After recalling it, he tried to cry out: "Gu Jun, Mr. Gu."


    "Mrs. Lin." Gu Qi pushed the door in and said, "are you awake?"


    Seeing that it was Gu Qi, her heart suddenly hung: "where are you taking me?"


    "To Hong Kong."


    "Gu Qi, you put me down. I can''t go to Hong Kong with you." Qiao ruochu is very angry. She always trusts Gu Jun, but he and Gu Qi set up a set to take her away from Chongqing. What is this.


    "Mrs. Lin, my elder brother is for you." Gu Qi explained hastily, "yao ji is really a member of the Communist Party. If you protect him from the juntong by means, he may not leave Chongqing. What will you do then?"


    "Brother Yao is..." Qiao ruochu almost jumped down from the bed. "It''s impossible. At that time, he joined the battle of Songhu. How could it be... It''s absolutely impossible."


    "Maybe later." Gu Qi just heard Gu Jun''s analysis. He didn''t dare to be interested in politics and didn''t ask in detail.


    "Even without brother Yao, I can''t go to Hong Kong with you. My husband''s body hasn''t been found. I don''t even know how he died..." Qiao ruochu said solemnly.


    "When you get to Hong Kong, you can also find them. Don''t be in a hurry."


    As a private merchant ship, Qiao ruochu could hardly get out of bed and arrived in Hong Kong for a day or two.


    When Qiao ruochu came out, he didn''t bring any money and things. He got off the boat and thought that there were still several gold bars and two valuable jade articles in the safe at home. He was very reluctant to give up, "is Mr. Gu still going to Chongqing? I''m sorry I didn''t bring out some of my things. "

 Chapter 248

    Wutong night rain, do not complain from the war


    "There are still a few minor things over there. If you settle down and have leisure, you may go." Gu Qi said with great success: "gold and silver are all external things. Hong Kong is now in a state of great waste. The law you have learned is very useful. You don''t have to worry about earning it."


    Suddenly seeing Qiao ruochu''s look of pain, he realized that what she was thinking about should be left by Lin Junmai, and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry for Gu''s thoughtlessness. I''ll send a telegram to my elder brother right away and ask him to go back to Chongqing to help his wife get the things back. "


    "No, No. Don''t send him a telegram. It doesn''t matter


    A few days later, Gu Jun took Yao Sitong to Hong Kong to reunite with his family.


    Yao Sitong heard that Qiao ruochu lost his temper when he came to Hong Kong. As soon as he settled down, he quarreled with Gu Jun, and she didn''t choose what to say. With the stimulation of Xi Nuo''s being arrested, her mood nearly collapsed. Gu Jun coaxed her. She said that he was hypocritical and ignored her, so she beat and scolded the servants for throwing things, which made the family restless.


    From top to bottom, the Ku family was full of complaints.


    Gu Jun was impatient, so he ran to Qiao ruochu''s apartment,


    Also don''t speak, sit silently to read a newspaper, printing hall all lock out fold son.


    Qiao ruochu hears from Gu Qi that their husband and wife are at odds, and it''s hard to comfort Gu Jun, so she has to persuade him to find something to do outside. The day after she came to Hong Kong, she submitted her resume to the local law firm, and soon started to work.


    "In addition, Xi Nuo is in prison, and Si Tong is in a bad mood. Please comfort her."


    A few days later, Gu Jun suddenly said to Qiao ruochu, "I want a divorce."


    Qiao ruochu was shocked: "no... don''t be impulsive..."


    "I''ve always wanted to be a good husband, but she won''t give me a chance." Gu Jun smiles bitterly.


    Xu en had never thought that Qiao ruochu would leave Chongqing without any signs. When he found out, the Lin mansion was empty, and the beauty was gone.


    Xi Nuofei, who was caught, was of no use. At this time, it became a hot potato. People from all walks of life across the country took advantage of this incident to accuse the juntong of engaging in white rule. They should catch anyone who is not agreeable to them, which runs counter to the rule of law.


    Qiao ruochu secretly called Lin Junmai''s old boss and colleagues from Hong Kong


    This paper makes it clear that Xu enzeng''s pursuit of Xi Nuo was to achieve his personal desires, not to be a real communist.


    After her exposure, Chiang Kai Shek''s legitimate troops began to speak out, saying that Xi Nuo was a soldier who had participated in the battle of Songhu. He had maimed his limbs for his country. Instead of being praised, he was put into prison as a communist without any evidence. It was really a big scandal in the world, and it was chilling.


    Yao Yuanzhi and his wife went to Chongqing from Shanghai and went to the national government to complain about Xi Nuo''s inhuman treatment in prison.


    Xu en was in a mess and couldn''t stand the pressure from all sides. He soon invited Xi Nuo out of the prison of juntong.


    After being released from prison, Yao Yuanzhi and his wife scolded their son and ordered him and them to leave the mainland immediately and go to Hong Kong to join their sister and brother-in-law.


    Xi Nuo postpones, is questioned by Yao Yuanzhi: "did you really join the Communist Party?"


    "It''s not so easy to join the party. I just contacted them several times, agreed with their ideas, and intended to get close to them." Xi Nuo told his father the truth.


    Yao Yuanzhi twisted his beard and said: "the situation is complicated. Every morning and every night, the city may change its king''s flag. It''s too risky to get involved. You''d better not get involved."


    Xi Nuo insists on not going. After a few days of stalemate, Mrs. Yao suddenly has a heart attack. She is sent to the hospital, but almost hasn''t been rescued.


    When the CPC Organization in Chongqing learned about this, it immediately sent a letter to Xi Nuo, asking him to go to Hong Kong, saying that there would be more use in the future.


    After much consideration and consultation with Yao Yuanzhi, Xi Nuo didn''t go to Hong Kong. Instead, he went back to Xiangcheng and locked himself in his old house. He worked day and night and wrote a book for a year.


    In September 1945, Shen Yue and his wife brought eight year old Lin an to Hong Kong to meet Qiao ruochu.


    Lin an took his parents'' photos to identify for several rounds, blinked his big black crystal eyes, and asked Qiao ruochu in stiff Chinese, "are you my mother? It''s a little different from the picture. "


    Joe could not help crying: "yes, I''m your mother."


    Lin an thinks for a long time, turns his head to Shen Yue, and Qiao ruochu is separated


    He looked at her from a distance.


    "Do you know where my father is?"


    Shen Yue covered his little mouth, "your father is leading the war in China. He is very powerful. Didn''t uncle tell you that?"


    After playing with the children, Shen Yue said, "I haven''t dared to tell Lin an about my elder brother."


    "Don''t tell him yet." Qiao ruochu glanced at Lin An''s carefree figure. "I don''t believe Jun Mai is dead."


    "In the past two years, I''ve sent people to look for him. My father''s relationship has been used all over the world, but he contacted several people who went to Myanmar with him. Alas, what he said is the same as the official. My elder brother took people to break through the encirclement and retreated to yerenshan after he was shot. After that, there was no trace. In that kind of place, the possibility of survival is not great. The government also thinks that people are killed in the war. Sister in law, you should not have other illusions. " Shen Yue said with deep pain.


    Qiao ruochu was strangely indifferent. "Even if he died, I don''t believe that none of the thousands of former Zhejiang confidants I brought with him survived. I have to ask him what he explained before he left. He can''t have nothing to say to me."


    Gu Jun and Yao Sitong went through the divorce procedure in the spring of the next year when they arrived in Hong Kong. Yao Sitong was seriously ill. Qiao ruochu went to see her. She was very angry and supported her


    The sick body sneers at Qiao ruochu and is extremely unfriendly.


    Qiao ruochu was ashen at first. He didn''t say a word to explain himself. He turned his head and left. His heart was cold.


    Behind her apartment, there are several tall Wutong trees. When raindrops knock on the windows, they often look at the leaves of the trees. They will think of the years she spent with Lin Junmai in the south of the Yangtze River, and they can not sleep in the night, and sigh on their pillow.


    Sometimes there will be a long sigh in the drizzle outside the window and she will respond to each other. Qiao ruochu sighs. I don''t know who has the same sorrow of leaving the war, so that he can''t sleep at night and is haggard at dawn.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but wonder. She got up and looked out of the window. Under the yellow street lamp, a tall and handsome figure fell into her eyes. The familiarity made her breath stagnate.


    Qiao ruochu holds up an oil paper umbrella and rushes downstairs into the continuous rain and fog. The mud splashed from her high-heeled shoes flies to her plain cheongsam and punches the magnolia flowers at the bottom.


    "Jun..." to the front, her voice out of the shell, with a touch of sadness. Gu Jun coughed subconsciously: "can''t sleep, come out for a walk, it happens that you are downstairs..."


    Conveniently hold up her umbrella cover on two heads, "in the middle of the night, how did you come out?" He said with a gentle smile.


    Qiao ruochu said with a faint smile: "you are so happy to ask. I can''t sleep. I can''t hear someone sighing below. When I get up and have a look, I don''t know it''s you. Do you think I can come out and have a look?"


    Gu Jun smiles, looking at the night, "the rain is really dense these days."


    "Yes, it''s not over." Qiao ruochu changed the topic, "Sitong still can''t let you go. I''ve been sick for some time. Did you go to see her?"


    "She won''t see me." Gu Jun tilts his umbrella to Qiao ruochu. "I''m sorry for the divorce. Alas, I''m sorry for her."


    To Qiao ruochu downstairs, Gu Jun umbrella back to her: "you go up, I also go back to rest."


    At the end of the year, Gu Qi came back from Nanyang, but he didn''t even return home. He found Qiao ruochu directly from a law firm. He said that an overseas Chinese from Myanmar got the news from Tengchong. Long Qing, a close friend of Wang Longyun in Yunnan Province, seized a regular army of the National Army on the northern border of Myanmar four years ago, seized the equipment of the people''s family, and didn''t put them back. Recently, he was stabbed out. Chen Chengzheng, Chiang Kai Shek''s favorite general, and


    The local forces in Yunnan are pulling the skin.


    "It must be his troops." Qiao ruochu''s mind was like a thunder. His eyes were straight and he murmured. He quickly ran back to collect his things and prepared to go to Yunnan.


    Gu Jun came to him after hearing the news, "if at first, what Gu Qi brought back is only gossip. It''s not necessarily reliable. You''d better make inquiries from all sides. You can''t go back home so rashly."


    "I can''t wait any longer. I don''t care if long Qingfang doesn''t let anyone go. I''ll send him to lock me and Junmai together." Qiao ruochu is so emotional that he recognizes that Lin Junmai''s troops are what Longqing detains. No one can listen to him.

 Chapter 249

    Tengchong seeks husband


    She set out in a hurry and arrived in Guangzhou. As the domestic war was fierce, it was not so easy for her to get on the bus to the west, so she had to stay for a day.


    Staying in a humble hotel at night, she did not dare to sleep for fear that someone would make trouble. She did not think that in the middle of the night, she was worried about what would come, and someone was knocking on her door outside.


    "Who?" Qiao ruochu took out a silver browning pistol from his luggage and put it on the door.


    "It''s me, Gu Jun."


    Qiao ruochu hesitated. How could Gu Jun knock on her door in the middle of the night? It''s not his style.


    But the voice is really his


    When she was a child, Qiao Qingya told her that there was a strange skill of imitating human voice in the world. It was so lifelike that the layman could not recognize it. Those people often acted as other people in the middle of the night, robbing their families and doing all kinds of bad things.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve fallen asleep. It''s not convenient to open the door. What can I do for you?" Qiao ruochu was embarrassed.


    There was a small sound outside. For a moment, a piece of paper came in through the crack of the door: ruochu, I saw some suspicious people outside just now,


    I''m afraid you have something to do, so I knock on the door to see if you are safe. I''ll stay in your room downstairs and try to go to Yunnan with you tomorrow morning.


    It''s Gu Jun''s handwriting.


    Qiao ruochu opened the door: "Jun... I just thought too much, how did you come..."


    "You''re walking too fast. I''m in a hurry, but I still can''t catch up with the car you''re in." Gu Jun''s eyebrows and eyes gently smile: "only when I got here did I find that there was no bus to Yunnan. I think you must have stayed. I asked hotels one by one, but fortunately I found it."


    If Qiao ruochu wants to say something about asking him to return, Gu Jun says, "go to bed early, keep your energy." If you want to stop it, you have to swallow it again.


    The next day, they managed to get a ride to Guiyang. As soon as they left Guangzhou, they were intercepted by the provincial border guards for some unknown reason. After a long search, the driver gave up drinking and eating, and delayed another night.


    It''s ten days since we arrived in Kunming.


    At that time, the national government had already won Wang Longyun of Yunnan, and the military and political power was in the hands of Chen Cheng and Du Yuming. Yunnan was already under the control of the national army. As a family member of the martyrs, Qiao ruochu naturally went to Du Yuming''s office without any interference.


    Explain the purpose, Du Yuming''s secretary told her directly: Long Qing detained


    It''s really Lin Junmai''s troops, but they are still negotiating with long Qing, and they haven''t seen Lin Junmai.


    They''re not sure whether they''re dead or alive.


    Qiao ruochu went back to the hotel, gritted his teeth and said, "I''d better go to Longqing myself. The government is unreliable."


    "It''s a wolf''s nest. It''s not convenient for you to go. I''d better go." Gu Jun said boldly.


    "No, you can''t go. When we get to Tengchong, I''ll go to Longqing. You wait outside. In case I can''t get out, you can think of another way."


    Gu Jun refused: "if I go to Longqing''s stockade at first, he will only lock me up at most. If I lure him to get rich again, I won''t suffer much loss. You will be different. Do you understand?"¡° I understand your worries, but they''re not. " Qiao ruochu insisted on his own arrangement.


    Gu Jun shook his head: "the southwest folk customs are fierce. Most of the ethnic minorities have no ethical concepts. You can''t take chances."


    They argue all the way to Tengchong. Qiao ruochu refuses to let Gu Jun be tired. He refuses to let her commit the risk by herself. No one can persuade anyone.


    At the boundary of Longqing, it is different from other places. It retains its unique stronghold, like a bandit''s field.


    Qiao ruochu and Gu Jun are killed by long Qing before deciding who will go up to look for them


    The crowd surrounded the pistol and tied it up.


    "Who are you?" A tall, dark browed, swarthy, middle-aged man sat on his head, bowed his head majestically and asked them.


    His voice is strong and rough, and his aftersound shakes the eardrum like a bell.


    "General long," Qiao ruochu and Gu Jun exchanged colors and said, "it''s said that you saved my husband Lin Junmai in northern Myanmar four years ago and have kept him so far. I''m very grateful. I''ve come to thank you for that."


    "Ha ha ha ha... You are Mrs. Lin. it''s better to meet her than to be famous. You are not only beautiful, but also skillful," he said. He suddenly changed his face. "It''s just a pity that your husband was shot and killed four years ago."


    Qiao ruochu''s feet are light, and he almost falls forward. His face and lips lose all their color. Gu Jun quickly leans his body to her, and says painfully, "ruochu, I''m sorry."


    "General long, can we see the adjutant of Tang Valley?" Gu Jun remembered that Lin Junmai had such a powerful adjutant beside him.


    Long Qing looked up at the sky and laughed a few more times. "He died in the war, too."


    "What about Wei Tongsheng?"


    "Dead."


    Qiao ruochu opened his eyes and looked at long Qing. He shook his head like a rattle: "can I see the living?" She swept behind her


    Tie the box in her strong man''s hand: "I specially brought the things inside to thank general long."


    Long Qing was indifferent and didn''t even look at what she said.


    As soon as Gu Jun saw that he was not greedy for money, he relaxed a little. As long as people have integrity in money, generally speaking, they will not do anything evil, they can be reasonable.


    "General," Gu Jun said solemnly, "you are holding these people to preserve your strength for commander Long Yun?"


    Long Qing moved his eyebrows, "yes."


    "If you want to, you should let them meet Mrs. Lin more."


    "What do you mean? Speak in the clear Long Qing looks at Gu Jun, and his eyes fall on Qiao ruochu.


    She was wearing a black-and-white Plaid tunic, slim trouser legs, and cream sheepskin boots. There was no bright color in her dress, which made her very sad.


    His vision wiped her face, pale skin, black eyes, a face like a white magnolia in a plain vase, no enchanting beautiful color, but vaguely floating with a unique charm.


    For a moment, he had a heart of pity: "untie Mrs. Lin and this gentleman, give up your seat."


    Gu Jun supported Qiao ruochu and sat down humbly, "general, the part of the national army you are holding and your family members have moved back to Nanjing or Zhejiang with the national government. Even if commander long wants to regain power in Yunnan, these people will not serve you. As long as he has a chance, he will certainly go back to the national army."¡° How can I not think of what you said? " Long Qing sneered: "Chiang Kai Shek and the Communist Party are at war. Hum, he will not win. I''ll just sit here and wait. He is defeated. I see where these people can go if they don''t depend on me."


    Gu Jun laughs back awkwardly: "the national army has four million troops, how can it not win?"


    "Ah, Lao Jiang has been fighting hard with the Japanese for eight years. Half of China''s frontal battlefield and Myanmar are like purgatory. These people are tired of fighting. At this time, he turned to the Communist Party and let his brothers work hard for his Chiang Dynasty. Who wants to."


    Qiao ruochu and Gu Jun can''t help sighing: Long Qing is not an ordinary soldier and bandit. He has a deep abacus.


    "The general''s words have a certain truth, Ho," Gu Jun went back to the main topic: "we ordinary people don''t talk about so much politics. We always want to see deputy commander Lin''s men. We want to know if he has his last words on his deathbed and where his bones are buried. As the saying goes, leaves fall back to their roots and souls go back to their hometown..."


    Before he finished, he felt that the atmosphere around him was not right. It seemed that there was a cold wind rushing by. "Bang bang" several bullets came in and nailed into the wall behind him and Qiao ruochu.


    There was a long silence.


    Gu Jun doesn''t know what they''re up to. He protects Qiao ruochu in a hurry.


    Qiao ruochu didn''t make a big response. Instead, he motioned Gu Jun to calm down.


    Long Qing burst out laughing. His rough voice roared around the hall. It was not like being attacked or rebellious inside.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s a bit of guts." Then he stood up from his chair and walked to Qiao ruochu: "it was my little boy who cleaned the gun and got off the fire just now. I banged him a moment later. He gave vent to Mrs. Lin, ha ha ha..."


    "Hiss"


    A dart flew over Longqing''s head and fell into the wall like a bullet.


    Then the guns in the hall swayed in one direction, and there was a sound of pulling the safety bolt.

 Chapter 250

    Outsmart Long Qing


    Qiao ruochu stares at the black body dart. She suddenly feels that something is gathering in her head and feet. She wants to shout something. However, her soul seems to be out of her body now. She has no appendage. She can''t open her mouth in any hurry.


    "Brother Lin, why are you here?" Long Qing turns to be surprised and asks angrily.


    "I''m afraid I''m rude and I''ll bump into general long." Lin Junmai sneered and drew near with his gun.


    Long Qingpi sat back to the top without a smile. "I just saw her sister-in-law today. Even if she really had a collision, it''s my honor."


    Lin Junmai finished listening to his words, his eyes stopped at Qiao ruochu, suddenly turned to long Qing, saved the nonsense, and said directly: "let them go."


    "Jun mai..." Qiao ruochu finally made a sound.


    Lin Junmai didn''t seem to hear it. He frowned and pushed his finger at the muzzle of his temple. He looked straight at long Qing and listened to his reply.


    "Go?" Long Qing knocked his cigarette bag on the chair twice. "Don''t worry. Since you''re here, let''s stay for a while."


    Lin Junmai''s face changed slightly. "I''ll take him down for the time being, thanks to elder brother''s kindness." he jumped to Qiao ruochu''s side and gave her and Gu Jun a slant: "follow me."


    Long Qing coughed: "don''t bother, my brother. Your accommodation has been arranged. Come and greet them!"


    Several soldiers stepped forward and rushed towards Qiao ruochu. Lin Junmai stretched out his legs and feet, and the leader fell back on the ground, cursing.


    "Long Qing, I haven''t seen the world before. I''ve been scared by your cold gun just now. I can''t rest assured that she''s not under my nose." Lin Junmai raised his foot and stepped on the soldiers who fell on the ground. With a little effort, he began to cry and howl.


    "Brother Lin is very strong. Hehe, your body is just better. You''d better not be so angry." Long Qing tone with ridicule, take eyes Piao to Qiao ruochu.


    When she heard this, she suddenly widened her eyes, and her eyes anxiously fell on Lin Junmai. She was eager to observe his face.


    "Long Qing, don''t talk so much nonsense. I won''t give it to you. It happens that my brothers are homesick. Why don''t we just make an end today." As soon as Lin Junmai said this, long Qing''s men immediately aimed the gun at him


    Come on.


    "Hum." There was a disdain in Long Qing''s nose. "At the beginning, in order to get the medicine to save you, your subordinates pretended to swear to repay me. Is that what you said? It''s a reversal. "


    "General long had already offered a price at that time. Without a word, my brothers gave you all the weapons and equipment," Lin Junmai sneered coldly, "but you took the opportunity to detain us. You know who is going to turn back."


    As soon as Gu Jun saw that such a dispute would escalate to bloodshed, whether they could get out of the stronghold alive or not was a problem. He quickly interrupted: "general long, listen to me, all the grievances in front of you will be turned over. Now this situation, can you make a condition? Gu is a businessman. From a business point of view, it''s more cost-effective for you to offer


    After observing Long Qing''s look, he added: "to be honest, we can get the Gu family in Jiangnan not only to make textiles, arms, bullets, opium, medicinal materials, exotic western weapons, but even private airplanes."


    It was the plane that attracted Long Qing''s attention. He said with a sneer, "Mr. Gu boasted that such a big Haikou is a bait, so I''m not afraid to take it seriously."


    Qiao ruochu was shocked by what Gu Jun said. No matter how rich the Gu family is, it''s absolutely impossible to get such valuable things as private planes.


    Gu Jun Binbin said with a smile: "general long, the lady who is more important to me than my life has fallen into your hands. How can I still be in the mood to joke?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao ruochu shrank and bowed his head.


    "One civilian plane for them." Long Qing''s words came out firmly.


    A plane.


    Lin Junmai had a question in his heart. It''s good that the Ku family has the capital, but airplanes, which are regarded as treasures by the Americans, can''t be bought and sold by the Ku family.


    Even if we can find a way, it will cost a huge amount of money. Gu Jun can''t get this sum of money.


    "I''ll take a plane with me in three months."


    "A long time is easy to change, a month."


    "Good."


    Long Qing didn''t believe Gu Jun''s words at all. He asked someone to take a pen and paper. Long feifeng dance put his name on it and threw it to Gu Jun.


    At the same time, Lin Junmai didn''t take Gu Jun''s action seriously. He thought that he was a good man


    The meaning is to stabilize Long Qing, so as to take Qiao ruochu away temporarily.


    Gu Jun carefully wrote his name on the note in duplicate. He put it away and handed it over to long Qing: "Gu will immediately return to Hong Kong to prepare for the plane." he glanced at Qiao ruochu: "Mrs. Lin also needs to go back to Hong Kong to raise money, so we won''t disturb her any more."


    "It''s rare to see such a beautiful woman. Stay here and let the brothers have a good look." Long Qing, smiling but not smiling, took out a pistol from his waist and blew his breath.


    Gu Jun knew that he would not give in. "It''s said that commander Long Yun is a magnanimous gentleman. He must be influenced by general Long''s following him in the South and North battles. His brothers are not inferior in character. They can treat Mrs. Lin with courtesy."


    "Oh." Long Qing glanced at him and walked around Lin Junmai with his hands behind him: "did your wife remarry after my brother died? Now she''s bringing her current husband to find her ex husband. It''s a good story. "


    In the face of his insulting satire, Lin Junmai did not change his color: "men like to inquire about other people''s private affairs, but they can''t accomplish great things. I advise you to give up this habit, or commander long will come back with no one to look forward to.


    ¡±


    Qiao ruochu listens to their headache and whispers to Gu Jun: "you leave quickly. I''ll be fine with Junmai. "


    Long Qing chewed betel nut askew and put his gun on Lin Junmai''s head: "take your woman away..."


    Before others could see what was going on, Lin Junmai caught Long Qing with his backhand, and the gun was also in his hand. He said, "you talk a lot today. Don''t go too far. If you force me to fight, you won''t get any advantage."


    Everyone was surprised.


    After reaction, three or five people came up to catch Qiao ruochu and Gu Jun, holding people and shouting: "let go of the Dragon general."


    Lin Junmai frowned and his eyes turned red: "if he wants to die together, I will."


    There was a riot outside. Long Qing yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    His people calmed down, and Tang Gu brought in more than a dozen people from the national army, each with guns in his hand, and rushed in as if there were no one else. "Army seat, don''t talk nonsense with him, fight, kill them both, earn one, grandma''s, I''ve had enough of these years."¡° Where did you get the guns? " Long Qing''s face was shocked and he struggled for several times


    I don''t know when I broke my arm. I used to hear Lin Junmai''s subordinates boast intermittently. He looked at this man, who was gentle and handsome. He didn''t believe it at all. Today, when he tried, he realized that Shen Zuo''s descendants were not vegetarians. He suffered a big loss if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Long Qing, you have saved my life. I can''t bear to be serious with you all the time," Lin Junmai snorted coldly. "You''ve gone too far today."


    Long Qing is also an iron bone. He was caught like this, and his face became blue. He yelled to his men, "please kill him. Don''t worry about me."


    "General long, I heard that you are very precious, your nephew..." Tang Gu said with a cruel smile: "my brother Wei Tongsheng should be buying sugar to coax him now... Other brothers'' families, Wei brothers'' men will also express their sympathy to several families..."


    "You... Villain..." Long Qing''s forehead drips big sweat. When his subordinates hear that their families are pinched in their hands, they all change their faces.


    Lin Junmai narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t care to do this. You forced me. Long Qing, you''ve also beaten the Japanese. You know how hard it is for women and children when their husbands go out to fight and don''t come home. But when they come to me, they don''t even care about their brothers


    You are not allowed to send a letter from home. If you are so ruthless and unjust, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    After listening to the silence for a long time, long Qing sighed and motioned for his men to let go of Qiao ruochu and Gu Jun. his tone was not as tough as usual: "my nephew..."


    "Tell the people outside you to let all my brothers go." Lin Junmai made an inch.


    Late into the night, when the torch in the stronghold was clear, Lin Junmai retreated with more than 1000 brothers who survived the expedition. He only took back more than 100 guns from Longqing. He did not dare to stay for a long time and fled to Kunming##### Hehe, this is the penultimate chapter. It ends on Tuesday. Hee hee. The next one will explain how nervous Kobayashi was when he knew that his wife was coming. When he was nervous, he burst into thinking and turned Lao long back

 Chapter 251

    Gathering and parting, I will be forever


    On the way, Qiao ruochu found that Lin Junmai was not walking like before. After careful observation, he found that the big drops of sweat on his head flowed down the temples. His hand pressed his abdominal cavity from time to time, as if he was enduring great pain.


    Associating with what long Qing said about Lin Junmai''s bad health, Qiao ruochu seemed to fall into the ice cellar. His teeth trembled and asked, "Jun Mai, are you sick?"


    "Nothing." Lin Junmai said calmly.


    He insisted for a while, but he couldn''t move any more, so he asked Wei Tongsheng and Tang Gu to tell the brothers to take their certificates and go to the national army first to meet them and listen to the arrangement.


    "Just say I''m dead. You have no leaders. That''s why you''ve been detained by Longqing until now. " Lin Junmai gave an account.


    These people are the old headquarters of the Shen family in Zhejiang Province. They are very loyal and refuse to leave at all. They can''t stop crying when they show their feelings.


    Lin Junmai restrained his sadness: "there is no banquet that will never end. Brothers, I will contact you when Lin is cured. Take care of yourself


    The next morning, he was sent to a nearby church by several adjutants who stayed beside him


    I will go to the hospital. According to Tang Gu, four years ago, Lin Junmai was shot three times in the battle, one through the lung lobe, and the other two in the abdominal cavity. At that time, there was a lack of medicine. The military doctors only took out the lethal bullets in the lung, and the other two didn''t take them out on the spot. As a result, on the way to retreat, he had a high fever and fell into a coma. There was no local medicine for the disease. If he didn''t meet long Qing''s people, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s too hard to compete with Longqing, and the old injury recurred.


    "Ruochu." Gu Jun saw the diagnosis of the church hospital, shaking his head, "according to my judgment, the bullet may be near his kidney, the lesion is also there."


    "Is it serious?" Qiao ruochu''s nervous hands were shaking.


    "It may be okay to operate as soon as possible." Kwai. Gu Jun''s tone is not so sure: "how do you plan? Hong Kong or Hong Kong? "


    "His condition, can long-distance travel?"


    "If at first, the medical conditions here are backward, it would be better to move his operation to Shanghai." Gu Jun further said: "if we can support Hong Kong, it will be more secure to go to hospitals run by British people."


    "Kunming..." Qiao ruochu shook his head and thought of some other questions, "forget it. Go straight to Hong Kong. "


    She went in to have a look. The nurse was busy giving Lin Junmai an injection. The doctor frowned beside him. It can be seen that the patient''s condition is not optimistic.


    Qiao ruochu''s steps stagnated, and he burst into tears.


    "Doctor, is my husband serious?"


    The middle-aged male doctor in the church hospital turned his head and held his eyes as thick as the bottom of the bottle: "I''m just looking for my family. To tell you the truth, we can only temporarily stabilize our condition here. If we want treatment, we''d better go to Kunming or Shanghai."


    "Can he go on the road like this?"


    "The patient''s constitution is OK. It should be OK to take medicine when the fever subsides."


    ......


    A week later, they went to Guangzhou first and then to Hong Kong by boat.


    On the way, Qiao ruochu complains to Wei Tongsheng. It''s clear that they can escape from long Qing''s hands. Why do they wait until she goes? If they come out earlier, they can be cured earlier, so that they won''t be delayed as seriously as they are now. Wei Tongsheng complained that after their weapons were removed by long Qing, they were told that they could send Lin Junmai to the hospital in Kunming for treatment. But long Qing repented and wanted Lin to die so that they could serve him. He refused to give them away


    I went to the big hospital to get the bullet, which delayed my illness.


    The commander-in-chief is ill, and they have no idea. They can''t settle down to plan a detailed plan. They can only live in disgrace under long Qing.


    Two years ago, when Lin Junmai recovered, they began to look for a chance to escape. A year ago, they found out that long Qing''s sister, who had been dependent on each other since childhood, had given birth to a child. They despicably thought that they could make an issue out of the child. On the one hand, Lin Junmai felt morally unworthy; on the other hand, he was afraid of something wrong. He didn''t have any weapons in his hand, so it was not good for his brothers to be beaten into a sieve.


    Later, they thought of a way to cheat the gun from the low-level soldiers of Longqing. In order to avoid exposure, they only used it once every ten days and a half months. Fortunately, they did it secretly. They didn''t know it. When Qiao Ruo first came, they just hoarded some guns.


    When Lin Junmai learned that Qiao ruochu was caught by Longqing''s people, he almost jumped up. Regardless of his moral life, he ordered his brothers to take action.


    Originally thought to fight a life and death battle, who knows that long Qing pointed a gun at Lin Junmai, satirized and threatened. He was overjoyed and captured by him, and they escaped unexpectedly smoothly.


    Lin Junmai had a major operation in the hospital and took out two bullets from his abdominal cavity. After lying in bed for three months, he was able to get up and move slowly.


    Qiao ruochu was angry with him at this time. In his spare time, he told her that he was alive, but he didn''t want to give her a message. He lied to her that he had shed so many tears in recent years.


    He explained that it was too cowardly to fall into Longqing''s hands. He would rather let her be dead. "When the Japanese surrendered last year, my brother sent radio waves to Chongqing, and the feedback came back that you went to Hong Kong with the Ku family. I thought..."


    "You think I''ve remarried, don''t you?" Qiao ruochu''s eyes were red and angry.


    "Ruochu." When Lin Junmai saw her like this, he grasped her hand and said seriously, "at the moment when the bullet hit me, I regret that I didn''t leave a letter to you in advance. I''ll tell you, I''m dead, you should remarry, don''t be lonely for the rest of your life."


    "You bastard..." Qiao ruochu gave him a push and turned to cry.


    "If you start, I''m serious. Don''t be angry."


    "No one but you will marry me..." Qiao ruochu


    Crying like a little woman.


    When Shen Yue heard that Lin Junmai was still alive, she flew to Hong Kong with Lin an from Switzerland. Finally, the family had a chance to reunite.


    I haven''t seen my brother for more than ten years. Shen Yue said, "is elder brother going to return home to work for the national government?"


    "No Lin Junmai waved his hand: "I didn''t work for someone. In the past, I fought South and North for the survival of the nation. Now I don''t mean to fight any more."


    "In the future..."


    "This time your sister-in-law brought me from Yunnan to Hong Kong, and I owe her a lot. I have to find a way to earn money to pay her back." Lin Junmai took the cigar from Shen Yue and said, "do you have a way to make money over there?"


    "Thanks to my father, I bought a farm," Shen said, flicking an ashtray. "It''s half the size of my elder brother''s, and there are a few buildings, which I can rent or sell. I have a lot of money to make a living After the Spring Festival, the Lin Junmai family packed up and prepared to go to Europe.


    Before he left, he asked Gu Jun and Gu Qi to have a drink. He thanks the Gu brothers for their help. When the wine was half drunk, he grasped Gu Jun''s hand and said:


    "If I leave early in the future, you must marry her. I know you''ve been thinking about her..."


    Gu Jun took up a glass of wine and drank it. He was drunk and laughed bitterly. Others couldn''t hear him clearly.


    On the day of leaving, I found that the Ku brothers were on the same road with them.


    Gu Qi wanted to go to Europe to find a way to buy civil aircraft. At this time, Lin Junmai and Qiao ruochu suddenly realized why Gu Jun in Tengchong dared to promise long Qing a plane. It turned out that Gu clan brothers had already set foot in the field of civil aviation.


    Three years later, Gu Jun came to Europe to talk business. He went to Switzerland to visit Qiao ruochu and Lin Junmai. They live in a small town far away from the noise. The couple run a half large farm together.


    "He''s in bad health." Qiao ruochu took advantage of Lin Junmai''s time to go out and quietly said to Gu Jun: "the expedition, climate and injury completely destroyed him."


    In the distance, a half year old boy came running. Qiao ruochu called: "tiger tiger." Looking back, he explained to Gu Jun, "Wei Tongsheng went to Taiwan. At the beginning, few of the people who followed Jun Mai were found. Maybe they were all killed in the civil war."


    Gu Jun held the teacup and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "even our merchants'' homes are tired of the war, let alone soldiers."


    After sighing for a while, Qiao ruochu said, "Shen Yue has always wanted a Wanjia relic. Can you..."


    "My father burned them all." Gu Jun looks desolate, "I am in the French apartment, it seems that there are still some photos of her, come to him next time."


    After Gu Jun left, Lin Junmai mentioned what happened behind him again. Qiao ruochu lost his temper and didn''t even cook dinner. He was sulky in his study alone.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Junmai himself made some simple meals, pried open the door of the study, to coax her to eat, and never mentioned that again.


    Before going to sleep, she asked him, "we''ve lost our marriage certificate, too. Let''s go and get a new one tomorrow, and hang it at home, so that you won''t have to adjust every day."


    Lin Junmai jumped out of bed, rummaged in the box, took out a small silk bag, untied it layer upon layer, and finally took out two marriage certificates with a big red background: "look, I''ve been hiding it for fear that you won''t admit it."


    Qiao ruochu smiles with water vapor in his eyes. He gets out of bed and goes to his study to find a pen. On it he solemnly writes "gathering, parting and reunion, I mean eternity.".


    ¡±Eight words.

 Chapter 252

    Grand finale: half a lifetime of misty rain in Yichuan


    Zurich, Switzerland, 1952.


    In spring, the sky is blue and covered with brocade. In such a good season, it''s easy to make people think about the beautiful scenery of their hometown.


    Lin an is in middle school. Suddenly, the teacher tells him that his family is looking for him. When he came out of the classroom, he saw Wei Tongsheng limping away, his grey coat collar soaked with sweat.


    "Uncle Wei, my father..."


    Before Wei Tongsheng spoke, he had expected it.


    "I''m afraid it''s the last time."


    Wei Tongsheng nodded, and his eyelids trembled with difficulty.


    Rushed to the hospital, doctors and nurses have been evacuated.


    "Father."


    Lin an went in and saw his mother, Gu Jun, and all of them were there. His face was stagnant, and he seemed to be ready.


    He went to kneel in front of Lin Junmai''s bed, choking and speechless.


    About feeling his son coming, Lin Junmai moved his fingers and his lips were tiny


    Zhang, in the end, said nothing.


    Suddenly, he smiles.


    In front of Qiao ruochu''s eyes, a handsome young officer came. His sword eyebrows slanted into his temples and his eyes were staring at her. He bent over like a jade tree and whispered, "madam, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the next life. "


    Qiao ruochu stretched out her hand to keep her, but there was only dazzling light in front of her eyes. Where was her man.


    "He''s gone..."


    She said.


    "Father"


    Lin an felt that the temperature in his father''s hands was running away. He knew that the moment had come and his tears were falling down.


    ¡­


    On the day of cremation, Qiao ruochu didn''t go. She was lying on the rattan reclining chair that Lin Junmai often used after he was ill, with a picture of their marriage tightly covered in her chest.


    Suddenly, her blurred vision fell on the black and white keys of the piano.


    Qiao ruochu got up and went to play the piano. He didn''t know what music to play


    Clear and deep male voice:


    Ask the world, what is love, direct teach life and death? Double flyer from all over the world, old wing several times cold and heat.


    Joy and bitterness of parting make us more infatuated.


    You should say: misty clouds, mountain dusk snow, only shadow to whom?


    ¡­


    Qiao ruochu''s fingers could not help but follow his voice to draw out key symbols one by one. For a long time, her fingers could not be lifted, and the voice suddenly broke off.


    Who does the shadow go to?


    Finally, she found that her voice sounded in the empty room. Suddenly, her heart and liver were twisted inch by inch, and she was sweating with pain. Later, she thought she was dead. With a smile on her face, she could finally follow him.


    When Lin an came back with her father''s urn, she saw her mother sitting on the floor next to the piano. Her eyes were fixed on the photo in her hand. The sun was shining, and the white hair on her head was particularly bright.


    "Mom."


    Lin an purred and held his father''s urn in front of her


    ¡£


    Behind him, Shen Yue, Gu Jun, Pao Shiqing, Feng Yaner, some children, Wei Tongsheng and others all looked at Qiao ruochu with wide eyes, and no one spoke.


    "Junmai, you really left."


    She obviously didn''t say it to Lin''an.


    Looking at the urn in front of him for a long time, Qiao ruochu suddenly dropped his eyes.


    Gu Jun''s vision just falls over. At the end of Qiao ruochu''s eyes, he is surprised to see that there are shallow lines there.


    "Ruochu."


    He called nervously and went over to help her up.


    "I beg your pardon."


    He has nothing to say.


    "Sister ruochu, I''m sorry."


    Feng Yan''er came and held Qiao ruochu''s hand. Her fingers were cold and lifeless.


    "I''m fine."


    Joe if the beginning trembles a voice way, almost only in her near front of a few talent hear clearly.


    Gu Jun suddenly bows down. People find that Qiao ruochu''s white face is smiling at them.


    Seeing this sad smile, Wei Tongsheng sobbed in a low voice.


    After that, there was a low cry.


    After taking care of Lin Junmai''s affairs, Qiao ruochu shut himself up in his room and read the Scriptures for a few days. When he came out again, he had recovered as usual.


    The next life is as plain as water.


    Into the autumn, the weather with a thin layer of cool.


    There are some problems with Gu Jun''s business. He hasn''t been to the Lin family for several days.


    "Mom." Today, when Lin an came back from school, he looked at his mother with clear eyes. He was very similar to Lin Junmai when he was young. "Uncle Gu is in trouble."


    Qiao ruochu looked at his outline and said, "Ann, you go to make a phone call to ask."


    Lin an thought for a moment, immediately went to the phone and dialed Gu Jun''s number. After a few beeps, a hoarse male voice called "hello".


    "Uncle Gu, I''m Lin an..."


    "Lin an, I am suddenly infected with the virus, taking the medicine. How about not seeing you these days? Are you all right? "


    Before Lin an finished, Gu Jun cleared his throat and said a long string of words¡° Mom, uncle Gu is ill. "


    Lin an covered the microphone with one hand and turned his head to shout at his mother.


    "Sick?"


    Qiao ruochu, with tight shoulder blades and frowning, came over and took the microphone from Lin an, "Jun, is it serious?" The tone is naturally like a family.


    "A little sick..."


    Qiao ruochu heard him cover the microphone, the harsh cough was chopped into incomplete sound.


    By the time he put the receiver in his ear again, the phone had already hung up.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Listening to the rhythm, his heart beat a few times.


    People of this age.


    Gu Jun laughed at himself secretly.


    It was Qiao ruochu who strode out to open the door and flashed into his eyes.


    She was wearing a long skirt, thin, and her face had faded from the girl''s appearance. If she ignored the light sadness on her face, she must be the most beautiful young woman in the East in men''s eyes.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. He really missed her.


    "Here you are. Come on in


    Gu Jun''s eyes were bright, twinkling with a little joy.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed uncontrollably.


    "It''s so serious. Have you taken any medicine? "


    Qiao ruochu looks around his apartment for a few seconds.


    There was no servant, full of loneliness.


    She went to pour the water, only to find that the pot was empty.


    "People in their 40s can''t take care of themselves." She light angry way, turn to expertly boil on boiled water, "medicine?"


    Gu Jun''s face stretched out, and the slight smile lines outlined the excitement, "he has been taking medicine for several days, but it has no effect. It''s probably because the doctors are not self-governing."


    "Why not go to the hospital?"


    Qiao ruochu carefully poured boiling hot water into the cup, with a slightly worried tone.


    "It''s not a big deal, just a few days." Gu Jun ha ha ground should wear, took a piece of dishcloth to wipe off superfluous water stains on the table.


    His fingers were white and slightly fat.


    His action surprised Qiao ruochu.


    With her eyes wide open, she looks at the middle-aged man in front of her with disbelief. The image of more than 20 years ago appears at the bottom of her eyes. In the city of water color in the south of the Yangtze River, he has beautiful eyebrows, green temples, full and broad forehead, with grace and purity in one eye.


    Every move is full of everyone''s demeanor. No matter what, it doesn''t match with the common things of wiping the table in front of us.


    There was a sudden trance in her mind.


    This evening, she always immersed in the memory of the past, do not want to wake up¡° Jun, let me accompany you to the hospital. "


    Qiao ruochu took the initiative to take his wrist.


    "All right. I''ll change my role and be a patient Gu Jun puts on his coat, coughs a few times with Qiao ruochu on his back, takes his wallet and wants to go


    Go outside.


    "Have a glass of water. Hospitals may have to queue up. "


    Qiao ruochu held up a cup and handed it to his lips. His eyes were natural.


    Gu Jun is a little guilty about being taken care of by her. He should take care of her. How could it be the other way around.


    From the hospital, Qiao ruochu bought several dishes, a steak and a bottle of wine.


    Gu Jun looked at it greedily, and when she bought one, he took it and carried it in his hand.


    "Call Lin an on the way."


    While walking, Gu Jun said with ease.


    As the sun darkened, their figures shrouded in the halo. As they walked, the woman took the initiative to hold the man and drew a silhouette of the husband and wife in the lane of a foreign country.


    Not far away, young Lin an has seen them step by step back, he set his eyes, playing a football between hands and feet.


    As he was dying, Lin Junmai repeatedly told him to persuade Qiao ruochu and Gu Jun to live together and not to live alone


    A few birds over his head flashed by, singing.


    I don''t know where they come from. Have you ever seen the misty rain in Jiangnan.


    Half a lifetime in a flash, just like day and night.